Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1968) (Volume 46)"

See other formats

Box 117 
Greentown, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



JANUARY 1, 1968 

Xo. 1 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and | OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Brethren, I count not myself to 
have apprehended : but this one 
thing I do, forgetting those things 
which are behind, and reach i ng 
forth unto those things which are 
before, I press toward the mark for 
the prize of the high calling of God 
in Christ Jesus/' Phil. 3:13-14. 
Time is marked in most fields of 
labor by years of a given number of 
days and beginning with January 
1st. Perhaps sometimes we allow 
our spiritual time to lax, failing 
to reckon it in periods and perhaps 
even failing to note whether pro- 
gress is being made or not. I fear 
often we are more careless and lax 
with our spiritual welfare than with 
our financial or physical. Dear 
reader, should it be so? Do you 
feel you can afford to allow your 
spiritual welfare to progress so care- 

The apostle Paul had a definite 
determination. Do you think he 
labored well to this determination? 
Do you think he made a success 
of it? Tf so, why? Tu a sense his 
determination was in two parts and 

yet these two were so closely related 
that they were really one indeed. 
Let us first think, Why forget tnosc 
things which are behind? It is verv 
certain that you cannot change them. 
Again if I carried them along no 
doubt the burden would be too great 
for me to bear, along with the prob- 
lems and duties of the future. 

We dare not feel that we have 
already attained the zenith of our 
life or rest upon the glories and 
triumphs of the past. We must eacli 
press on to new heights of perfec- 
tion and new triumphs over sin. 
Some of you may think that you 
have already attained the height of 
your ability or even the guarantee 
of your eternal happiness, but the 
apostle Paul was still determined to 
"press towards the mark." Xo doubt 
he had not yet reached the mark 
nor had yet received the prize of 
"The high calling of God in Christ 
Jesus." Let us consider that Paul 
was no mean citizen and his body 
bore many marks of labor and toil 
for his Lord. But still he was de- 
termined to "reach forth unto those 
tilings which are before." 

Do von notice PnulN zeal, not to 


just glide along on the things he 
had already attained or to seek a 
life of ease in his declining years. 
He was "reaching forth" and "press- 
ing toward." Are we doing that 
good? Should it be said of us that 
we do not have that much spiritual 
ambition? Paul also said, "I there- 
fore so run, not as uncertainly ; so 
fight I, not as one that beateth the 
air," 1 Cor. 9 :26. Paul had a mark 
for him, if he properly served his 
Lord and Master. He was willing 
to run and fight, not just for ex- 
ercise or because someone else did. 
Paul had a definite mark, a valuable 
mark, yes a certain and assured 
prize which he was striving for. 
Some of us may only beat the air, 
we may just exercise to be exer- 
cising, we may exercise because it 
is popular or we may exercise be- 
cause we are afraid of the punish- 
ment if we do not. Paul was looking 
for a prize, a mark, a goal worth 
enduring cruel suffering for. "But 
now being made free from sin, and 
become servants to God, ye have 
your fruit unto holiness, and the 
end everlasting life. For the wages 
of sin is death ; but the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus Christ 
our Lord," Rom. 6 :22-23. 

Dear reader, we have 365 new, 
sinless days of opportunity ahead 
of ns in 1968. To a great extent 
these davs are before each one of 
us, to use or abuse as we wish. As 
we carefully meditate each dav has 
many parts, many avenues of liv- 

So we see it paid Caleb to be true 
ing, many divisions to devote to this 
or that. Were we to behold the 
year 1968 spread out in units of 
minutes before us, we would be as- 
tonished at its vastness and would 
likely meditate upon the possibilities 
of so vast an expanse of time. Again 
we consider that a record is ac- 
curately kept of this time and how 
it was used. No doubt we are 
ashamed of how much of the time 
was used in 1967. How is our time 
going to be used in 1968? "Having 
made known unto us the mystery 
of his will, according to his good 
pleasure which he hath purposed in 
himself; that in the dispensation of 
the fulness of times, he might gath- 
er together in one all things in 
Christ, both which are in heaven, 
and which are on earth ; even in 
him," Eph. 1:9-10. 


just two simple words, but stop 
and think what a wonderful bless- 
ing for those who do. Remember 
Moses in the Old Testament plead 
with God for the people, but God 
said, "Surely they shall not see the 
land which I sware unto their fath- 
er's, neither shall any of them that 
provoked me see it ; but my servant 
Caleb, because he had another spirit 
with him, and hath followed me 
fully, him will I bring unto the land 
whereunto he went ; and his seed 
shall possess it," Num. 14:23-24. 



to the commandments of God. 
"And Elijah came unto all the 

did so. Jesus said, My sheep know 
my voice and I know them, and 

people, and said, How long halt they follow me. So here again, if 
ye between two opinions? If the I we really believe we will follow 
Lord be God follow him/' 1 Kings i Him, not just in some sort of a 
18:21. Again sound advice from a way, but we will follow Him all 
prophet. Then shall we know, if we the way. 

follow to know the Lord, His going "Let us therefore follow after the 
forth is prepared as the morning things which make for peace, and 
and He shall come unto us as the things wherewith one may edifv au- 
rain, as the latter and former rain j other," Rom. 14:19. We know by 
unto the earth. So all through the l this that if we follow Him we will 
Old Testament we find "follow me." have peace. See that none render 
The wise men did and they reaped • evil for evil unto any man : but ever 
a reward. follow that which is good, both 

Jesus said, "Follow me and I will , among yourselves and to all men. 
make you fishers of men," Matt. | "Follow peace with all men, and 

4:19. Jesus told another young 
man. If thou wilt be perfect, go and 
sell that thou hast and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasures 
in heaven : and come and follow 
Ate. The Lord knew his heart, that 
he would not give up his posses- 
sions to follow Him. I know it is 
true in our day also, how many 
give uj) the world to follow Him. 
Yes. they pretend to follow, they 
attend some church, but do they do 
what Christ says? 

"And as he passed by, he saw 
Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at 
the receipt of custom, and said unto 
him. Follow me, and he arose and 
followed him," Mark 2:14. He did 
not question Him. he just followed. 
Tf the people today would just be- 
lieve and follow Him. they too 
would reap rewards. We find Jesus 
saving to Philip. Follow me and he | in heaven. 

holiness, without which no man 
shall see the Lord." Heb. 12:14. 
"For even hereunto were ye called : 
because Christ also suffered for us, 
leaving us an example, that ye 
should follow his steps." 1 Pet. 2 :21. 
We can read what John the 
Revelator says, "These are they 
which w r ere not defiled with women : 
for they are virgins. These are 
they which follow the Lamb whith- 
ersoever he goeth. These were re- 
deemed from among men. being the 
firstfruits unto God and to the 
Lamb. And in their mouth was 
found no guile: for they are without 
fault before the throne of God." 
Rev. 14:4-5. So. the ones who have 
followed Him in spirit and in truth 
will be the ones to reap eternal 
homes in heaven. We arc not fool- 
ing anv one. especially not our Lord 



Taneytown, Aid., January 1, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

Are we truly walking in His 
ways ? If we are not we will be the 
losers. Heaven is our home to gain 
and our loss if we miss it. This is 
as true today as in the days of old. 
Jesus is still saying, Come unto me. 
He is still pleading for us to follow 
Him. Can we, like the ones of old, 
follow Him without doubt, without 
question, fully surrendering our life 
iin'o Him? He will accept nothing 
but our all. As this Xew Year is 
before us and we do not know what 
the future will bring. Let us give 
our all unto Him throughout the 
Xew Year. 

Sister Viola Broadwater 

12 Macy Dr. 

La Yale,' Md. 21502 


Xo echoes return to mock the 
silent tongue. 

1. Is there anything in my daily 
life that I am afraid to look into ? 

2. Is there anything in my con- 
duct that I feel I could not justify 
in the eyes of persons I respect? 

3. Is there anything I do now, 
which I intend to stop doing some 

4. Am I honest in buying and sell- 
ing, in all my dealings with my fel- 
lowmen, and with the State in giv- 
ing in all my taxable property? 

5. Am I truthful and kind, pleas- 
ant and sincere in conversation, pure 
in thought and act? 

6. Am I sullen, pettish, impatient 
or passionate in temper, in my home 
or among my associates? 

7. Do I devote a sufficient por- 
tion of my time and property to 
the support of the Gospel and the 
poor ? 

8. Am I sorry for my sins? Do 
I daily confess them to my God? 
Am I honestly striving and praying 
to be delivered from them? 

9. Am I trusting for pardon only 
in the merits and atonement of the 
Lord Jesus Christ? 

10. Have I good evidence that I 
am pardoned ? Am I striving for all 
the Christian graces? 

11. Am I ashamed of being 
known as a Christian? Do I honor 
my Christian profession? Do I 
bring disgrace upon the Christian 
church ? 


12. My falling into sin, have I 
at once confesed it to God and asked 
His pardon with sorrow? 

(3. Have I trusted in my own 
strength to do what is right, rather 
than in the help of the Holy Spirit? 

14. Have T murmured against 
God's Will in sickness, suffering, 
grief and loss? 

15. Have I gone on in sin, put- 
ting off repentance, because God is 
merciful ? 

16. Have I always behaved as 
in God's presence? As one who has 
death and judgment to prepare for? 
Is God always in my thoughts? 

17. Have I ever thought little of 
sin, confessing it without sorrow 
and taken little or no pains to 
resist it? 

18. Have I risked my soul by 
going where T might be tempted 
to sin, joining with bad people and 
those who laugh at sin, despising 
religion and holy things? 

19. Have T obeyed the Holy 
Spirit, speaking in my conscience, 
by neglecting what I know to be 
my duty, or doing wilfully what I 
knew at the time to be wrong? 

20. Have I loved prayer and com- 
munion with God. trying to over- 
come or shirking from it? Have I 
prayed each day as I was able? 

21. Have T read the Holy Scrip- 
ture regularly, as the voice of God 
sneaking to me ; with meditation 
upon it and with earnest prayer 
that God would help me to under- 
stand it? 

22. Have I set before myself the 
most holy life of Jesus, and always 
tried to be like Him? 

SeL bv Otis Silknitter 


Chapter 6 

Without warning, at a rate of 
speed far exceeding that which we 
had traveled in our ascent to Heav- 
en, we were off. For sometime we 
sped on togedier in utter silence. 
The beautiful city of God had faded 
into the distance until all we could 
see was a great sea of light where 
we knew it stood. Looking back at 
the radiant field of glory, I could 
not but wish that all life was over 
so I could return to that glory for- 
ever. Ever and anon Lean Soul 
would glance back at the Celestial 
radiance and give vent to the most 
pitiful sigh mortals ever listened to. 
Once or twice he muttered some- 
thing in an undertone and although 
T had a great desire to know what 
lie said, \ did not speak to him. 
saw he was undergoing a great 
struggle, so 1 left him to fight his 
battle alone. 

Down we dropped, while dimmer 
and dimmer grew the light from 
the citv of God. Finally changing 
our course, we dropped directly 
downward at a greater speed than 
we had vet gone. Tn a few moments 



after we had changed our course, 
it became very dark and the atmos- 
phere became damp and cool. Great 
fear seemed to seize Lean Soul as 
he crept up close to me muttering 
to himself while he seemed to be 
trying to hide himself from some 
unseen foe. Shivering and crouch- 
ing, he would press himself close to 
me while he pleaded with me to 
help him. Oh my dear sir, he said 
again and again, Can't you change 
our course or do something to 
check this downward pull on my 
ooor soul? I was powerless to help 
him, so that all I could do was to 
suffer with him and keep silent. 

Down and still downward we 
dropped. Darker and darker it be- 
came, while moan after moan came 
from the very depth of the soul of 
my doomed companion. Despair, 
remorse, hell itself seemed to con- 
sume him. In a coarse, inhuman 
voice he tried to sing: 

I'm sinking fast beneath the surf 
And slime of wilful sin, 
My soul is lost, I'll soon be there 
My cries will then be in vain. 

E'er since a child, the call I heard 
Bv message and by song, 
I've read it in the living Word 
Have known that I was wrong. 

I tried to make myself believe 
That all would come out well. 
That God at last would let me in 
And keep my soul from hell. 

I do not know, why I did not yield 
And tear myself away, 
I did profess and try to live 
A Christian, in my weak way. 

As I face the dark lone future 
The regions of despair, 
My soul is filled with horror 
Groans of the lost I hear. 

'Tis dark, my feet are slipping 
My soul is sinking fast, 
I near the black, lone regions 
Where helpless, I'll be cast. 

His very voice seemed to add 
torture to his already terrified soul. 
Discouraged and despondent, he 
gave way to silence again and we 
sped on for some time. While I did 
not fear him now as I did at first, 
I restrained my desire to speak 
words of comfort to him for fear 
that I might add to his suffering. 
As down the dark halls of despair 
we sped, with death-like stillness 
grappling at our very throats, not 
a sound to ease the terrible strain, 
Lean Soul was seized with a quak- 
ing that it seemed would rend him 
in pieces. Suddenly he sprang close 
to me and screamed. Do you hear 
.them? Do you hear them? I was 
so frightened at his appearance and 
at the terrible scream which so sud- 
denlv broke the grim silence, that 
I did not answer him. So he re- 
peated his question. Do you hear 
them? This time it seemed that his 
voice would tear in pieces the great 


banks of darkness through which 
we were passing. By this time the 
darkness had become so dense we 
could feel it. We would come 
against and break through greac 
waves of ill-scented darkness. Mid- 
night darkness was on every hand, 
so black and thick that it was with 
difficulty we made our way through 
its offensive, smothering depths. 
Deeper and deeper we sank into 
this slimy depth, making our way 
through its slippery coils as they 
seemed to cling to us like hissing 

To add to what was already more 
than we could bear, we could now 
hear the lashing of the waves of 
inky black midnight darkness, as 
they lashed the shores of eternity : 
carrying on their restless bosom the 
cries and wails of a billion lost souls. 
Then there would coil around us 

one. Then there would follow an- 
other wail: There is no rest in hell, 
there is no rest in hell. On even- 
side, above and below, we could 
hear growls of what we though, 
was some heinous beast or the hiss 
of a monster serpent. The mourn- 
ful lash of the black billows, as thev 
rolled their slimy crest againsr the 
bluffs, along the shores of eternity, 
echoing the moans of lost millions 
as they wandered about in this 
endless sea of midnight darkness. 

This state of things kept up with 
ever increasing tenor, for it seemed 
to me ages. The darkness growing 
more dense; the ill savor of damp 
nether world more and more un- 
bearable : the growl of the heinous 
beasts more frequent : the hiss of 
the monster serpents more terrible 
and the crv of the lost more heart- 

rending. And now instead of an 
great hissing monsters, whose foul occasional wail from the pit, there 
fumes would almost smother us, was a constant agonizing crv to the 
leaving us covered with their ven- 1 watchman on the wall. Tt became 
onions slime. evident as we sped along at a ter- f*' 

With the suddenness of a clap of rible rate of speed, after we passed 

thunder, there came from some- 
where in the nether world, the cry 
and wail of innumerable lost souls, 
as they wailed out with a monotone 
that was almost maddening: Oh, 
watchman, what of the night, what 
of the night? Eeternity. oh etern- 
ity, how long, how long? Tn sten- 
torian tones the watchman would 
hurl back to the despairing millions : 
Ages and ages have passed and the 

through the outer darkness, that we 
were nearing the region of despair. 
The pains of hell began now to take 
hold of my companion in earnest. 
For some time he had not uttered 
a sound, having given up to the 
grim despair, but when the fume< 
and gases from the pit encircled us. 
making it almost im]>ossil)le to 
breathe, he began to weep and to 
gnash his teeth. 

clock on the wall has not yet struck, As we came into full view of the 



dark gloomy walls of the nether 
world, we could feel the intense 
heat and hear the cries and curses 
of the lost, inside the infernal con- 
fines. I could not help but think of 
the difference in this and the beau- 
tiful world we had left not many 
hours in the past. As I compared 
the two places, the cries I was then 
hearing with the songs and shouts 
of praise which still lingered with 
me, from the Home of the Blessed ; 
I cried in my innermost soul, Oh 
God, help me to escape this and 
gain that. I had made up my mind 
that tliis was as far as I cared to 
go and was wondering how I was 
to stop my downward course and 
return to earth, when we began to 
slacken our speed and in a few sec- 
onds we had stopped at the gates 
of hell. 

I immediately began an effort to 
rise and make my escape but the 
press of the incoming throng, as 
they pressed their way into the great 
gates, was so strong that I found 
it impossible to extricate myself and 
was soon pressed into the anteroom, 
of the lone city of the damned. 

(To be concluded in Chapter 7.) 
Sel. bv Alma B. Meade 


/. Peace 

In the twelfth chapter of Paul's 
letter to the Romans, we have God's 
peace program beautifully given. It 

is God's peace trinity : inward peace, 
pea^ie among friends, peace with 

The first two verses give the way 
for peace in one's heart. Isaiah tells 
us, "The wicked are like the trou- 
bled sea, when it cannot rest. . . . 
There is no peace, saith my God to 
the wicked (57:20-21). In con- 
trast we have these words : "Great 
peace have they which love thy law : 
and nothing shall offend them." 
Psalm 119:165. "And the peace of 
God, which passeth all understand- 
ing, shall keep your hearts and 
minds through Christ lesus," Phil. 

That night when Jesus was bom 
in Bethlehem the angels sang, "On 
earth peace, good will toward men," 
to the shepherds. Jesus is called 
"The Prince of Peace." Isaiah said, 
"Of his government and peace 
there shall be no end." Paul, speak- 
ing of Jesus, says, "And came and 
preached to you which were afar 
off, and to them that were nigh. 
For through him we both have ac- 
cess by one spirit unto the Father," 
Eph. 2:17. In John 4:27, Jesus' 
own words say, "Peace I leave with 
you, my peace I give unto you." 

Notice yet the words of greeting 
which Paul so often used as he 
wrote to his close friends : "Grace 
be unto you, and peace, from God 
our Father, and from the Lord 
Jesus Christ," see Rom. 1 :7 : I Cor. 
1 :3 ; Col. 1 :2. Grace from God and 
peace from Jesus Christ — these are 


two of the greatest blessings each 
of us may possess and enjoy. Often 
we strive in vain to obtain them, 

reveal. To have jealous enemies 
bring false accusations against Him 
before the Roman governor. Pilate. 

bu: because we strive the wrong | and not answer a word : to bear the 
way, life continues to be a round of [ abuse of smiling, spitting, and 
trouble., dissatisfaction, and con ten- 1 scourging without a complaint : to 
tion. | be nailed to the cross and in turn 

Let us return to the words of I lift His voice in sincere prayer to 
Jesus, "Peace I leave with you, my | God for His enemies — these in- 
peace I give unto you." Jesus surely ' stances show the "peace which 

passeth all understanding" tint pos- 
sessed His soul. Jesus refers to this 
peace when He says, "Mv peace [ 
give unto vou." 

Would vou have that peace as 

possessed a wonderful peace. Many 
of us become fearful and disturbed 
in times of storm on land, but Jesus 
calmly slept in a storm at sea when 
His disciples were very fearful that 
they would be overturned into the your personal possession ? The Lord 

sea and drowned. In their despera- 
tion they awoke the Saviour. He 
reproved their tearfulness, rebuked 
the winds and waves, and soon there 
was a great calm. 

When threatened by stoning in 
Judea, Jesus withdrew with His 
disciples to the far side of the 
Jordan. While there He received 
word that His good friend of Beth- 
any was sick. When He told His 
disciples He intended to return to 
Bethany because of the death of 
Lazarus, they were surprised that 
even in an emergency He would 
return to that situation of envy and 
hatred. But Jesus calmly went to 
Bethany and restored to life Lazar- 
us, who had already been dead four 

But the peace which was demon- 
strated during His arrest, trial, and 
crucifixon is far beyond what these 
two instances in our Saviour's lift 1 

surely desires that you may have it. 
Romans 12:1-2. make clear the con- 
ditions for receiving this peace. 
Paul makes his appeal on the basis 
of God's mercies. All the good the 
Lord has so freely bestowed upon 
us He has given in order to win us 
unto Himself in complete surrender 
of both soul and body. When He 
asks that we present "our bodies 
a living sacrifice." He knows full 
well that we will not offer our 
bodies to the Lord until we have 
surrendered to Him our whole life. 
Our bodies are our last reserve. 

What hinders so many persons 
from enjoying the peace of God in 
their souls? Ts it not that with their 
minds they would like to serve the 
Lord, but continue to yield their 
bodies to just a little sin? Rom. 
7:2.1 This condition brings about 
the experience described in Romans 
7 where there is an inward desire 



to do good but a constant yielding 
to sin. Sin in turn brings a guilty 
conscience, and the struggle con- 
tinues until the individual expresses 
his inner feeling by saying, "O 
wretched man that I am ! who shall 
deliver me?" A halfway Christian 
life has never given peace, but a 
transformed life, which is the result 
of a renewing of the mind, a yield- 
ing of self to the leading of the 
Spirit, and a separating of self from 
the things of the world, enjoys 
peace of conscience and finds satis- 
faction in serving the Lord. 

We are so accustomed to having 
a sense of satisfaction in quenching 
our thirst, feeding our mouths, and 
being refreshed by sleep that we 
are inclined to conclude that satis- 
faction and peace are the result of 
catering to our bodies. But there 
is an abiding peace which the world 
cannot receive, for it (the world) 
is not willing to commit the entire 
life to the Lord. What is "that 
good, and acceptable, and perfect, 
will of God?" It is a transformed 
life, a separated life, an offered life. 
This life will prove the value of the 
peace that only God can give and 
nothing of earth can disturb. 

II. Peaceable 
Ever since the time of Cain and 
Abel there have been problems of 
human relations. People become so 
envious of each other that they 
sometimes go to the extreme to 
which Cain went in killing his 
brother. We know the sad storv of 

these two brothers. Abel was a 
keeper of flocks and Cain a tiller of 
the soil. Abel brought an acceptable 
offering of his flock to the Lord. 
Cain brought an offering of his 
fruits, but God did not respect eith- 
er Cain or his offering. The Lord 
spoke to Cain and assured him that 
he, too, would be accepted, provid- 
ing he would do His will. This 
seems to indicate that Cain failed 
in what he did rather than in what 
he offered. 

In the first place Cain was out of 
tune with the Lord. Further, he 
made no effort to do good. He con- 
tinued in his depraved attitude. In- 
wardly, with himself, he did not 
have peace. This condition was 
fertile soil for dissatisfaction with 
his brother and is a good illustra- 
tion of the tactics Satan uses. He 
causes the person who feels miser- 
able and conscience-stricken because 
of sin to hate the person whose life 
is pure, for a pure life condemns 
him. Instead of correcting his own 
life he turns against the good and 
innocent one and tries to destroy 
him. It is quite evident that had 
Cain gotten into good relations with 
the Lord his relations with his 
brother would also have been good. 

This brings us to the second sec- 
tion of this chapter, verses 3-16, 
which give us three principles for 
living at peace with those who also 
desire to live in peace. The first 
principle is mentioned three times : 
in verse 3, then in verse 10, and 



again in verse 16. It is humility. 
It is stated in the following terms : 
"Xot to think of himself more high- 
ly than he ought to think" (v. 3) ; 
"With brotherly love ; in honour 
preferring one another" (v. 10) ; 
"Mind not high things, hut con- 
descend to men of low estate. Be 
not wise in vour own conceits" (v. 

We have the common fault of 
thinking "more highly" of ourselves 
than we ought. We think of our at- 
tainments and abilities as being 
above those of our fellows. Because 
of this high evaluation of ourselves 
it is difficult for us to adjust our- 
selves to others. We feel that they 
should be able to see the superior 
abilities we possess and lend them- 
selves to our ways. 

Saul of Tarsus learned more than 
one lesson the day the Lord met 
him on the way to Damascus. The 
blind leader sought someone to take 
his hands and to lead him. After 
three days of fasting he was ready 
to receive teaching and help from 
one whom lie had been prepared 
to persecute. 

At times God must use "the hard 
way" to bring us to the place where 
we can think soberly about our- 
selves. He knows that it is difficult 
for us to live well with others as 
long as we think too highly of 

After we have learned this lesson 
we are ready to learn the next : "In 
honour preferring one another." 

The selfish way of life is to try to 
rise by crushing others. Human 
nature seeks the first and best place 
for self. Jesus taught that he who 
would be greatest should be min- 
ister, and he who would be chici 
should be servant of all. He gave 
life to this teaching by being ready 
at all times to do all He could to 
relieve the need of those whom He 
met. As an object lesson to this 
truth He rose from supper, took 
a towel, and girded Himself. He 
then poured water into a basin and 
washed His disciples' feet. After 
He was again seated He said thev 
did well to call Him Master and 
Lord, and as such He had washed 
their feet. This was given to them 
as an example of a master's taking 
the place and work of a servant. 
His command to them, and now to 
us, is, "Ye also ought to wash one 
another's feet." 

Among that group of twelve 
whom Jesus had chosen to follow 
Him were humble fishermen, one 
who had been a publican, and of 
another it was said, "Behold an 
Israelite indeed, in whom is no 
guile." Yet they were much trou- 
bled among themselves as to who 
was to have the best place in the 
kingdom of Jesus. Some were bold 
and ambitious enough to bring their 
request for the best place to Him. 
and the rest were selfish enough 
to envv these because of their 

This brings us to the third lesson 



in humility: "Condescend to men 
of low estate." We look with con- 
tempt upon the priest and Levite 
who saw the poor half-dead victim 
of robbers lying by the roadside but 
went on without giving him any 
relief or help. 

A missionary told how after re- 
turning to India from furlough he 
asked the Lord to open the door of 
service for him to someone of the 
natives. The first answer to his 
prayer was a poor old leper. It took 
just a bit of an adjustment for him 
to understand why the Lord had 
called him to India to serve this 
wretched specimen of humanity. 
Likely such an answer to prayer 
would be good for many of us. 
Anyway, what makes me so much 
better than others — the Xegro, the 
Indian, the Chinese, that beggar 
drunkard? It is only the grace of 
God. We are what we are, not by 
merit, by by God's grace. 

To "condescend to men of low 
estate" does not mean that we yield 
to all forms of sin and vice that 
robs men of their virtue and respect. 
It does mean that we follow the 
example of our Saviour who took 
the opportunity of speaking to the 
Samaritan woman who came to 
draw water from the well where He 
had stopped to rest. To many Jews 
she was a Samaritan with whom 
they could have no dealings. To 
many men she was just a woman 
and so not worth speaking to. To 
manv she was known as a harlot. 

But to Jesus she was a soul in need 
of help, one who desired water bet- 
ter than that which the ancient well 
of Jacob could furnish. She was 
one who could be used to contact 
others. Many Samaritans believed 
because of the saying of that wom- 
an, and many more believed because 
through her testimony they con- 
tacted Jesus. What a blessed day 
for Sychar because someone, the 
Son of God, was willing to "con- 
descend to men of low estate" ! 

May we sum up these three points 
on humility : first, a sober evalua- 
tion of one's self ; second, an ap- 
preciative evaluation of others ; and 
third, stooping to the lowly. Let us 
always remember that the person 
who most often makes it difficult 
for us to have peace with others 
is ourselves. 

Sel. the Christian Monitor 


Peace — Lord, we pray for peace, 

\\ nile silently we wait ; 
Give us an understanding mind. 

Drive out discord and hate ; 
For greed and selfishness must cease 
Before the world can rest in peace. 

Peace — Lord, we pray for peace. 

'Tween men of every race ; 
Help us to see each other's need. 

And give us strength and grace 
To deal with justice, mercy, too, 
And do whate'er is risrht and true. 



Peace — Lord, we pray for peace 

A peace that comes from Thee ; 
Begot of love for all mankind 

From pride and envy free. 
The crash of arms will ne'er he 

Until with love, men's hearts are 

— Bertha In wood Michael 


The 1968 General Conference 
will be held at the Roxbnry Holi- 
ness Camp Grounds, Roxbnry. Pa., 
from June 8-12. 

Arrangements Committee 

Edward Johnson and Charles Lea- 
therman were present to take the 
voice of the church for deacons. 
Bro. Carl Lorenz and Bro. Eldon 
Lilly were elected, duly installed 
and with their companions were re- 
ceived by the church. 

It was decided to have a spring 
Lovefeast. April 13, beginning at 
2 P. M. There will also be ser- 
vices the two evenings prior. We 
extend an invitation to all who can, 
to come and be with us and remem- 
ber us in prayer that we might 
remain true and faithful to our 

Sister Marv Borton. Cor. 

On Oct. 22, Eld. Dale Jamison 
of Quinter, Kans., began a two- 
weeks Revival at Plevna, Ind. \V> 
received eighteen spirit-filled ser- 
mons. We were much strengthened 
and encouraged lo press onward 
and upward in our Christian walk 
of life. We pray that the seed sown 
will bring forth fruit to the honor 
and glory of God. On Nov. 4 we 
had an all-day service and in the 
evening 67 members surrounded the 
tables for Communion service, with 
Bro. Jamison officiating. We ap- 


Daughter of Clay and Grace 
Quillett Eby, was born June 12. 
1948, and passed away Pec. 2, 
1967, at the Maumee Valley Hos- 
pital, Toledo. Ohio, as a result of 
injuries sustained in an auto acci- 
dent. She had attained the age of 
19 years, 5 months and 20 days. 
At the age of 12 years, Joyce gave 
her heart to the Lord and was taken 
into the West Fulton Dunkard 
Brethren church by Christian bap- 
tism, wherein she has grown in faith 

predated the presence of members J towards her Lord and Saviour. 

from other congregations. She leaves to mourn her depart 

On. Dec. 9 we met for <|iiarterly lire: her parents: 

Council with our Elder, Vern Uos- 
tetler, in charge. The regular busi- 
ness was well taken care of. Elders 

George Eby; two sisters, Mrs. Anna 
Belle Smith and Mrs. Marie Smith, 
all of Wauseon, Ohio; she was pre- 



ceded in death by one brother, Clay 
Eby, Jr. Joyce will also be missed 
by a host of relatives and friends. 

God took you away so suddenly, 
The shock was so hard to stand ; 
But He wanted you in His garden, 
In a much more beautiful land. 

God didn't give us warning. 
That He was taking you away ; 
For He knew that we all loved you 
And we'd beg Him to let you stay. 

So God, with the best of judgment, 
Did what He thought was best ; 
And He said, Come with Me faith- 
ful servant 
For your eternal rest. 

Now our home circle threads are 
And our hearts are heavy with grief ; 
God gives us this consolation 
That you rest in Heavenly peace. 

Funeral services were conducted 
from the West Fulton Dunkard 
Brethren church on Wednesday af- 
ternoon, Dec. 6, by Bro. William 
Carpenter, assisted by Eld. Charles 
Leatherman. She was laid to rest 
in the Smith Cemetery near Ted- 
row, Ohio. 

Sister Leola Beck, Cor. 

A college education seldom hurts 
any man — if he is willing to learn 
a little after graduation. 


The old year's record now is 
Whatever that record be ; 
The recording Angel hath it now 
That, we sometime may see. 

The pages are stained o'er with 
All filthy and unclean ; 
But if we now sincerely ask, 
Our Lord will wash them clean. 

Today we have a clean new page, 
A page without a blot, 
God help us as we write thereon 
To make no blur, nor spot. 

E'en now the new day is half 
The clock is striking noon, 
And we were scarcely aware, 
The time was gone so soon. 

Lord help us keep our pages 
Jesus cancel all sins past. 
And on Thine eternal New Year 

Receive our souls at last. 

Sel. by Sister Brumbaugh 


We read in the paper and hear on 

the air 
Of killing and stealing and crime 

We sigh and say as we notice the 




This young generation, where will 
it end? 

But can we be sure it is their fault 

And that maybe a part of it isn't 

our own? 
Are we less guilty who place in 

their way 
Too many things that can lead them 

astray ? 

Too many juke-joints and too many 

Too many hot-rods and rattle-trap 

cars ; 
Too many reasons for children to 

And too many parents who don't 

stay at home. 

Youngsters don't make the movies 

and they don't write the 

That paint a gay picture of gangsters 

and crooks. 
Youngsters don't make liquor, they 

don't run the bars. 
They don't make the laws, they 

don't buy the cars. 

They don't sell the dope that will 

addle their brain 
That's all done by older folks, 

greedy for gain. 
We are shocked at their morals and 

amazed at their crimes. 
And grieve that we live in such 

perilous times. 

But the rule of the blameless the 

Saviour made known, 
Who is there among us to cast the 

first stone? 
Remember this saying, for, oh it's 

so true ; 
And that label "delinquent" fits 

older ones too. 

Sel. by Sister Ada Whitman 


It matters not if I've been hurt; 

It matters not at all 
That sometimes from my weary 

The scalding tear drops fall. 
What matters most — is if I've erred 

And not confessed the sin 
And through my lack — some needy 

Has failed to follow Flim. 

It matters not if cherished friends : 

On whom I leaned in vain 
Have wounded me by word and 

And left me with my pain. 
What matters is — Can T forgive 

Again, and yet again? 
It's not, "Have they been true." 
but "Lord. 

Have F been true* to them?" 

'Twill matter not when evening 
comes : 

How rough the road TVe trod. 
If only I have walked with Him 

And led some sotil to Hod ! 


For when I wake to be like Him, 
Who saved me by His grace 

Earth's pain will vanish when I see 
One glimpse of His dear face ! 

Sel. by Paul F. Stuber 


To be happy, means to enjoy 
life and to be in the state of content- 
ment ; causing joy and happiness, 
and expressing joy, as a happy 
smile, or a happy reply. Readers! 
will you think with the writer for 
a few moments how we might ex- 
press our joy, and qualify our peace 
and happiness in 1968? 

Our great Apostle Paul wrote 
this as a basis to be happy : "This 
one thing I do, forgetting those 
things which are behind, and reach- 
ing forth unto those things which 
are before, I press toward the mark 
for the prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus. Let us there- 
fore, as many as be perfect, be 
thus minded : and if in any thing 
ye be otherwise minded, God shall 
reveal even this unto you. Never- 
theless, whereto we have already 
attained, let us zualk by the same 
rale, let us mind the same thing. 
Brethren, be followers together of 
me, and mark them which walk so 
as ye have us for an ensample. For 
many walk, of whom I have told 
you often, and now tell you even 
weening, that they are the enemies 
of the cross of Christ : whose end 
is destruction, whose God is their 

belly, and whose glory is in their 
shame, who mind earthly things. 
For our conversation is in heaven ; 
from whence also we look for the 
Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ ; 
who shall change our vile body, 
that it may be fashioned like unto 
his glorious body, according to the 
working whereby he is able even 
to subdue all things unto himself," 
Phil. 3:13-21. 

Shall we walk as Christians in 
1968? Or shall we walk as enemies 
to the Cross? Paul tells us how 
to walk as believers in Christ : 1st, 
to follow Him ; 2nd, to walk by the 
same rule ; 3rd, to mind the same 
thing. If this does not bring us 
into the state of godliness and con- 
tentment, nothing will and we are 
classed as enemies of the Cross, as 
we still mind earthly things. To 
be truly happy, one must not ques- 
tion God's Word or the established 
order of Christ's Church, for to do 
so will make one no better than 
Kjorah, who contended that Moses 
and Aaron were too particular by 
observing the order of their day. 
All enemies of the Cross will be 
destroyed and come to an end vir- 
tually by God's command. 

The Christian walks by faith, not 
by sight as in Moses' time. Our 
walk through this coming year will 
depend upon our desires and the 
choice we make as to the cause we 
vindicate, uphold and espouse, in 
adopting our future course in the 
coming months. 


If we confess and profess Christ, 
we shall not find fault in Christ's 
Doctrine and the Church's teach- 
ing, but we shall strive to come to 
the full order ourselves in every 
shape and form before we are qual- 
ified to bring others into the fold 
of Christ. In our nonconformity, 
we can show by our own personal 
life and discipline in our behavior 
and conduct and deportmem, and 
have a much greater influence on 
others than by word of mouth only. 
In other words why bother about 
the mote in our brother's eye, when 
we discover a beam in our own ? 

Some years ago. we received this 
in a letter from a dear brother in 
California, it is so thought pro- 
voking that we pass it to you here : 
"The Christian walk," "I would 
rather walk in the dark with God, 
than walk alone in the light ; I 
would rather walk with Him by 
faith, than to walk alone by sight 

loved ones passing into eternity. 

Yes, one day in this 1968, you 
or I may begin our last sleep; The 
sleep of death. Are we ready? Can 
we say with brother Paul that we 
have fought a good fight and arc 
ready to be offered? 

Walter L. Sands wrote these 
lines in memory of his sister, Lulith, 
deceased: "The Last Sleep," "LitV* 
weary toils are ended, gone is the 
fleeting breath ; Dimmed is the 
bright eye's splendor, c 4d is her 
form in death. Far in the Golden 
Somewhere, over beyond death".- 
sea. 'Mid shining hosts of Angels, 
mourner, she waits for thee. Sad is 
the hour of parting. Here she will 
come no more; still we may hope 
to meet her, safe on the Gulden 
shore. Sweetly she sleeps in |esu>, 
never to wake to weep ; Mourner, 
behold your loved one. Sleeping he 1 " 
last long sleep." The article of 
death is not such a terror to the 
"I walked a mile with pleasure, \ one who is a Christian, for we read 

she chatted all the way, but left me 
none the wiser, for all she had to 
saw I walked a mile with Sorrow, 

that He giveth His beloved, Sleep. 
It means rest and repose to the 
soldier of King Kmmanuel. Sad for 

and never a word said she; but Oh! [the unconverted child, as it means 
the things I learned that day, when a place of flames, suffering, untold 
Sorrow walked with me." This pain and torment. We have jusi 
vear will bring joy to many homes two places in God's future for the 

souls of men and women: Heaven 
and the lake of fire. One is desired 

as the new-born babes are delivered 
to the happv parents and the bright 

future of many years of Christian and the other is to be avoided and 
nurture and fellowship lies ahead, we must begin todav to labor for 
Also this coming twelve months will, the place we choose to live alter 
bring much pain and many sorrows death, 
as we give the last good-bye to The pleasing part of God's threat 



plan in the gospel of truth is that 
the day one starts on the road to 
Heaven is the brightest and the 
most happy day since one was born, 
and as one proceeds toward Heav- 
en and Eternal Happiness the days 
grow and increase in joy and peace 
in the Holy Ghost; in short — Heav- 
en begins the day yon accept Christ 
and become a part of Him through 
the waters of Regeneration. When 
one is born again life takes on a 
new and brilliant outlook and truly 
Heaven begins the hour you are 

Then to keep in that state of 
purity and innocency just think and 
act and exercise as brother Paul 
instructs us in Phil. 4 :8-9. "Finally, 
brethren, whatsoever things are 
true, whatsoever things are honest, 
whatsoever things are just, what- 
soever things are pure, whatsoever 
things are lovely, whatsoever things 
are of good report ; if there be 
any virtue, and if there be any 
praise, think on these things. Those 
things, which ye have both learned, 
and received, and heard, and seen 
in me, Do : and the God of Peace 
shall be with you." To think means 
to act. To act means to begin a 
habit and a habit leads into a des- 
tiny ; by the career of our choice in 
1968, in using good habits and dis- 
carding unwise and carnal thoughts ; 
we can rest surely in the great 
promises of peace and holiness. For 
without such we shall never be 
fit subjects for the Kingdom of 


"Happiness, when understood, 
consists alone, in doing Good." May 
God bless us and cause His face 
to smile upon us in the prosperous 
twelve busy months ahead, and we 
leave you in God's care. 

LeRoy C. Garber 
in The Vindicator 


"Foolishness is bound in the 
heart of a child, but the rod of 
correction shall drive it far from 
him," Prov. 22:15. Love for the 
child will force the parents to keep 
their eyes open on their own child, 
and when foolishness creeps in, put 
the rod on and get him straightened 

Parents do not have to beat on 
their children all the time, when the 
parents themselves have firm con- 
victions of what is right and wrong 
for their children to do. There are 
men, both saved and unsaved, who 
only have to speak once to any of 
their family, from the grandchildren 
to the married in-laws, and they 
obey without further question. It 
is because that father has up-right 
standards and firm convictions, so 
firm that he is not putting up with 
nonsense, and everybody knows it. 
It makes a happy home without 
fussing. Such men are wise men 
and not weak men, but men who 
have great insight to what is good 



and what would be bad for their 
families. Thus he protects his fam- 
ily from the evil of Satan, the same 
as he sees that no scoundrel comes 
and hurts his family. 

But the problems with children 
come, when parents themselves are 
not sure just what they ought to 
do, and how far they ought to let 
their children go in ways that will 
inevitably harm their souls. If the 
end and the fullness of a thing is 
wrong then the beginning is dead 
wrong, stop it at the beginning. 
Don't let your family start in a way 
that will hurt them in their souls 
or bodies. God bless you and give 
you wisdom to see the end of the 
way. and check your child before 
he gets started in the wrong direc- 
tion and with the wrong crowd. 

You should not let your daugh- 
ters go with dates or boys that you 
would not be willing for her to 
marry, if she so chooses. When you 
turn your children loose to the devil, 
he is not easy like you are, to let 
them choose for themselves, but 
Satan will snare and entrap them 
and force them into sin. Your rod 
can put iniquitv far from your child 
if used wisely. That is vour re- 
snonsibilitv that God has given you. 
Yon do that and God has guaran- 
teed to answer vour n ravers and 
snve vour children. Tohn 15:7. 

Praver does not do everything bv 
itself. Prov. 23:13-14 savs, "With- 
hold not correction from the child : 
for if thou beatest him with a rod 

(strong enough to make him take 
notice) he shall not die. Thou (not 
God) shalt beat him with the rod, 
and shalt deliver his soul from hell." 
Saving your child from hell is partly 
your job, it is not all done by prayer 
and hopeful thinking. Prov. 13:24: 
22:15: 29:15, 17 tells what God 
expects of parents. 

"If a man abide not in me, he is 
cast forth as a branch, and is with- 
ered : and men gather them, and 
cast them into the fire, and they 
are burned. If ye abide in me, and 
my words abide in you. ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall lie 
done unto you," John 15:6-7. If 
you obey God's Word, if you take 
time to see what God expects you 
to do for that child and you do it. 
then God is going to work with von. 
It is not enough to serve God 
and help others. But when God 
laid those babies in your lap. He 
gave vou a calling and a respon- 
sibility to train them in fear and 
admonish of the Lord. God expect- 
you to raise those children accord- 
ing to the wisdom which Tie es- 
tablished in His Word. Prov. 10:18 
and Luke 12:47 tells us that God 
will beat the disobedient with many 
stripes. But you can save your 
children from the wrath of God by 
administering the rod vourself and 
thus making your child fear God 
and depart from evil. 

"The fear of the Lord is clean. 
J enduring for ever: the judgment-; 
| of the Lord are true and righteous 



altogether," Psa. 19 :9. No parent 
that will start living by the Bible, 
needs a reformatory to take care 
of your children. You just need a 
good strong arm and courage to use 
it hard when son gets impudent and 
sassy and wants to run wild. 

If your son or daughter has 
demons, you as a believer in Jesus 
Christ, have authority to cast out 
everyone of those devils in Jesus' 
name. Don't worry nor waiver, if 
he does throw a tantrum or threaten 
to run away from home. Just com- 
mand all the rest of the devils to 
leave him and whip a little harder, 
then pray to God to step in and 
straighten him out. You will find 
the answer is right there, faster than 
you dreamed, because you were do- 
ing your part as God told you to 
do it. Thus God will do His part 
and perform the miracles you can- 
not handle. 

This kind of treatment will put 
the fear of God in that boy's heart 
and put foolishness far from his 
thoughts. It will give your boy or 
girl a challenge and goal, before 
their lives show them wonderful 
things which God has promised to 
do for them. Point out to them the 
many opportunities of service for 
Christ. Take them to counsel and 
be a pal to your children. A few 
less working hours and a little more 
time with your boys and girls, will 
more than greatly repay you. Money 
is not everything your family needs, 
they need mostly God's Word and 

God's blessings. 

Keep your children busy and do 
not leave them time to watch tele- 
vision by the hour. Encourage them 
to develop their talents : whether 
mechanics, painting, photography, 
music, singing, farming, science or 
good reading and give them enough 
to do to keep that abundance of 
excess energy worked off. An idle 
mind is the Devil's workshop, it 
works teachers hard to have inter- 
esting things to keep children busy, 
it will take parents several hours 
a week to keep enough interesting 
things planned to keep your chil- 
dren busy and growing spiritually. 
But the time pays off in grand 
dividends in the future and will save 
you hours in anxious prayer later 
for their salvation. 

Jesus said that if a man looks on 
a woman to lust after her, he has 
committed adultery already with 
her in his heart. Jesus said it would 
be better for a man to pluck out his 
eyes than to commit such a sin. 
Bet you are dressing your daughter 
in filthy bathing suits and tight 
pants and letting her parade in 
public, to the store or to the swim- 
ming pool. Such actions by adults 
and even young children cause men 
to lose their souls and go to hell, 
over the way the sexes dress while 
among one another. Yet you get 
down and pray to God to save your 
girl and perhaps the one who is 
with her or the ones who see her. 
Our actions and our deeds speak 



louder than our words. 

Let's be consistent, Do you want 
your girl saved and to change her 
ways of dressing and running with 
the boys and start living modest? 
If you do, God has a remedy that 
you can apply as well as to pray 
and expect God to do it all. Girls 
who stay out until two and three 
in the morning wouldn't do it but 
once around my house. I would 
meet them with a rod and beat her 
mercifully and then pray with her 
and command the devils, that are 
leading her astray, to turn her loose 
in Jesus' name. I would take care 
of getting foolishness out of mv own 
daughter or son and not leave it to 
the police or the reformatory to do 
later, or the divorce courts to have 
to break her heart. 

Besides all the good side the par- 
ents show, God puts forth in Prov- 
erbs some firm measures to use 
with unruly children. Thus you will 
have the anointing and blessing of 
God in your soul, when you work 
with God refraining vour children 
from evil, as yon will when you 
see them walk the aisles and give 
their hearts to the Lord. There is 
a way you can save vour own child 
from hell. "Withhold not correction 
from the child : for if thou beatesr 
him with the rod. he shall not die. 
Thou shalt beat him with the rod. 
and shalt deliver his soul from hell. 
My son, if thine heart be wise, my 
heart shall rejoice, even mine, "Prow 


"Chasten thy son while there is 
hope, and let not thy soul spare for 
his crying," Prov. 19:18. If you 
don't do your part, God will not do 
His part of saving your children. 
Have you seriously considered John 
15 :7, in other words. If God's 
Word is in your heart and vou 
obey it, then you can ask what you 
will and it shall be done unto you. 
God said, the rod (not a lot of talk ) 
will drive foolishness from the heart 
of the child. Parents that love their 
children will correct them with the 
rod, when they get impudent and 
unruly and tell lies. If you are 
really concerned, you can control 
your children. 

There are pretty clothes which 
will cover the bodies of your chil- 
dren and will also make them re- 
soected and admired by the better 
class of boys and girls. If you do 
not act, as well as talk, God will 
break your neck and vour child's 
neck as He did to the High Priest, 
Eli in 1 Sam. 2:22-24: 4:10-11, 
15-18. Eli was told that his hoy; 
were sinning and Eli only talked 
to his bovs, but did not refrain 
them, though thev were nearly 
grown men. God exnected Eli to 
stop their sinning. When he did 
not, God killed both the bovs and 
the dad in one dav. \lso He nuts 
someone over the House of God 
who would fear God and obev Him 

— Selected 




"For out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
fornications, thefts, false witness, 
blasphemies : these are the things 
which defile a man ; but to eat with 
unwashed hands defileth not a 
man," Matt. 5:19-20. 

People have changed, church dis- 
cipline has changed to meet this 
compromising age ; but God has not 
changed and neither has the Bible. 
Things that were once sin are not 
considered sin by the average pro- 
fessor of religion. Many of you can 
well remember when only fallen 
women bobbed their hair. Many of 
you can remember when a painted 
face meant a harlot. Such folks 
never thought of professing relig- 
ion and doing such things, but now 
many have the brass to profess holi- 
ness and still do these things. Not 
so long ago people would not think 
of visiting the beauty shop and still 
profess Christianity, but it's not sin 
now evidently for the same crowd 
who condemned others for doing 
it. They now call true Christians 
narrow-minded, fanatics but the 
Holy Bible is still the same, 1 Pet. 
3:3; 1 Cor. 11:1-16. 

One day it was an outrage for a 
person to be a grass widow or wid- 
ower. Now it seems to be different. 
Even some preachers are mixed up 
in a marriage scrape. They have 
concocted a new theory, that if 
Testis forgave them von surelv 

should. Now brother, sister let us 
ask a few questions. When the bar- 
tender gets converted, do you expect 
him to quit selling liquor? Certainly 
you do. The bank robber gets re- 
ligion and you certainly expect him 
to quit stealing. If a drunkard gets 
saved you do not expect to see him 
guzzling beer the next day. When 
the liar repents and says that Jesus 
saved him, you expect him to quit 
lying. The adulterer and the adul- 
teress come to the Lord and profess 
to get the same salvation as the 
drunkard, the bank robber, the liar 
and the bartender, yet you expect 
God to say that adultery is not sin, 
Any true Bible student will admit 
that if a person is married and ob- 
tains a divorce and then remarries 
while the other companion is still 
living, is committing adultery and 
is living in that state. They will 
further agree that it is sin. They 
come to the Lord and confess, tell 
God they are sorry and are con- 
verted. God speaks peace to their 
souls. Many people try to say that 
God says to these folks, now before 
you were saved this adultery busi- 
ness was sin, but now since you are 
converted it is not sin any more. 
Just go on living as you were. Alas 
fornication is a common thing 
among many of our young people 
and perhaps some older. How many 
of you realize that this sin is the 
same in class, according to the New 
Testament, as that of adultery? Yes, 
the punishment is the same. How 



careful are we to be free of sin and 
to teach others to be also? 

Did Jesus teach that? The wom- 
an who was caught in the very act 
was told that her sin was forgiven, 
but also that she was to go and sin 
no more. Jesus commanded her to 
quit the adultery business. Does 
not the Scripture say, Shall we 
continue in sin that grace may 
abound, God forbid. It is this 
damnable doctrine that one can sin 
and live in the basement of his lusts, 
break the commandments of God 
and still have grace in his heart, 
that has brought us into this mod- 
ernistic, sin-loving, compromising, 
holiness professing age. 

The world may change, you may 
change, but God's Word still de- 
clares. "Nevertheless the foundation 
of God standeth sure, having this 
seal, The Lord knoweth them that 
are his. And, let every one that 
nameth the name of Christ depart 
from iniquity/' 2 Tim. 2:19. 



To every man there openeth 
A way. and ways, and a way. 
And the high soul climbs the high 

And the low soul gropes the low, 
And in between, on the misty fla's 
The rest drift to and fro. 
Hut to every man there openeth 
A high way, and a low. 
And every man decideth 
The wav his soul shall go. 


A smile is a key to friendship, 
One that is certain to fit 
Right in the lock of every heart 
And open the door to it. 

A kind deed is a special key ; 
And when this one has been tried, 
It seems to be the master key 
For the door swings open wide. 

Often a word is just the key 
That will prove to be the best. 
For the right word may open the 

Which is stronger than the rest. 

Friendship's chain hold many a 
Rut each will ever depend 
On care we take in the choice we 

Of the key that gains a friend. 

Sel. bv Margaret Myers 


You can tell a man by his pleas- 
ures. In what does he take keenest 
delight? Where does he go, what 
does he do in his leisure time? That 
is the index as to the identity of hU 
treasure and his heart's desire. The 
dee]) Christian regards the law of 
his God and all other divine things 
as a genuine pleasure: the nominal 
Christian considers them a duty— 
perhaps vital, important, essential— 
but nevertheless only a duty, not 
a delight. — Presbyterian 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer 

Bethel, Pa., 19507 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out I 
to the Treasury, but sent to I 
the Secretary for his records. 



JANUARY 15, 1968 

No. 2 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"For I delivered unto you first oi 
all that which I also received, how 
that Christ died for our sins accord- 
ing to the scriptures, " I Cor. 15 :3. 
As we begin the New Year there 
can be no greater text, no greater 
blessing and no greater reason for 
our laboring in the christian faith 
than this text. We might use many 
scriptures to prove this text, to ex- 
plain it or to point out the joy and 
happiness that comes through it ; 
however we feel that we have read- 
ers who are honest enough and sin- 
cere enough in the teachings of the 
Xew Testament, that we need not 
spend our time and printing space 
for such truths. 

Therefore our meditation on 
these pages shall be devoted to the 
zeal and integrity which we should 
show in this New Year. We hope 
to take our thoughts from one of 
vast experience in the christian 
faith, just a few of the lessons from 
the apostle Paul. Let us not try to 
excuse our lack of zeal and integ- 
rity, with the passing thought that 
Paul's words were for the ministry. 

In fact we each are a witness of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
and some insignificent brother or 
sister's words, dealings and actions 
may do more to help or hinder the 
cause of Christ, in his or her com- 
munity, than that of the minister. 

"For I determined not to know 
any thing among you. save Jesus 
Christ, and him crucified. And I 
was with you in weakness, and in 
fear, and in much trembling. And 
my speech and my preaching was 
not with enticing words of man's 
wisdom, but in demonstration of the 
Spirit and of power." T Cor. 2 :2-4. 
Here are a few words explaining 
the real reason for the words, deeds 
and suffering of the apostle Paul. 
Paul had the ability to use excel- 
lency of speech and enticing words 
but he chose rather ways of living 
in a meek and humble service for 
his Lord. How this life of service 
was not to hide in a corner but 
rather to minister for his Lord with 
all the Spirit and power he could 

"T therefore so run. not as un- 
cert.-uilv: so fight T. not as one that 
beateth the air: but T keep under 


rny body, and bring it into subjec- \ never complained that the days were 
tion : lest that by any means, when \ too long, but rather that he had so 

I have preached to others, I myself 
should be a castaway," I Cor. 9 : 
26-27. Paul was not living a life 
of uncertainty, nor a life without 
a purpose. He strove to portray the 
ways of living which his Lord had 
taught and at all times keep back 
his carnal nature. He labored lest 
he should offend his Lord in any 
way. Am I sure of my way of life 
or do I test it, by careful study of 
the New Testament, lest I might 
come short in some way? 

"Confirming the souls of the dis- 
ciples, and exhorting them to con- 
tinue in the faith, and that we must 
through much tribulation enter into 
the kingdom of God," Acts 14:22. 
Is it enough that my life might be 
influentual in drawing someone un- 
to Christ? or should I labor to 
strengthen their faith and contin- 
ually urge them to continue in the 
faith of our Lord and Saviour? 
Must I labor to this end, even if 
it means trials, problems and even 
persecution ? 

"And Paul dwelt two whole 
vears in his own hired house, and 
received all that came in unto him, 
nreaching the kingdom of God, and 
teaching - those things which concern 
the Lord Jesus Christ, with all con- 
fidence, no man forbidding him," 
Acts 18:30-31. We must acknowl- 
edge that Paul never tired, but was 
concerned about the kingdom of his 
Lord and Saviour, at all times. He 

little time to witness for his Lord. 

"According to my earnest ex- 
pectation and my hope, that in noth- 
ing I shall be ashamed, but that 
with all boldness, as always, so now 
also Christ shall be magnified in my 
body, whether it be by life, or by 
death," Phil. 1 :20. Am I ever 
ashamed of my Lord's ways of liv- 
ing or of the teachings He urged 
us to practice? What a blessing we 
could each obtain in 1968, if we 
would always magnify Christ in our 
body, with all our talents and op- 
portunities, even though it would 
mean suffering, trials or even death. 

"For though we walk in the flesh, 
we do not war after the flesh," 2 
Cor. 10:3. Am I keeping under sub- 
jection my carnal flesh? Gal. 5:19- 
21 tells us what the fruits of the 
flesh are. Alas we cannot go very 
far, even in fair America, until we 
find an abundance of these fruits. 
Yes perhaps some is found even in 
our own life? 

"But thou hast fully known my 
doctrine, manner of life, purpose, 
faith, longsuffering, charity, pa- 
tience, persecutions, afflictions, 
which came unto me at Antioch, at 
Iconium, at Lystra ; what persecu- 
tions I endured : but out of them all 
the Lord delivered me," 2 Tim. 3 : 
10-11. We can read many places 
in the New Testament of Paul's 
actual way of living. It certainly 
must of taken much effort but alas 


he reached the goal "out of them all 
the Lord delivered me." 

"Therefore seeing we have this 
ministry, as we have received mer- 
cy, we faint not ; hut have renounced 
the hidden things of dishonesty, not 
walking in craftiness, nor handling 
the word of God deceitfully ; but by 
manifestation of the truth com- 
mending ourselves to every man's 
conscience in the sight of God," 2 
Cor. 4:1-2. Do we faint as we medi- 
tate upon the possible problems in 
1968? Paul did not allow the temp- 
tations of Satan to overpower him. 
He was willing, by the help of God, 
to present his life wholly before 
man and before God. May our zeal 
be pushed by all our talents in 1968, 
fortified bv continued prayer and 

guidance of the Holy Spirit. 
. — . 


"Jesus answered, My kingdom is 
not of this world : if my kingdom 
were of this world, then would my 
servants fight, that I should not be 
delivered to the Jews : but now is 
my kingdom not from hence. Pilate 
therefore said to him, Art thou a 
king then? Jesus answered, Thou 
sayest that T am a king. To this end 
was T born, and for this cause came 
T into the world, that T should bear 
witness unto the truth. Every one 
that is of the truth heareth my 
voice," John 18:36,37. 

We find Pilate saving unto 

Jesus, "What is truth?" There is a 
vital relationship between these sig- 
nificant words of Jesus and Pilate's 
dilemma. Had Pilate lived too long 
in an environment that was not in- 
terested in the truth? Had it caused 
him to loose the vital distinction be- 
tween truth and falsehood? Does 
the world always deal in truth or is 
expediency better at times? We can 
consistently look to Christ for truth 
at all times. 

"When Pilate saw that he could 
prevail nothing, but that rather a 
tumult was made, he took water, 
and washed his hands before the 
multitude, saying, T am innocent 
of the blood of this just person : see 
ye to it," Matt. 27:24. Pilate's be- 
trayal of a sacred trust is a warning 
to all who become world entangled. 
Did we ever sit in company with 
those who laugh at Christ and His 
teachings? Perhaps laugh with 
them. Did we ever compromise a 
P)ible issue because someone we 
liked had taken the wrong side? 
Tf we have, then we should not 
nidge Pilate too harshly for his 

"Be ye not unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbelievers: for what 
fellowship hath righteusness with 
unrighteousness? and what com- 
munion hath light with darkness? 
And what concord hath Christ with 
Belial? or what part hath he that 
believeth with an infidel And what 
agreement hath the temnle of God 
with idols ? for ye are the temple 



Taneytown, Md., January 15, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

of the living God ; as God hath said, 
I will dwell in them, and walk in 
them ; and I will he their God, and 
they shall he my people. Wherefore 
come out from among them, and 
he ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing; and I 
will receive you, And will be a 
Father unto you, and ye shall be 
my sons and daughters, saith the 
Lord Almighty," 2 Cor. 6:14-18, 
We live in a day of compromise and 
merger. There are those who think 
that we should compromise with 
anything and merge with every 
thing just for the sake of being 
united. The pages of history will 
prove that in any compromise with 
those who do not believe all of 
Christ's teachings, the surrender of 
principle must he made by the be- 
liever. It seems that it is our re- 

luctance to make decisions that 
cause us to compromise. 

"Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any 
man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For all that 
is in the world, the lust of the flesh, 
the lust of the eyes, and the pride 
of life, is not of the Father, but is 
of the world. And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof : but he 
that doeth the will of God abideth 
forever," T John 1.15-17. Numbers, 
or world-wide approval, does no' 
guarantee survival. One man has 
said. "The momentum of a nation, 
federation, or organization is meas- 
ured by its mass. Once the mass 
starts downward, it gathers momen- 
ti .mi and prevents return or recov- 
ery," Onlv on the tr^th of Christ- 
can we trust wim confidence. And 
tin's means, as one has said, "un- 
changing in the midst of change." 

Otto Harris, 

Antioch, W.Va. 26702 



By the time this article appears 
on the pages of the Bible Monitor, 
we will have passed another Holi- 
day Season. The true meaning of 
the season, is not the Holiday Spirit 
as the commercial world commemo- 
rates it, but the true meaning of the 
season, is commemorating the Gift 
of God's Son. "For God so loved 
the world, that he gave His only be- 
gotten Son, that whosoever be- 


lieveth in Him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life," John 3 : 
16. God so loved us that he gave 
us His only Son. 

I want to write a few thoughts on 
the love of Christ. Romans 5 :8, 
"But God commendeth his love to- 
ward us, in that, while we were yet 
sinners, Christ died for us." John 
15 : 13, "Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down his 
life for his friends." God manifested 
His love to usward, by giving His 
only begotten Son. The Son gave 
His life for us, while we were yet 
sinners, that we might have eternal 
life. God and Christ both manifested 
their love to us. 

Love is a mighty power in the life 
of a Christian. If we were to give a 
full definition of the word love, in 
all its meaning, it would be diffi- 
cult to do. Since the birth of man, 
man has sought someone to love 
and sought someone to love him. 
Many times we, poor mortal beings, 
bestow love on someone who does 
not accent it or who does not re- 
turn it. 

If in life, we have made intimate 
contact with Christ, we have come 
face to face with the best friend of 
all. If we accept Him as our Savi- 
our, acknowledge Him as the Son 
of God, and trust and obey Him. 
then we can be comforted in know- 
ing that Jesus will never fail us. He 
is such a personal lover of His 
children, that he will never leave or 
forsake us. 

The love of Christ is a mysteri- 
ous, wonderful thing. He is all pow- 
erful. We are limited. He is in- 
fintely wise. We still grope in dark- 
ness. He is perfection. We are frail 
humans striving in our weakness, 
to overcome self and improve our 
spiritual being. In so doing, we 
many times err along the way. 
Through Christ's Love and God's 
Love, they forgive us, when we 
acknowledge our short-comings and 
ask forgiveness. 

Christ loves us in spite of our 
shortcomings. He loves us, however 
undeserving we may be. He loves 
our soul — but abhors our sins. 
j Thus we have an obligation to 
Christ. I John 4:19. "We love Him 
I because He first loved us." Christ 
! expects us to return love to Him — 
1 love for love. And He has given us 
| the formula, how to return that 
love. It is bv being obedient to him. 
John 14:23. "If a man love me, he 
will keep mv words." In John 14: 
1 5, Jesus gives us a true test of 
love. "If ye love me, keep my com- 
mandments." Christ has proven His 
love to us. He we proven our true 
love to Him?" 

Rro. Paul R. Myers. 
Box 117, Grcentown, Ohio 

"And as ve would that men 
should do to von. do ye also to them 
likewise." Luke 6:31. 


Far too often a man's train of 
thought carries no freight. 




from Navajoland 

Xo. 3. A brief account of the 
many things that have taken place 
\ here : Our first Sunday here shortly 
; before service, three Xavajo-men 
i came saying a four-month-old baby 
died and they wanted someone to 
get body. The story goes the young 
mother with the sick baby started 
across the mountains for help from 
die medicine man. The baby died 
0:1 the way and was left on the 
mountainside. These were Navajos 
that lived in the back mountains 
and had no contact with the mis- 
to carry one. | s * on - The funeral next day gave an 

Xo. 1. As treasurer of the Gen- opportunity to give the gospel to 
eral Mission Board I want to take j someone who had never heard, 
this opportunity to thank every After the burial they asked for a 
donor for their donations, great and j Bible and song books and that we 
small. I know some have sacrificed \ should visit them. We visited them 
of their hard earnings. It is this j on Friday by way of a rough road 
help that made this work what it CIS miles). The camp all came to- 
is. One has said, "Money makes j either and we all received a bless- 
available, prayer makes effective." png over the warm reception and 

December 20, 1967 
Dear Christian Friends, 

Greetings in the name of our 
good Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 
We left sunny California Novem- 
ber 1. Coming to the cold New 
Mexico mountains was a sudden 
change that took some time to get 
accustomed to. The good Lord gave 
us the health and strength needed 

Let us not give the one and not 
the other. 

X T o. 2. The services on Wednes- 
day and Sunday are well attended 
by young and adults. Tuesday by 
request, a trip is made to Eagle 
Springs where visiting is done as 
time permits. These visits are well 
received with requests for another 
visit. They are eager to hear the 
£osoel. On Thursday evening they 
meet at the house of one of the 
Navaios. where they have language 
studv followed bv a study in Gene- 
sis. The attendance is good here 
with 20 to 25 attending. 

bv their reverence and respect of 
God's Word. 

Xo. 4. David and Mildred have 
accepted the life and way of the 
missionary and have a great burden 
for the lost souls and have com- 
mitted themselves to this work. 
George and Lucille have worked 
themselves into the hearts of the 
Navajos in a way that it would be 
a great loss to the mission to have 
them leave. They have been a great 
help to the spiritual progress of this 
mission. Bob Carpenter's love for 
the Lord and his work is almost un- 
matched. He is a good witness 


wherever he is. Martha Throne is 
to be commended for her bravery 
in her witnessing to the young. 

No. 5. This may seem that much 
can be and is accomplished, but 
when one considers the field, the 
hard hearts, the hold of sin on these 
people, the open door to expand, 
the hunger and thirst for a better 
way of life — we must say the sur- 
face has only been scratched. 

No. 6. Wilson and Kathryn 
Toleda are Navajos that have ac- 
cepted the Lord and are trying hard 
to live the Christian life. They are 
a great help in getting the gospel 
to the Navajos. They are devoted 
and concerned about their people. 
The work is done with their aid of 
interpreting. Pray for them. 

Let us all labor together for Him. 
Tn Christian love. 

Ora Skiles. 


"Put ye the sickle, FOR THE 
HARVEST TS RIPE." "Come get 
you down ; for the press is full, 
the fats overflow ; for their wicked- 
ness is great. Multitudes in the 
valley of decision : FOR THE 
in the valley of decision." 

Ts this the winepress of Rev. 14: 
20 which reads : "And the wine- 
press was trodden without the city, 
and blood came out of the wine- 
press, even unto the horse bridles. 

by the space of a thousand and six 
hundred furlongs (one eighth of a 
mile). "The sun and the moon shall 
be darkened and the stars shall 
withdraw their shining," Joel 3:15. 
Acts 2 :20 reads : "The sun shall be 
turned into darkness and the moon 
into blood before that great and 
notable day of the Lord come/' 
Jesus says : "As it was in the davs 
of Noe so shall it be also in the 
days of the Son of man." Luke 
17:26. Let's see just how it was in 
the days of Noe : "And God saw 
that the wickedness of man was 
great in the earth and that every 
imagination of the thoughts of his 
heart was only evil continually. So 
God destroyed man," Gen. 6:5-7. 

The same thing was true with the 
children of Israel when they broke 
with God and made a golden calf 
to worship. "And the people sat 
down to eat and to drink and rose 
up to play," Exod. 3 :26. That did 
it ! No promised land for those fel- 
lows. What more can we expect 
when we turn away from God by 
saving that "Gnd is dead" and de- 
clare that the Rible is not the in- 
spired word of God. The fire for 
this wickedness is already kindled. 
Luke 12:40. 

Likewise also as it was in the 
davs of Lot : This is what God said 
of Sodom and Gomorrah : "Because 
the crv of Sodom and Gomorrah is 
great, and because their sin is very 
grievous, there was no salt left in 
Sodom to preserve it." Tn Matt. 


5:13 we read: "Ye are the salt of 
the earth, But if the salt have lost 
its savour, wherewith shall it be 
salted? It is henceforth good for 
nothing, but to be cast out and to 
be trodden under foot of men." 
When as here, there is no con- 
science or restraints, destruction is 
unavoidable and certain. 

Let us compare the above New 
Testament prophecy. "For the time 
will come when they will not en- 
dure sound doctrine, but after their 
own lusts shall they heap to them- 
selves teachers having itching ears, 
and they shall turn away their ears 
from the truth, and shall be turned 
into fables," II Tim. 4:3-4. 

Are we living in the day of the 
above prophecy? YES. Religion in 
our day is the most PREPOS- 
time. We have 600 forms of religion 
and not one of them wearing the 
gospel suit that Jesus tailored. 
"Having a form of godliness, but 
deriving the power thereof," II Tim. 
3:5. No power to convert ! No 
power to heal ! No power to raise 
our families for Christ ! 

Factually things are taking shape 
all around us that will be determing 
factors as to where we shall spend 
eternitv. We get used to things as 
thev are and don't mind them at 
all. The devil has such great power 
that at the snap of his finger he 
can decree topless or bottomless 
dresses, or anv immoral behavior to 
suit his trend. Young or old. thin 

or fat, will march to his drum beat 
like people in a daze, with no clear 
vision of any kind. We seem to be 
caught in the undertow of a modern 
society with little hope of ever be- 
ing rescued or saved. The unavoid- 
able falls are just ahead. It will 
soon be over. The door will be 
closed. Luke 13:23-27, PLEASE 

We are moving so rapidly to- 
wards the end of time that Paul 
best describes it when he says, "We 
shall not all sleep but we shall all 
be changed in a moment. In the 
twinkling of an eye," I Cor. 15: 
51-52. Or as Jesus would say, "For 
as the lightning cometh out of the 
east, and shineth even unto the 
west, so shall also the coming of 
!the Son of man be," Matt. 24:27. 
j Even in this dark hour, God will 
i have mercy if you will let him. Lis- 
; ten to this : "And it shall come to 
! pass, that whosoever shall call on 
the name of the Lord shall be 
saved," Acts 2:21. COME TO 
JESUS NOW. Or "Despisest thou 
the riches of His goodness and for- 
bearance and longsuffering : not 
knowing that the goodness of God 
leadeth thee to reoentence?" Rom. 
2 :4. Elder James F. Swallow, 6560 
Sononna Mt. Rd., Santa Rosa, 
Calif. 95404. 


The April sermon of Bro. Ed- 
ward Johnson, quote: As we sang 


the song, Anywhere with Jesus, I 
trust we understand that, to mean 
that we can safely go with Him 
anywhere and not that He will go 
with us anywhere. I hope that is 
why we read our Bible, to find a 
closer walk with Jesus, to find our 
way to a home sweet home in 

Text, Heb. 3:1, "Wherefore, 
Holy brethren, partakers of the 
Heavenly calling, consider the apos- 
tle and high priest of our profes- 
sion, Christ Jesus." What do holy 
brethren profess? What does the 
world profess? We have Jesus and 
the world does not. Day and night 
we have need to come unto Him. 
Satan, with all his power, cannot 
enter a group of christians while 
praying. When Xoah went into the 
Ark, God shut the door, no one else 
could enter. Xo evil can enter this 
church as long as God's hand guards 
the door. Let us therefore fear, con- 
tinue in prayer and watch with 

Many times God would have de- 
stroyed the people in the time of 
Moses, but for the man who wor- 
shipped Gocl and pleaded for mercy 
in behalf of the sinners. The chil- 
dren of Israel traveled with God 
Forty years, then failed. There is 
nothing sadder than men and 
women who follow God, as earn- 
estly as thev know how, than fall 
away after almost a lifetime of 
service. Where are we in holding 
fast the faith? Will we hold to the 

end? God held the sea back for 
Israel. Have we seen God's hand 
preparing safety for us? Do we 
thank Him for our faith or do we 
forget? Holy brethren and sisters 
only, will rest in that fair and happy 

"Take heed lest thine eye be evil 
and thy body full of darkness," 
these are not my words but what 
God tells us. Why speak such words 
to our brethren ? Because we are not 
reliable in our own strength. When 
a man thinks he stands, he must 
take close heed lest a temptation 
overtake him and fall, T Cor. 10:12. 
What would cause one to fall away, 
if we say we love God and are 
trusting in His Word? Someone is 
not speaking the truth, if he says 
he loves God and is not a doer of 
His Will. One day's observations 
of our actions will expose us. We 
must be very careful not to be self- 
righteous. Do our actions hold true 
to our speech ? Are we thankful for 
what God does for us? If we be 
true to God we must be holy. Paul 
warns us to be careful of an evil 
heart in vs. 12, "Take heed breth- 
ren, lest there be in any of you an 
evil heart of unbelief, in departing 
from the living God." T hope you 
remember this verse, even though 
von forget everything else T say. 

When we visit with friends and 
families for hours, how much have 
we been edified? I think the lack 
of encouragement, exhorting and 
helping one another is why we 



sometimes fall away. Paul warns, 
"Take heed, holy brethren." That 
is why it behooves us to help one 
another. It is easy to condemn oth- 
ers. Sin is very deceitful. We can 
see it in others, and by our con- 
demning sin in them, a certain "fall- 
ing away" has taken place in our 
own thinking and acting. 

What are we going to do with 
the future? Our teachers are influ- 
encing young minds. We con- 
demned the action which removed 
the Bible reading from the schools. 
While we criticized the authorities 
responsible, did our children hear 
the Bible read at home? They are 
now putting the Bible back in many 
schools. Even some authorities want 
it taught and not only read. But 
alas, taught not to have faith in it 
but to destroy faith in it. They want 
to prove it untrue, full of myths, no 
Heaven and no hell. Such teaching 
is falling away from God and we 
need to remain true unto Him. 
Many things in the future are not 
pleasant to think about. The many 
demonstrations, screaming, yelling 
and carrying play-cards. These 
same people do not want to live in 
a Communist country. An American 
reporter told one demonstrator, to 
leave America if he wished. He 
shouted. We do not want to leave 
America. We need to abide true to 
our Lord. Perhaps demonstrators 
may come to the door of our home 
or to our churches? We need to 
pray more because the authorities 

- I 

cannot stop demonstrators. What 
happened to the descendants of 
those men who came to America to 
worship? Alas they fell away from 
worship and did not continue in 
Bible study, prayer and worship. 
The very churches which they 
founded are disappearing under lib- 
eralism and lack of Bible reading. 

We are measuring ourselves by 
ourselves, which is not wise. Com- 
pare us with a few years ago? Can 
God look at us and see there is no 
malice, strife, mocking, lies or evil 
speaking? Brethren take heed! "Be- 
hold I come quickly : hold that fast 
which thou hast, that no man take 
thy crown," Rev. 3:11. What if 
He does come? Alight we hear. He 
came yesterday and we are still 
here. This should give us a fear 
that perhaps we are not as true as 
we should be. "And this know, that 
if the goodman of the house had 
known what hour the thief would 
come, he would have watched, and 
not have suffered his house to be 
broken through. Be ye therefore 
ready also : for the Son of man 
cometh at an hour when ye think 
not," uke 12:39-40. 

It is a beautiful blessed thought : 
to be watching and waiting, true 
unto death. When the trumpet 
sounds, there will be very little 
time to do anvthing. We mav still 
be alive and be caught up in the 
clouds with Him. But suppose we 
are making merry when the trum- 
pet sounds? What will be the half- 



spoken words on our lips, when our 
Lord comes? Oh, that our thoughts 
even might be pure? David said, 
"Let the words of my mouth, and 
the meditation of my heart, be ac- 
ceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my 
strength and my redeemer," Ps. 

Sister Elta K. Blythe, 

822 W. Calhoun, McComb, 111. 


Chapter 7, The End of The Voyage 
We could hear the devil's lash 
as it came down upon the quivering 
backs of the helpless victims. Open 
another gate there, he was heard 
to say again and again, as the multi- 
tudes crowded in, compelled by 
some unseen force. Crash, his mer- 
ciless whip continued to lay open 
the flesh of a wailing, screaming 
throng, as he hurried them on to 
make room for others. In they came 
multitudes of them ; youths in their 
early teens, with the blush of youth 
still on their faces ; middle-aged 
men and women, whose hair was 
slightly frosted with a sprinkle of 
gray : old people, bent and enfeebled 
by their many years of trouble and 
toil. Each one as he entered gave 
vent to the most heart-rending wail 
as lie realized he was lost in the 
bottomless pit. 

Xo record was necessary to con- 
demn the guiltv. The sins of each 
individual met him at the gate, and 

in spite of the most strenuous ef- 
fort to evade them, they fastened 
upon their victim with their black 
talons and held there with a death 
grip. As I watched, with sinking 
heart the incoming multitudes, and 
saw them fall under the load of guilt 
or run at full speed, crying and 
screaming as they ran and leaped 
head first into the boiling, seething 
pit of liquid fire and brimstone, in 
an effort to rid themselves of their 
sins or to evade the curses and ac- 
cusations of those who met them 
at the gate and accused them of 
their damnation. I thought. How 
terrible it would be to have to stay 
forever. I tried to think of some- 
thing that T had seen on earth, 
which would have paid me to cling 
to and as a result, lose my soul 
and have to come to this place and 
stay forever. My whole soul re- 
belled at the thought and again I 
was glad that \ had seen Heaven 
and that I had the assurance that 
some day. it was to be my home 
instead of this terrible place. 

As far as the eye could penetrate 
in both directions, I could see men 
and women of all ages and classes, 
running along the slippery banks of 
the pit. endeavoring to rid them- 
selves of their sins, which clung to 
them with inseparable tenacity. 
Eashionable voung women scream- 
ing at the tons of their wretched, 
voices, trving in vain to run from 
under a perfect rainstorm of trin- 
kets of all kinds. One poor man. 



who had been a drunkard, was 
trying in vain to run from under a 
cloud of bottles, which were pour- 
ing down upon him in torrents. 
Great hissing serpents protruded 
from the necks of some of the bot- 
tles, while boiling hot liquid poured 
from others and still others held the 
heads of his straved children, star- 
ring in mute appeal for bread which 
he had kept from them in his thirst 
for drink. 

Close behind this man, I could 
see a saloon-keeper whose particu- 
lar torment seemed to come from 
those he had ruined through his ne- 
farious business. Thousands of 
them, men and women, were liter- 
ally treading upon each other, in 
their effort to avenge themselves 
on their destroyer. Finally to rid 
himself of his tormentors, he 
plunged into the pit, only to be 
borne down into its smothering 
depths by a larger and more vicious 
mob than he had left on the banks. 
Behind this saloon-keeper there 
came another, pursued by a scream- 
ing mob : widows, orphans, men of 
the world, mothers, fathers, drunk- 
en bums ; in fact, such a motley 
mob that it was impossible to dis- 
tinguished who all was there ; all 
bent on one thing, revenge. Each 
one crving at the top of his or her 
croaking voice. Whv did you not 
vote it out? You had it in your 
power to do so, but for the sake of 
oosition or gain, vou refused to do 
so and now look at us. You are to 

blame, you are to blame. Poor 
voter, I said to one of the gate- 
keepers standing near, Why does he 
not jump into the pit? Fire would 
be preferable to that torture. Look, 
replied the gatekeeper, Do you not 
see the mob waiting for him there? 
There are more in the lake waiting 
for him. Sooner or later though, he 
will leap into the fire, in an effort 
to escape his tormentors. 

A little to my left and close to 
the wall, I could see a group of 
people going through what appeared 
to be a form of church service. The 
minister, in long coat and with wav- 
ing hair, stood before his audience, 
trying in vain to console them. In- 
stead of his words comforting his 
hearers, they seemed to work the 
opposite way. As he would go 
through his long drawn out mes- 
sage or sermon, his hearers would 
cry out in one voice, O Lord have 
mercy on our poor lost souls. At 
this the minister would seem to 
lose temper and give way to the 
most vile swearing and cursing. 
Then collecting himself again, he 
would try to console his flock, only 
to meet with the same failure. 

The people then began to upbraid 
him and to accuse him of being the 
cause of their damnation, cursing 
and plaspheming they would cry 
out, If yon had been true to the gos- 
pel of puritv and had preached it 
to us in its fullness, as you should, 
we might have been saved. We 
were hungry for the things of God, 



but for love of position and fear of 
losing your salary, you failed us 
and we are lost. Then with more 
fervor than ever they cried in one 
voice, Deceiver, coward, murderer 
of human souls for gain ; you are to 
blame for our torture. Why, oh why 
did you not tell us ? We were afraid 
of this and you told us it would 
be alright, for there was no hell. 
Oh why did you do it? Why did 
we listen to you ? Unable to bear 
the torture any longer, the poor pol- 
icy preacher, who had worked for 
position and favor with man rather 
than with God, while upon the 
earth, rushed from among his ac- 
cusers and with a cry, O God be 
merciful to my poor soul, plunged 
imo the pit, followed by a cursing, 
hissing throng and was soon lost 
to view in the flames. /"To be con- 
cluded) Sel. bv Sister Alma Meade. 


And being found in fashion as a 
man, he humbled himself, and be- 
came obedient unto death, even the 
death of the cross." Phil. 2 :8. We 
are all children going to school : the 
Bible is our textbook and Jesus our 
teacher'. This world is our school- 
room and this life our school term. 
Our school life is one of instruction, 
discipline and preparation. Our 
school life is also one of probation. 
The house of probation is large 
enough and the school term of life, 
long enough to enable all to secure 

the object for which we have been 
placed here. In this school of life 
there are many important lessons 
to be learned. The most important 
is the all comprehensive lesson of 
obedience unto God. This is ab- 
solutely essential to success. With- 
out it there can be no adjustment 
to our various relations, no perfect- 
ing of character and no happiness. 
The life that has not learned this 
lesson ends in failure and disaster. 

The Scripture record everywhere 
marks the steps in the palhway of 
obedience, with beautiful lines of 
living light, while all along the 
pathway of human history the 
movements of Divine purpose are 
seen tending in the same direction. 
God has set before us all the les- 
sons of history and the teachings 
of the Scripture to constrain us to 
obedience to His will. God has 
placed us in families, in communi- 
ties, in nations and under govern- 
ment. God desires obedience to par- 
ents in the family, obedience to 
teachers in the school, obedience to 
the Ruler of the land, that thus we 
might the more easily rise to the 
highest relation with the Father, 
the Ruler of all. and walk before 
Him with glad and ready obedience 
all our life. 

God lias done more: He sent His 
onlv Son, His well-beloved Son. 
into the schoolroom of earth and 
school of life, lo begin side bv side 
with His fellowmen to learn its les- 
sons, to do its humble work, to 



endure its trials, to realize its dis- 
cipline, to secure its highest ob- 
jects and to glorify human life for- 
ever. Jesus passed through the en- 
tire range of this school of life, 
proved its possibilities and mastered 
all its details. He learned its les- 
sons as none had ever learned them 
before and thus became the One 
and only example of perfect obedi- 
ence and as such as are to consider 
Him, learn of Him and follow Him. 
He learned obedience in this school 
of human life, He humbled him- 
self beyond our measure of con- 
ception, in coming to us in fashion 
as a man in the form of a servant 
and then being found in this fash- 
ion, he humbled himself to the full- 
est extent of obedience, even unto 
death — the death of the cross. He 
used the sword of the Spirit which 
is the Word of God. He was 
tempted in all points as we are and 
yet without sin. 

He was put to the severest tests 
of loyalty and obedience to His 
heavenly Father and every turn of 
life and He endured the tests in the 
same way, that we can endure by 
the grace and help of God. He 
learned obedience by the things 
which he suffered. Jesus carried 
obedience to the Father through 
His whole life on earth, in all its 
relations, in all its experience to 
the highest possible point, namely 
the death of the cross. Paul says. 
He became obedient unto death 
even the death of the cross. In this 

experience He met the supreme test 
of obedience. When the great waves 
of anguish began to roll in upon 
Him, He prayed, "O my Father, 
if it be possible, let this cup pass 
from me ; nevertheless not as I will, 
but as thou wilt," Matt. 26:39. 
Again under the dreadful eclipse of 
His Father's face while dying on 
the cross, He said, "My God, my 
God, why hast thou forsaken me?" 

Through all these experiences He 
was obedient until at last He cried 
out with His expiring breath, "It is 
finished". More He could not do. 
The plan of redemption was finish- 
ed. Christ came into the world to 
save sinners. To this end He came 
to the earth and lived a perfect life, 
in obedience to the Will of His 
Father that He might show us how 
to live. Thus by His obedience He 
opened the way of development up 
to the very highest possibilities of 
human character and achievement 
as well as to the purity, the blessed- 
ness and the eternal glory of heaven. 
It is written of Him that as a con- 
sequence of His humiliation and 
obedience, "God hath highly exalted 
Him and gave Him a name which 
is above every name, that the name 
of Jesus every knee should bow, of 
things in heaven, and things in 
earth, and things under the earth: 
and that every tongue should con- 
fess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to 
the glory of God the Father," Phil. 

Looking down from His throne 



upon those for whom and with 
whom He lived on earth and for 
whom He gave His life, He says to 
them with inspiring assurance, to 
him that overcometh I will give to 
sit with me in my throne. It is only 
as we follow Christ, our example in 
the way of obedience and walk even 
as He walked, that we can hope to 
accomplish our high mission in life. 
We need to seek for no other than 
the old way of obedience, there is 
no other way to victory and perfec- 
tion. Jesus says, he that will come 
after me, live as I have lived and 
attain it's true end, let him deny 
himself and take up his cross and 
follow me. He that forsaketh not 
all that he hath, cannot be my dis- 
ciple. He who would reach the place 
where Christ dwells, must go the 
way Christ went. If we desire the 
fullest development of mind and 
heart, and constant fellowship a n d 
communion with God. we must be 
led by the Master's Spirit. 

Yes, dear reader, it is necessary 
that we be touched by the high in- 
spiration of the Divine life which 
Jesus walked in. Jesus was in the 
way of toil, sacrifice, suffering and 
even death. Yes, that way led Him 
through Gethsemane, the judgment 
hall and to Calvary. It led Him also 
to Mt. Olivet and to eternal glory. 
"Whosoever will save his life shall 
lose it : and whosoever will lose his 
life for my sake shall find it," 
Matt. 16:25. He who follows 
Christ's perfect example, secured 

by His abiding presence, is truly 
blest and shall rise higher into purer 
light and higher experience, wis- 
dom, love and power. Alas, in the 
end, such will enter with the dear 
Lord into His glory, to be like Him 
and be with Him forever. 

Reuben Shroyer 
in 1929 Bible Monitor. 


By approval of General Confer- 
ence of 1967, the Bible Study Board 
is now purchasing Sunday School 
material from the Rod and Staff 
Publishing Company of Crockett, 
Kentucky. We feel that this ma- 
terial is quite well suited for our 
church, and most of our Congrega- 
tions are now using it. 

This material is available for the 
following age groups : 





The subject matter is the same for 
all ages, but presented differently to 
suit each age group. 

Please send all orders or inquir- 
ies to : 

Dean St. John 

Box 125 

West Unity, Ohio 43570. 



A new year begins ; a new quar- 
ter begins. District Meeting of 1967 



granted the request of the Trustee 
Board of the Mt. Hope Dunkard 
Brethren Church Home. Dist. No. 
1, Inc., that "the Congregations of 
the District take an offering quar- 
terly, to be Used toward the Build- 
ing Fund." 

The next quarterly offering, from 
each congregation, is again due — 
during January, February or 
March. Thanks to the Congrega- 
tions which have responded so well. 
Your response will determine how 
soon a loan will have to be made 
by the Board. Construction has 
reached the second floor level. With 
your support this worthy project 
can soon be placed under roof. 

Anyone having a second-hand, or 
a new adding machine and who 
wishes to donate it to the HOME 
will do a good service and save ren- 
tal of a machine necessary for use. 
For the Trustee Board 
bv Rav S, Shank, treas. 


"And one Ananias, a devout man 
according to the law, having a good 
report of all the Jews which dwelt 
there, came unto me, and stood, and 
said unto me, Brother Saul, re- 
ceive thy sight. And the same hour 
I looked up upon him, and he said, 
The God of our fathers hath chosen 
thee, that thou shouldest know his 
will, and see that Just One, and 
shouldest hear the voice of his 
mouth. For thou shalt be his wit- 

ness unto all men of what thou hast 
seen and heard. xAmd now why tar- 
riest thou? Arise, and be baptized, 
and wash away thy sins, calling on 
the name of the Lord. 

A wonderful message and pro- 
found question, fraught with eternal 
consequences to a man stricken and 
prostrated under the power that 
is greater than all human powers, 
Ananias, looking upon Saul and 
perceiving that he was under spirit- 
ual conviction, and striving with 
the Divine Power, said, "Why tar- 
riest thou?" 

Supose Saul had said, I think I 
had better wait awhile. I would like 
to know more about this sudden 
change of things. I would like for 
matters to develop a little more. T 
am wondering what is going to be 
the out-growth of this new-fangled 
religion which those despised Naz- 
arenes are perpetrating through the 
land. It may be all right, but I 
think I had better go back to Jer- 
usalem and consult the high priest 
and the authorities there, before T 
decide what to do. 

Dear reader, do you believe that 
if Saul had taken such a position, 
in such a critical moment, there 
would ever have been such an en- 
ergetic, courageous and gigantic ex- 
ponent of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, 
as he became? No. Saul did not 
procrastinate nor await develop- 
ments ; neither did he "quench the 
spirit" not "confer with flesh and 



Saul was a man of convictions 
and high ideals, and in his coalition 
with the "One who doeth all things 
well," he had a new vision of life 
and the highest mission of man, for 
he yielded to the Divine call, not 
partially, but whole-heartedly and 
without any reservations. Therefore, 
through the instrumentality of the 
Holy Spirit working in his life, he 
became the great and eminent 
apostle Paul. 

Paul proclaimed, "\\ 'hereupon, 
O king Agrippa, I was not disobed- 
ient unto the heavenly vision : 
but shewed first unto them of Dam- 
ascus and at Jerusalem, and 
throughout all the coasts of Judaea, 
and then to the Gentiles, that they 
should repent and turn to God, and 
do works meet for repentenance," 
Acts 26:19-20. It should be noted 
that Saul was fully convinced that 
he was not stricken and prostrated 
by any human powers, when he saw 
the light round alwjut him and heard 
a voice "saying unto him, Saul, 
Saul, why perseeutest thou me?" 
Acts 9:4-6. 

Without any questions Saul 
arose, in response to the Word of 
the Lord, and went into Damascus; 
and was there three days, without 
eating or drinking and in utter 
darkness with a subdued will and a 
contrite heart. And the Lord sent 
Ananias to him, to tell him what 
he should do. And Saul obeyed, and 
immediately the scales fell from his 
eyes: and he received his sight. 

*'and was baptized." He now laid 
his life upon the altar of service, and 
God used him mightily in His king- 
dom of righteousness. Therefore 
Saul, who became known as Paul, 
stands upon the Sacred page, as an 
object lesson and a worthy criterion. 
Even' one who has a desire to wor- 
ship and serve God. in spirit and 
truth, should arise by "Divine 
grace" in response to that same 
"voice" which arrested Saul in his 
mad career. 

By reason of the lamentable con- 
ditions that have come into the 
modern church, many people have 
halted between two opinions and 
have become inactive and "hung 
their harps upon the willows," Psa. 
137:2. All, who like Elijah of old. 
lay down under a juniper tree hop- 
ing for the best, are upon danger- 
ous ground and need to be asked 
"Why tarriest Thou?" Everyone, 
who is not in workable unison with 
the Lord, must answer this ques- 
tion. Why waste your talents in 
despondency and mourn of condit- 
ions. Arise clear brother and listen 
to the inspiring voice of the Lord, 
"But what saith the answer of God 
unto him ? I have reserved to my- 
self seven thousand men, who have 
not bowed the knee to the image of 
Baal. Even so then at this present 
time also there is a remnant ac- 
cording to the election of grace," 
Rom. 1 1 :4-5. 

Thank God and praise fctis holy 
name, that He has always had a 



people that have been true, loyal and 
faithful unto Him. 

Then, why do you wait, dear 
Why do you tarry so long? 
Your Saviour is waiting to give you 
A place in His sanctified throng. 
What do you hope, dear brother. 
To gain by a further delay? 

"And I heard another voice from 
heaven, saying, Come out of her, 
my people, that ye be not partakers 
of her sins, and that ye receive not 
of her plagues," Rev. 18:4. Dear 
reader, the voice of the Lord is still 
calling "Why tarriest thou? It is 
hard for thee to kick against the 

J. F. Britton 

in 1932 Bible Monitor. 


One of the features which dis- 
tinguish man from the beasts is the 
capacity for thought, that is, reflec- 
tive and reasoning thought. That 
this capacity has great possibilities 
for good or for evil, for happiness 
and usefulness, or for misery and 
bane is not questioned by anyone. 
These possibilites are very force- 
fully expressed by Milton's decla- 
ration that "The mind is its own 
place, and in itself Can make a Hea- 
ven of Hell, a Hell of Heaven." 

Implicit in this statement is the 
belief that even though external cir- 
cumstances and innate qualities af- 

fect the mind, they need not domin- 
ate it. In other words, it can be 
controlled. Fortunately for us, this 
is true. The mind can be trained to 
think straight. Surely no one poses 
as a perfect thinker. Certainly, too, 
most people desire to train them- 
selves to think straight. This pro- 
cess should be continuous until 
death, for everyone needs to im- 
prove constantly or at least to guard 
against warped thinking. 

Assuming that one wishes to 
train himself to think accurately 
and wisely, how should he go about 
it? Perhaps the procedure of elim- 
inating hindrances is the best. One 
must clear the ground of stumps, 
debris, and snags before he can 
provide a fertile and smooth seed- 
bed for thought. What are some of 
these hindrances? They are many, 
but perhaps the following are the 
most common : passion, prejudice, 
propoganda, and perversions in the 
reasoning process itself. Surely these 
are factors that all modern people 
must contend with. The first two 
and the last are as old as Adam and 
the other is probably almost as old 
but is more powerful and 
widespread today than ever. 

What does passion, that is, emo- 
tion, have to do with thinking? 
Must one deny or disregard emo- 
tions in order to think straight? 
Should one be as cold and unfeeling 
as a marble statue or as bloodless 
as the proverbial turnip? Certainly 
not. Neither psychology nor com- 



mon sense would say that it is even ! ample, when James and John came 
possible to try to rule feeling out i with their selfish request He was 
of one's life. Both, however, would neither harsh nor indulgent in His 
say that feeling should be control- attitude toward them. He thought 
led, that it should not dominate f as clearly and straight as always, 
one's mind, or thinking will some- The Christian thinker is guided by 
times be crooked. The man in a Christ's example and by the Spirit 
rage illustrates dramatically how of God dwelling in him to rule over 
feeling may cause irrational thinking his feelinging and to guide his 
or for the moment may dethrone • thought. 

reason entirely. 'W 'hat one does in A second type of internal hin- 
a fit of anger is sometimes so tin- , drance is prejudice. By definition it 
reasonable that it has been said that precludes straight thinking, for it 
if any angry man could see him- , means literally "pre-judgment.*" Ac- 
self as others see him he would cording to the American College 
never allow himself to become ang- Dictionary it is "an unfavorable 
ry again. This is hardly true, for , opinion or feeling formed before- 
one needs the power of God to con- ( hand or without knowledge, thought, 
trol his passions and develop proper or reason." It might be added that 
feelings. However, it does empha- prejudice often goes contrary to 
.size the power of feeling over j reason. It is revealed in man}- ways. 


Another example of the way that 

such as the following : by precon- 
ceived ideas, as in some misinter- 

feeling may pervert thinking is in I preting or Scripture ; by a clislik 

the exalting of loyalty above reason. 
Certainly most people would agree 
that the man who said, "Our coun- 
try ! In her intercourse with fore- 
ign nations may she always be in 
the right ; but our country, right 
or wrong," was guilty of allowing 
an exaggerated sense of loyalty to 
pervert his thinking. 

In this phase of thinking, as in 
all other phases, Jesus is our perfect 
example. One marvels at His per- 
fect balance between emotion a n d 
thought. He loved His disciples, 
but He did not allow that love to 
make Him act nuwrselv. For ex- 

for foreigners or people of other 
races; by showing favoritism to 
one's friend's regardless of their 

This foe of straight thinking is 
extremely hard for one to recog- 
nize in oneself because it is within. 
As Francis Bacon put it, a person 
like this is hidden in the cave of 
his own thinking and therefore sees 
phantoms, that is, things that are 
not. The Christian truthseeker de- 
s.res God's help to clear away pre- 
judice in order to be the most ef- 
fective witness for his Lord. 

Perhaps it is not possible to be 



entirely free from prejudice, but it 
is possible to take this fact into ac- 
count and to avoid a dogmatic atti- 
tude. Love and tolerance, too, may 
succeed in revealing prejudice that 
would otherwise not be recognized. 

A third hindrance to straight 
thinking is external. It may be con- 
sidered under the term "propagan- 
da." Though this word may be used 
in a good sense, here it will be used 
with its undesirable connotation of 
any effort which is designed to in- 
fluence one toward perverted 
thoughts and deeds. 

Propaganda takes various forms 
and is put forth through many 
media. Today Americans put forth 
through many media. Today Amer- 
icans are constantly assaulted by 
propaganda through the radio, tele- 
vision, newspapers, magazines, 
signboards, and many other media. 
A good example of recent subtle 
propaganda is the series of articles 
on Catholic doctrine published in 
the leading magazines of the coun- 
try by the Knights of Columbus. 
Clearly and convincingly written, 
these articles appeal to one's desire 
to find security of thought and 
feeling, beauty, and strength in re- 
ligion. Only straight thinking, based 
on a thorough understanding of 
God's Word, will keep one from 
succumbing to their propaganda. 

Since much of our propaganda 
comes through the news we ought 
to be aware of the way it is pre- 
sented. One widespread propagan- 

da practice of news writers and 
editors is the suppression of facts 
which are harmful to advertisers — 
such as the liquor and tobacco in- 
terests — or to the political group 
which the paper supports. 

Another propaganda practice 
which some editors use is that of 
slanting the news for the benefit of 
their interests or the interests of 
their backers. Slanting means cast- 
ing information or ideas in such a 
form as to leave a certain desired 
impression. It can best be shown by 
comparing two ways of conveying 
certain bits of information. Notice 
the differences between the follow- 
ing sets of statements adapted from 
material found on page 71 of S. I. 
Hayakawa's book Language in Ac- 
tion (1941). "McCormick bill 
steam-rollered through Senate/ 7 
vs. "Senate passes McCormick bill 
over strong opposition" ; "Chinese 
Communist divisions stopped cold 
after five-mile advance," vs. "Chi- 
nese divisions advance five miles" ; 
"U.N. armies in rapid retreat," 
vs. "The retirement of the U. N. 
forces to previously prepared posi- 
tions in the rear was accomplished 
briskly and efficiently." 

Another device used by propag- 
andists is the very simple one of 
repetition. Everyone, even the 
straightest thinker, ought to be 
aware of the weakening effect of a 
continuous barrage of propaganda 
on the ears and eyes of the listener 
and reader. It is extremely diffi- 



cult not to be influenced by some 
idea or suggestion that is kept be- 
fore one day after day for a long 

What shall be clone to offset in- 
desirable propaganda? Perhaps the 
most effective device for overcom- 
ing propaganda is a critical attitude 
on the part of the reader or hearer. 
One must realize that the tendency 
to believe anything in print is naive 
and fallacious. Often the only re- 
quirement for getting something in- 
to print is having enough money to 
find a publisher willing to take one's 
manuscript. Even though one can 
not always arrive at the truth about 
current events for example, he can 
try to compare various accounts and 
can suspend judgment until he has 
more certain information. This pro- 
cedure should be followed whether 
one is concerned with current events 
of great significance or with a ru- 
mor about his neighbor. By trying 
to get the facts, and by exercising 
a proper critical attitude toward 
propaganda one can certainly in- 
crease the amount of straight think- 
ing he does. 

One may not be too much influ- 
enced by passion, prejudice, or prop- 
aganda but may still fail to think- 
straight. In other words, one may in 
themselves be perverted. There is 
not space to list more than a few 
such examples. The following are 
typical of what is to be avoided. 

Generalizing on too few instances 
is an example of false inductive 

reasoning. For example, one may 
observe several incompetent women 
drivers of automobiles and wrongly 
conclude that most women are in- 
capable of operating an automobile 

A common type of wrong deduc- 
tive reasoning springs from wrong 
basic assumptions, or major prem- 
ises, as they are called in logic. An 
example of this is the argument that 
a successful general — Douglas Mac 
Arthur, for example — would be a 
successful president. The basic as- 
sumption in this argument, namelv, 
that all successful generals make 
successful presidents, has not been 
proved. Actually, a successful gener- 
al may or may not make a good 

Another typical error in reason- 
ing is confusion in cause and ef- 
fect. One may wrongly assume that 
because a certain occurrence follow- 
ed another, the second was the re- 
sult of the first, whereas there may 
be no relationship between them. 
For example, the belief that tying a 
bag of asafetida around one's neck 
will ward off certain disesases is 
hard to root out of the thinking of 
some people because they have seen 
others who have worn the asafetida 
escape these diseases, and then they 
assume that the second condition is 
the result of the first. 

Another type of wrong thinking 
in the area of cause and effect is 
the failure to consider all causes. A 
frequently heard example of this is 



the criticism of the poor as being 
too stupid or lazy to improve their 
economic or social conditions. Act- 
ually the poor may try hard to im- 
prove their lot and find it difficult 
to do so because of adverse econo- 
mic or social conditions over which 
they have little control. 

These are only a few of the per- 
versions of logical thought that one 
may encounter. They must serve 
to show that one must not only be 
sincere in his desire to think straight 
but that he also must have a know- 
ledge of the process of thinking if 
he wishes to avoid them. 

Surely the Christian who takes 
straight thinking seriously will 
gladly accept God's invitation to 
seek wisdom from Him. Such a 
thinker will constantly have the de- 
sire of the writer of Psalm 19, who 
concludes his meditation with these 
words : "Let the words of my mouth 
and the meditation of my heart, be 
acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my 
strength, and my redeemer." 

In Christian Monitor. 


O happy day that ends at night 
O'er lips that have been closed 
so tight, 
That not one word of hurt has 
And memories sweet alone will 

Of all the servants given man, 

According to God's own great 

There's one we'll never understand, 
Our tongue, which says words 

never planned. 

Our feet we guide with greater 
Though seldom would they do us 
Our hands and eyes, trained most 
to please 
We guide them both with greater 

But ears and tongue, oh woe betide 
The secrets you to them confide, 

For if one moment you're off your 
All caution they will both discard. 

And leave you then to toss and 
When all alone, at night you 
To retract words that day were 
To shatter promises you've 

Or to repeat some careless word 
That you perchance, have over- 

Is human nature all the same 
Or am T — alone, to blame? 

Please lock my lips, and hide the 
Until each word, well judged 
shall be, 


And then I'll know, when in my 

No one's been hurt by what I've 


— Foy Leland, Ukiah, Calif. 


They say that I am growing old, 
I've heard them tell it times untold, 
In language plain and bold — 

Rut I'm not growing old. 

This trail old shell in which 1 dwell 
Is growing old, I know full well — 
But I am not the shell. 

What if my hair is turning grey?! 
Grey hairs are honorable, they say. 
What if my eyesight's growing dim? ' 
I still can see to follow Him 
Who sacrificed His life for me 
Upon the Cross of Calvary. 

What should I care if Time's old 

Has left its furrows on my brow? 
Another house, not made with hand. 
Awaits me in the Glory Land. 
What tho T falter in my walk? 
What tho my tongue refuse to talk? 
I still can tread the Narrow Way. 
I still can watch, and praise and 



My hearing may not be as keen 
As in the past it may have been, 
Still, T can hear my Saviour say 
Tn whisper soft. 'This is the way."] 

The outward man, do what I can 
To lengthen out his life's short 

Shall perish, and return to dust. 
As every thing in nature must. 

The inward man, the Scriptures say. 
Is growing stronger every dav. 
Then how can I be growing old 
When safe within my Saviour's fold ? 

lire long my soul shall fly away. 
And leave this tenement of clay, 
| This robe of flesh I'll drop, and rise 
| To seize the "everlasting prize." — 
! I'll meet you on the Streets of Gold. 
! And prove that I'm not growing old. 

"Said the robin to the sparrow 
I should really like to know 
Whv these anxious human beings 
Rush about and worry so? 
Said the sparrow to the r»bin 
I am sure that it must be 
That they have no Heavenly Fadier 
Such as cares for yon and me." 

Sel. bv the late Sheila Stmno 



Feb. 4 — We Relieve in Jesus. Luke 
24:13-16, 30-35: John 20:26- 

Feb. 11 — Jesus Commands His Fol- 
lowers. Matt. 28:16-20: Acts 
1-4, 8-14. 

Feb. 18 — Jesus Begins I lis Church. 
Acts *2: 1-43. ' 

Feb. 25 — Jesus' Tower to Heal 
Acts 3:1-11. 



Feb. 4 — Faith Gives Us Victory to 

Over-come the World. I John 

Feb. 1 1 — Salvation through faith. 

Romans 10:1-21. 
Feb. 18— We Are Justified by 

Faith. Gal. 3:1-29. 
Feb. 25 — Walking and Living by 

Faith. II Cor. 5:1-10; Gal. 2: 




Memory verse, Acts 8:1, "And Saul 
was consenting unto his death. 
And at that time there was a 
great persecution against the 
church which was at Jerusa- 
lem ; and they were all scatter- 
ed abroad throughout the 
regions of Judea and Samaria, 
except the apostles." 

Thurs. 1— Acts 5:34-42. 

Fri. 2— Acts 9:1-16. 

Sat. 3— Rom. 8:1-17. 

Memory verse, Matt. 13:21, "Yet 
hath he not root in himself, but 
dureth for a while : for when 
tribulation or persecution arise- 
th because of the word, by and 
by he is offended. " 

Sun. A — Rom. 8:17-39. 

Mon. 5— Phil. 3:1-12. 

Tues. 6— Heb. 11:13-26. 

Wed. 7— James 5:7-20. 

Thurs. 8— II Cor. 1:1-11. 

Fri. 9 --II Cor. 11:23-33. 

Sat. 10— I Peter 2:11-25. 

Memory verse, II Timothy 3:12, 
"Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall suf- 
fer persecution." 

Sun. 11— I Peter 3:14-22. 

Mon. 12—1 Peter 4:1-16. 

Tues. 13—11 Peter 5:1-14. 

Wed. 14— Matt. 5:1-12. 

Thurs. 15— Matt. 10:16-42. 

Fri. 16—11 Cor. 12:1-13. 

Sat. 17— Phil. 1:19-30. 

Memory verse, Gal. 6:12, "As 
many as desire to make a fair 
shew in the flesh, they con- 
strain you to be circumcised: 
only lest they should suffer 
persecution for the cross of 

Sun. 18— Luke 6:22-36. 

Mon. 19—1 Tim. 4:7-16. 

Tues. 20— Heb. 10:19-39. 

Wed. 21— Heb. 13:1-25. 

Thurs. 22—1 Peter 4:1-19. 

Fri. 23— Mark 6:16-29. 

Sat. 24— Acts 12:1-12. 

Memory verse, Rev. 6:9, "And 
when he had opened the fifth 
seal, I saw under the altar the 
souls of them that were slain 
for the word of God, and for 
the testimony which they held :" 

Sun. 25— Acts 16:14-40. 

Mon. 26— Acts 23:1-35. 

Tues. 27— Heb. 2:1-11. 

Wed. 28— Luke 11:42-54. 

Thurs. 29— Acts 7:48-60. 



FEBRUARY 1, 1968 

No. 3 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"For the kingdom of heaven is 
as a man travelling into a far conn- 
try, who called his own servants, 
and delivered unto them his goods. 
And unto one he gave five talents, 
to another two, and to another one ; 
to every man according to his sev- 
eral ability ; and straightway took 
his journey," Matt. 25:14-15. We 
are all interested in the Kingdom of 
Heaven and what it consists of ; 
especially in the sense of our part 
or duties involved in entrance into 
the Kingdom of Heaven. 

A christian is one who follows 
Christ, tries to please Christ, ac- 
cepts Christ as his Lord, is willing 
to labor to please Christ and ex- 
pects some blessing from being a 
christian. Service is the act of serv- 
ing in some capacity, in this case 
that of a christian ; also performing 
for another. Service involves our 
ability, depends upon our desire to 
please or as we often reason our 
ability to warrant the expected re- 
ward. Onr ability covers a large 
field in a lifetime. As we depend 

upon many blessings from God, He 
can also expect many ki, »ds oi 
service from us. 

In our text the man represented 
was to be absent for some time. 
However before leaving He called 
his servants and delivered to each 
something to do while He would 
be absent, "every man according to 
his several ability." Xotice dear 
Reader, each one had some ability; 
the increase was not rated upon the 
ability, but according to the rate 
of increase. Of what avail was the for no increase? Xotice 
carefully, the excuse was to no avail. 
Kveryone was given some ability 
and some increase was expected of 
each one. The was not 
comparative to the ability of an- 
other, but rather in comparison to 
the ability of that one individual. 
Alas if there was no increase, that 
individual not only received no 
praise, but he .also received a curse. 
Study the latter part of this chap- 
ter, it is very important in the life 
of each one of u^. 

A verv important lesson concern- 
ing our service is found in this 
lesson. The Giver of our abilities 


vveat into a far coantry, with no 
certainty of the exact time of His 
return. I believe each one is given 
ample time to give due christian 
service. A lack of increase is due 
wholly to the inactivity of the one 
given talents. Any misfortunes, 
hindrances or items which we might 
term an excuse for the lack of in- 
crease, will be taken into considera- 
tion. However the Master is com- 
ing back from that far country and 
then it will be too late to search 
for or work out our individual in- 


EZEK. 38-39 

These two chapters should be 
rightly divided, into sections, to un- 
derstand the time sequence of their 
fulfillment. We should remember 
that much of prophecy is figurative 
language and may reveal connecting 
periods of time, in their fulfillment. 

Here in the thirty-eighth and a 
large portion of the thirty-ninth 
chapters of the Book of Ezekiel, as 
we understand, reveal the Invasion 
of "GOG" of the land of 'IS- 
RAEL. He is pictured as the chief 
TUBAL." He is to invade the land 
of Israel, in the "latter days." As 
we believe his invasion of Palestine 
will take place, perhaps at the very 
beginning, or at the ushering in of 
the seventieth Week of Daniel 

(Dan. 9:24), at which time also 
the "man-of sin" is to be revealed, 
2 Thess. 2 :4, as we understand. 

The time of this Gog's invasion 
should not be confused with the 
time of the gathering of the "Kings 
of the East" and the Kings of the 
whole world, which God is going 
to bring against Jerusalem to bat- 
tle, for the "BATTLE OF THE 
MIGHTY," which is "ARMA- 
GEDDON": Rev. 16:14; Rev. 14: 
18-20; Joel 2:1; Joel 3:2; Zech. 
12:2-3; Zech. 14:1-2. There is a 
vast difference between these two 
prophesies. One we think, precedes 
the other by a period of, and at 
least, some ten or more years, ac- 
cording to the events, or time se- 
quence of the book of the Revela- 
tion, which Christ revealed to the 

Let us harmonize these two 
events carefully. First . . . Rev. 19 : 
17-21; Ezek. 39:17-22, surely re- 
fers to "ARMAGEDDON," the 
Second . . . Let us now harmonize 
this invasion of "Gog from the 
North," with this time of "ARMA- 
GEDDON," and see the difference 
in time sequence between the two. 
Let us study the account of this 
great Invasion of the "GOG 
PRINCE," Ezek. 38:1-3, "And the 
word of the Lord came unto me 
( Ezekiel) saying, Son of man, set 
rhv face against Gog, the land of 
: Magog, the chief prince of Meshsch 


and Tubal and prophesy against 
him, And say, Thus saith the Lord 
God, behold, I am against thee. O 
Gog, the chief prince of Mesheck 
and Tubal." This prophecy in 
Ezekiel is depicting an end time 
invasion of Palestine, by forces 
from the North Parts, possibly Rus- 
sia and her satelites, and as we be- 
lieve she will be allied and under 
the dictatorship of the "BEAST" 
of the "REVELATION", the 
"MAX OF SIX," who will at the 
same time be revealed, or soon 
after, however this knowledge 
awaits eventful fulfilment. We can 
not be sure about these things, and 
we dare not add to, nor take from 
the holy Scriptures. 

The signs of our time surely 
point to the time of this "Great In- 
vasion. We are told that when our 
Lord was here in the world, in His 
day, that Jewish Theologians 
thought of "Magog" as the land 
presently occupied by Russia, and 
Gog as the leader. The reference to 
"Mesheck and Tubal" are (said to 
be Moscow and Tobolak), a clear 
mark of identification. We under- 
stand that Gog and Magog are used 
in Scripture, as being figurative of 
the "dragon," the "devil" and "Sa- 
tan" or evil spirits, evil Kings of 
Bible times. Hence : Gog is the 
"dragon" himself impowering this 
wicked "prince." See Ezek. 2S and 
9f) . for their likeness. Please read 
l>oth chapters. 

Therefore we believe, the Lord 

is here, at the mouth of Ezekiel 
making a declaration against tne 
land of Magog and her wicked 
Prince of that land. In our thinking, 
there can be no doubt that this 
"prince" in those days (whether in 
the near future, or later) will be 
allied with the coming "Beast" of 
the "Revelation," if not we think 
he will be of the same "Dragon 
Power." So, it seems that in the 
latter years the "BEAST OK TIP-' 
REVELATION" will have a con- 
federated power of this "WICKED 
PRINCE," working for him, with 
all his Satelites. yet evidently they 
are not the same persons. Reading 
from verse four . . . "And I will 
turn thee back, and put hooks in tin 
jaws, and I will bring thee forth 
(toward Jerusalem, the land of Pal- 
estine) and all thine anuv, horses 
and horsemen, all of them clothed 
with all sorts of armour, even a 
great company with bucklers and 
shields. all of them handling 
I swords" (perhaps f i g u rati v e 
i bombs ) . 

DRAGON GOG. this evil Prince, 
saving, (in our own words) F am 
against thee Mr. (satan prince ) and 
all vour armies, these evil Nations 
of your beast. In our words . . . T 
will bring yon forth or set yon hack, 
at my own will. I will put "hooks 
in thy jaws." Regardless of your 
great numbers. T will show yon who 
has power over Israel. Ts not this 




Taneytown, Md., February 1, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

an illustration of what would hap- 
pen? "Who is it in recent times, 
that have been plotting to destroy 
Israel? . . . Who but Russia and the 
Arab Nations ? ... In recent weeks, 
June 1967, there has been a bloody 
war in the "MIDDLE EAST," be- 
tween the Israel Nation and the 
Aral) Nations. In spite of Russia's 
Military strength, in furnishing the 
Arabs with war equipment, Israel 
has won a war over three nations, 
or portions of them. 

Y\ no knows how soon that trou- 
ble will flare up again, and Russia 
come in with their armies, making 
way for the "Beast's" power, or 
"THE MAN OF SIN," the re- 
vealed by Daniel's vision in Dan. 

is to come in peaceably and make a 
covenant with Israel, which may re- 
set the boundaries for the "RE- 
will pose as Israel's "Messiah," He 
will be anti-christ. However this 
Gog Prince, will come to his end 
and fall in Israel, in this dire in- 
vasion, as we shall see by these 
chapters of Ezekiel, then evidently 
the "BEAST" himself will come 
into his power; Rev. 13:1 ; Rev. 6: 
1-2; 2 Thess. 2:4; Dan. 11:36; 
Ezek. 39:4-5. 9-16. 

Let us see what will happen at 
the time of this great Invasion of 
Israel. Might that time be very near 
at this day ? ... In our time ? 
Coming back to Ezek. 38, verses 
14-19. Let us consider: "Therefore, 
son of man, prophesy and say unto 
Gog, Thus saith the Lord God ; in 
that day when my people of Israel 
dwelleth safely, shalt thou not know 
it?" It seems at this moment, that 
Israel is safe from their enemies, 
that God is protecting them, how- 
ever their troubles may be just at 
their beginning, for evidently the 
time of "JACOB'S TROUBLE," 
may be night at hand. "And thou 
shalt come from thy place out of 
the north parts, thou, and many 
people with thee, all of them riding 
upon horses, a great company, and 
a mighty army : And thou shalt 
come up against my people of Is- 
rael, as a cloud to cover the land: 
it shall be in the latter davs, and 


I will bring thee against my land, 
that the heathen may know me, 
when I shall be sanctified (set 
apart) in thee, O Gog, before their 
eyes. Thus saith the Lord God ; 
Art thou he of whom I have spoken 
in old time by my servants the pro- 
phets of Israel, which prophesied 
in those days many years that I 
would bring thee against them? 
And it shall come to pass at the 
same time when Gog shall come 
against the land of Israel, saith the 
Lord God, that my fury shall come 
up in my face. For in my jealousy 
and in the fire of my wrath have 
I spoken. Surely in that day there 
shall be a great shaking in the land 
of Israel." 

Tt seems that at this very point, 
Rzek. 38 :20, brings this world to 
the "END TIME" . . . which we 
believe will be the time of the break- 
ing of the "seals" of the "roll," the 
"rider of the white horse," the time 
when the "man of sin" shall be re- 
vealed. Rev. 6:1-2; 2 Thess. 2:4. 
If this be correct it will be the be- 
ginning of the seventieth week', 
reckoned to be seven years before 
the coming of Christ to Armaged- 
DENTLY. Verses 20-23. "So that 
the fishes of the sea. and the fowls 

of the heaven, and the beasts of tne 
field, and all creeping things that 
creep upon the earth, and all the 
men that are upon the face of the 
earth, shall shake at my presence, 
and the mountains shall be thrown 
down, and the step places shall 
fall to the ground." "And I will 
call for a sword against him (the 
"beast," the sword of Christ's 
mouth ) throughout all my moun- 
tains, saith the Lord God : every 
man's sword shall be against his 
brother. And T will plead against 
him with pestilence and with blood : 
and I will rain upon him. and upon 
his bands, and upon the many peo- 
ple that are with him, an overflow- 
ing rain, and great hail stones, fire 
and brimstone. Thus will T magnify 
myself; and I will be known in the 
eves of many nations, and they shall 
know that I am the Lord." 

As stated before, it seems that 
this Invasion of Gog. will come and 
his physical fall, just before, or at 
the arising of the "beast", the "man 
of sin", and this prophecy takes in 
the account of his fall, as well as on 
through to the ^nd. Please study 
thoroughly Ezek. 39. verses 5-13 
and get the full account of this pro- 
phecy of what will happen to Gog 
and His army. Then, also in chap- 
ter 39:17-22 study the account of 
ihe battle of Armageddon and the 
which is also revealed in Rev. 19: 

Let us now, sum up what we have 


written, concerning the time seq- 
uence of this Invasion of the 
"PRINCE GOG." This Invasion 
finds certain countries allied with a 
great Northern Power, such as 
Russia and her Satalites conver- 
ging on Palestine, while at Arma- 
geddon all of the nations of the 
world are assembled at Jerusalem. 
Also, Armageddon, will be fought 
in the valley of "Megiddo," while 
this battle against Gog is to be 
fought in the valley of "HAMON- 
GOG." Further this Gog Prince and 
all his armies shall fall and be bur- 
ied in Hamon Gog. Whereas at the 
battle of Armageddon, when Christ 
comes at that battle the Beast and 
the False Prophet will both be taken 
alive and cast in a "lake of fire, 
burning with brimstone," Rev. 19 : 
21 ; Ezek. 39:17-22. 

Let us also note : All are destroy- 
ed at Armageddon, except the "rem- 
nant of Israel," while after this in- 
vasion of Gog, inhabitants of Israel 
are left and it will take them seven 
years fas long as the entire 70th 
week) to burn the equipments of 
war, of the Army, and seven months 
to bury Gog and his army. Hence, 
it seems that the time of this in- 
vasion from the North will take 
place before the 70th week of Dan- 

It is possible that it may be as 
much as a half generation before 
the coining of Christ, and yet be in 
our generation. We do not know 
the dav nor the hour of Christ's 

coming, but we do know the signs 
of the time, and are not in "dark- 
ness that day should overtake us as 
a thief in the night." From this 
study, we think it should be impos- 
sible to confuse the Invasion of the 
Gog Prince with the Coming of 

Bro. Wm. Root 

1612-Morphy Street, 

Great Bend, Kansas 67530. 


The following Dunkard Brethren 
publications are available to any- 
one, from the Boards listed : 


The following tracts are free : 

Do You Want Salvation? 

The Lord's Supper. 

Which is the Right Church? 

The Brethren's Card. 

The Doctrine of the Prayer Veil. 


Bible Monitor (semi-monthly) 

$1 per year in advance 
Brethren Hymnal (heavy back) 

$2 ea., $21 doz., postpaid 
Church Manual .30 

The Bible Outline .45 ; $5.10 doz. 
The Old Testament History 

.55 ; $6.00 doz. 
The New Testament History 

.60 ; $6.50 doz. 
No charge for the following: 
Polity Booklet. 
Instruction for Applicants. 
Baptismal Certificate Blanks. 


Church Letter Blanks. 
Credential Blanks. 



That it be the policy of the Bible 
Monitor to exclude controversial 
material and material opposing, 
questioning or reflecting on deci- 
sions or positions of the church as 
determined by General Conference, 
or derogatory thereto. Also all other 
material not of proper standard or 
spiritual value for a church paper. 

That supervision over the matter 
to be published in the Bible Moni- 
tor be exercised by the Publication 

Third Sun. Oct. — N. Lancaster, Pa 
Fourth Sat. Oct. — Englewood, O. 
Last Sun. Oct. — Bethel, Pa. 
First Sun. Nov. — Shrewsbury, Pa. 



First Sat. April — Dallas Center, la. 

Last Sat. April — Grand view, Mo. 

Last Sun. April — Bethel, Pa. 

First Sun. May — Waynesboro, Pa. 

First Sat. May — Eldorado, Ohio. 

First Sat. May — Orion. Ohio 

Third Sat. May — Dayton, Ya. 

Third Sat. May— West Fulton, O. 

Third Sun. May — X. Lancaster, Pa. 

Fourth Sun. May — Shrewsbury, Pa. 

First Sat. Aug — Broadwater Chap- 
el, Md. 

Sat. before 4th Sun. Aug. — Swallow 
Falls, Md. 

Labor Day weekend — S. Fulton, 111. 

Last Sun. Sept. — Mt. Dale, Md. 

First Sun. Oct. — Walnut Grove, Md. 

2nd Sun. Oct. — Waynesboro, Pa. 

Third Sat. Oct.— Davton. Va. 

We are submitting several sug- 
gestions as a help to contributors in 
preparing material for the Bible 
Monitor. These suggestions will 
also make the work easier fur both 
the editor and the printer. 

1. Become familiar with the luli- 
torial Policy and do not use sub- 
jects or statements which conflict 
with this plan of the Bible Monitor. 

2. Place your name and address 
at the close of the article. We deem 
it more appropriate to sign as Broth- 
er or Sister. 

3. Do not make sentences too 
long. A number of short sentences 
are better than a long involved sen- 
tence which is difficult to punctuate, 
and in which the real meaning of the 
writer's thought may be lost. 

4. It will be appreciated if you 
gather a particular thought or 
thoughts and their proving Scrip- 
ture quotations, into paragraphs and 
set these apart from the rest of the 
article, by setting in the first line 
of each paragraph about the space 
of three letters. 

5. Do not crowd your words or 
punctuation marks close together. 
Do not use slang or abbreviated 


words as "thot" for thought, "2" 
for two, '*&" for and, etc. 

6. Write or typezvrite on one side 
of the paper only. Double spacing 
oj lines is inucli preferred. 

7. Use direct quotations for 
Scripture references, please copy 
the wording and the punctuation 
just as it appears in the King James 
Version of the Bible. Given thus: 
book, chapter and verses, "Jesus 
ivept," John 11 -.35. 

S. Frequent mistakes we find : 
beleive for believe, recieve for re- 
ceive, judgement for judgment, ore 
for or, & for and. 

9. In submitting selected ma- 
terial, give the name of the author 
and the publication in which it ap- 
peared, if known, and add "select- 
ed by" and your name. 

10. To be certain that an item 
is in a certain issue, your Editor 
should have this item at least 20 
days prior to the date of the Issue. 

11. The Publication Board has 
decided that News Items should 
contain material of general inter- 
est to the Brotherhood. Therefore 
items of only local interest should 
not be included in News Items, 
such as: Local Sunday School of- 
ficers, local Church officers, District 
meeting delegates, minor local 
church property improvements and 
items "In Memoriam." 

12. Read these and then write. 

— Editor. 

Speech is the index of the mind. 


Some day in that far City 
On golden streets we'll stand 
With throngs of righteous gathered 
We'll read and understand. 

The meaning of our sorrows, 
The purpose of our pain; 
Why hearts have bled and broken 
And prayer seemed all in vain. 

When destitute, forsaken, 
No friend to cheer and smile 
And e'en the face of Jesus 
Seemed hidden for awhile 

Some day we'll know why others 
Have gathered in much wealth, 
While some in want have perished 
Without a home or health. 

We'll learn why lives were blighted 
Their sun obscured by clouds, 
And know why bridal garments 
Were off replaced by shrouds. 

Some day well find the reason 
Why many tears were shed, 
Why fondest dreams have vanished 
And earthly hope was dead. 

When once we meet the Saviour 
Each cross He will explain 
To every eye disclosing, 
That naught was born in vain. 

Some day the revelation 
Will come to great and small. 
The Book of Life will open 
When Jesus tells it all. 

Sel. — Sister Treva Brumbaugh 


w n oc 

5 fe ^ l ^ o ^ o S £ ^ 

x _ >> -S - i5 §^ r ™ « 5 ^ £ ~ -g c £ 5 ^ £ >, * £ = 

£| =3 S | If 1 o .§ § :l J *> 1 S £ * ^ -3 fe -6 3 £ | 


Sfs^inKinSnM^fON^ rt co ro I>v ib M G\ N f^ PC rt-f 

z< o * 

ir) ^ ..~. VN| c/> r2 j-. V ?? - w— £P JZ 








,; -^ 






9 -. £ S > n ° -5 • - 2 ^ - : -" * = ^ ^ 

a I «>* a pG - - ^ = * -s * s a ": 4J -g -. s « 3 -e 6 c 

Q § =V- . as -j „- i>v •? « 2 ^: ^ s X ~ % £ te ^- £ = | i 

s i LI , , i , 1 

1 l^aidS-slS-i l^lll§o-it2e-j|s| 
S-clsIeM a s § n rfi s S3-t 5 = NHs 




Bashor, W. K, 867 Lorna Dr. 

Glen Ellen, Calif. 95442— E. 

Bird, Walter W., R. 1, Box 93A, 
Converse, Ind. 46919- — E. 
Bowman, T. I., 

Port Republic, Va.- 24471— E. 

Blocher j Paul D., 

3 R. 1, Union, O. 45322— E. 

Broadwater, Carl, 

R. 6, York, Pa. 17404— M. 

Broadwater, Howard W., 12 Macy 
Dr., Lavale, Md. 21501— M. 
Broadwater, Jonas, 

Swanton, Md. 21561— E. 

Byfield, Paul R. 7, Bx. 29-B, 

Modesto, Cal. 95351— M. 
Carpenter, Wm., 

Blissfield, Mich. 49228— M. 

Dayhoff, Guy W., R. 7, Bx. 172, 

Westminster, Md. 21157— M. 

Eberly, Allen B., 

R. 3, Ephrata, Pa. 17522— M. 
Ebling, David, 

Bx. 26, Bethel, Pa. 19507— E. 
Fahnestock, A. G., 

R. 4, Lititz, Pa, 17543— E. 

Flora, Joseph E., 

Dallas Center, la. 50063— M. 
Flory, Eldon, R. 1, 

Hart, Mich. 49420— M. 
Flory, Harley, R. 4, 

Defiance, Ohio 43512— M. 
Fulk, Biedler, 

FuhVs Run, Va. 22830— M. 
Gunderman, H. M., 

R. 2, Goshen, Ind. 46526— E. 
Halcleman, Millard S., Bx 236, 

Dallas Center, la. 50063— E. 
Harlacher, Galen, 

404 Columbia Dr., X.W., 
Xewberg, Ore. 97132— E.' 
503— 53S-2033 
Harman, Oscar Price, 
R. 1, Box 131 

Industry, 111. 61440— M. 
Harris, Otto, 

Antioch, W. Va. 26702— E. 
Hartz, Paul A.. Jr., 
703 W. Cherry St., 

Palmyra, Pa. 17078— M. 
Hostetler, Vern, R. 3, 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543— E. 
Jamison, Dale E., 

Ouinter, Kans. 67752 — E. 
Jarboe, Henry I., R. 2, Bx. W68, 

Belton, Mo., 64012— E. 

DI.; 5-4714 

Johnson, H. Edward, R. 5, Bx. 76, 

Wauseon, Ohio 43567— E. 




Kegerreis, James, 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087— E. 
Keeney, Laverne^ 

R. 4, Lititz, Pa. 17543— M. 
Klepinger, Benjamin S. 
6755 S. Jay Road, 
West Milton, Ohio 45383— E. 
Leatherman, Charles, R. 1, Bx. 46, 
Wauseon, Ohio 43567— E. 
Litfin, Galen, 806 E. Sth Ave., 

Newburg, Ore. 97132— M. 
Mallow, Eldon, 

R. 1, Clearville, Pa. 15535— M. 
Mallow, Owen, 

Clearville, Pa. 15535— E 
Mellott, Homer, R. 1, 

Oakland, Md. 21550— E. 
Myers, Howard E., 

R. 3, York, Pa. 17402— E. 
Myers, Paul R., Bx. 117, 

Greentown, Ohio 44630— E. 

Xess, Jacob C, 136 Homeland Rd., 

York, Pa., 17403— E. 


Parker, Herbert, 

R. 3, Troy, Ohio 45373— E. 
Pease, Walter C, 

Quinter, Kans. 67752— M. 

Peffer, John, Star Rte. 6, Box 604 

Springfield. W. Va. 26763— M. 


Reed, D. Paul, Rt. 3, Bx. 1, 

Riner, Va. 24149— E. 

Reed, Hays, 

1433 Overholtzer Dr., 

Modesto, Calif. 95351— E. 
Reed, Ray, R. 1, 

Dallas Center, Ja. 50063— M. 
Reed, R. Q. E., Star Rte., 

Radford, Ya. 24141— E. 
Reed, W. S., 

Dallas Center, la. 50063 — E. 
Replogle. George E., R. 1, 

West Milton, Ohio 45383— E. 
Rice Joshua, R. 3. 

Frederick, Md. 21788— E. 
Roesch, Melvin C, 

Antioch, W. Va. 26702— E. 
Root. Win., 1612 Morphy St., 

Great Rend, Kans. 67530— E. 
316— SW. 3-5284 
Rover Orville, 

Dallas Center, la. 50063— E. 
515 — 837-3788 
Rush, Harley, R. 1, 

Converse, Ind. 4691 9— E. 
Schultz, Clyde E.. Box 105 

Tnrlock. Cal. 95380— E. 
Sen f ten, Lester, 

9730 Middlehranch Ave., N.E., 
North Canton, Ohio 44721— E. 
Shaffer, Eoster H., R. 3, Bx. 323, 

Gaithershnrg, Md. 20760— M. 
Shaffer, Frank D., R. 3, 

Greencastle, Pa. 17225— E. 


Shank, Ray S., 


201 W. Coover St., 


Mechanicsburg, Pa. 17055 — E. 


Armstrong, Ellis 

Shumake, L. A., Rt. 5, Box 223 

Beam, Willard 

Louisa, Va 23093— M. 

Beeman, Edward 


Beeman, Oscar 

Skiles, Daniel C, 3625 Toomes Rd., 

Beery, Ezra 

Modesto, Cal. 95351 — M. 

Bittinger, Robert 


Burtner, Clair 

Skiles, David L., P.O. Bx. 188, 

Carpenter^ John 

Cuba, N. Alex. 87013— M. 

Chupp, Alvin 

Skiles, Ora., 3623 Toomes Rd., 

Diehl, Forrest 

Modesto, Cal. 95351— E. 

Liber ly, Marvin 


Fiant, J. Elmer 

Smith, Warren C, 

Flory, Claude L- 

McClave, Colo. 81057— M. 
St. John, Dean, Box 125, 

West Unity, Ohio 43570— M. 
Surbey, Howard J., 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787— E. 
Swallow, James F., 
6560 Sonoma Mt. Rd., 

Santa Rosa, Calif. 95404— E. 
707— LI. 5-1310 
Swihart^ Floyd T., 

'l903 W. Clinton St., 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 — E. 
Swihart, Roy J., 

R. 2, Goshen, Ind. 46526— E. 
Wertz, Emery t 

McClave, Colo. 81057— E. 

He who brings sunshine into the 
life of another has sunshine in his 

Gehr, Clarence 
Gibbel^ Jacob 
Gilpin, Joseph 
Gunderman, Reinhold 
Halderman, John 
Heisey, William 
Holl, Leroy 
Jamison, Herman 
Jamison, Newton 
Kasza, Eugene 
Kauffman, Eugene 
Kegerreis, David 
Kendall, Earl 
King, Norman 
Kreiner, Lowell 
Leatherman, Thomas 
Leatherman, Virgil 
Lilly, Eldon 
Lilly, Jesse 

Longenecker, Geo. H. 
Longenecker, Geo. T.. 
Lorenz, Carl 
Lorenz, Geo. 
; Lorenz, Pete 



Marks, Charles 
Marks, Paul 
Meyers, Martin 
Meyers, Roy 
Miller, Levi H. 
Moss, Paul 
Myers, Nelson E, 
Myers, Paul B. 
Pike, Lowell 
Pike, Wayne 
Pletcher, Albert 
Priser, Wesley 
Reed, Carl E. 
Reed, Harold W. 
Reed, Kyle 
Reed, Leonard 
Reed, Nelson R. 
Rice, J. Roy 
Rice, Lawrence 
Rice, S. P. 
Roedel, Daniel 
Royer, Nathan 
Ruff, Elmer 
Ruff, Harvey 
Rupp, Denver 
Ruschaupt, John 
Senften, Charles 
Silknitter, Alvin 
Silknitter, Otis 
Sines, Virgil 
Snyder, Dwight 
Stauffer ? Edwin 
Stump, Delma 
St. John, Clifford 
St. John, Samuel W, 
Surbey, Frank 
Swihart, Merle 
Switzer, Charles 
Sweitzer, Harry 
Throne, George 

Throne, Harvey 
Wallace, John E. 
Welch, Chester 
Wenz, Ivon 
Wertz R. J. 
Whitmore, Kenneth 
Williams, John 
Wisler, John 
Withers,' D. H. 
Wolfe, Yerling 
Wyatt, Boyd 

o — 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 
R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

717 — 597-7 2S2 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 
512 (Airfield 
Quin ter, Kans. 67752 

Paul Blocher. Treasurer 
R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

51 A— 836-5524 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 
Modesto. GO. 95350 

200 —5 22-2 '345 
Kyle Reed 

Minhurn, Imva 501(>7 

515 — ()77-24h7 


Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kan*. (>77?2 
Ray S. Shank, F.xrc. Si'C. 

201 W. Coover St. 

Mechanicshurg. Pa. 17055 




Charles Leatherman 

R. 1, Box 46 

Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Cal. 95351 

Millard Haldeman 

Box 236 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 



Frystown House located in Frys- 
town, in northwestern Berks Coun- 
ty, one mile south of route 22 and 
one mile west of Route 501. 

Milbach House, located halfway 
between Kleinfeltersville and New- 
manstown in Lebanon County, or 
halfway between Schafferstown and 
Womelsdorf Pa. 

Wards Church, located 14 miles 
southwest of Everett, Pa., all im- 
proved roads. From Everett take 
Rt. 2 to Clearville, Pa. At Clear- 
ville straight ahead South, leaving 
Rt. 26 which turns right, one and 
one-half miles then turn right at 
fork. Ward's church is five miles 
on the left. 


Dallas Center is located on Route 

64, twenty-four miles northwest of 

Des Moines. Turn south off of 

Route 64 onto Percival Ave. (first 

street west of R.R. tracks) ; the 
church is located 3 blocks south on 
the southeast corner of Percival and 
Ash streets. 

Located l /\ mile west of Virginia 
#42, on Ottobine Road (Mason 
St.) or #257. Those coming from 
the north, turn right at Sinclair 
Station one mile south of Harrison- 
burg limits, go to next Stop Light 
and turn left on to #42. Keep 
route 42 to south end of Dayton 
and turn right, first church after 
making this turn. 

In southwestern Ohio, on Route 
726^ one mile south of Eldorado 
and four miles north of U. S. Route 

Twelve miles north of Dayton, 
Route 440 and Route 48 cross, at 
the center of Englewood. Church 
house is located on the right of 
Route 48, one block north of this 

Located on Green Road, one 
block north of county #130. Take 
U.S. #33 or Indiana #15 to Go- 
shen, turn west >at Police booth. 
Four blocks beyond bridge, turn 
right on North Indiana Ave., one 
block turn left on W. Clinton St. 
One mile to Green Rd., right one 
block and church is located on east 
side of road. 



Church is located south of Grand 
view, take highway #71, one and 
one-half miles to 140th St., then l / A 
mile west. 

At Broad and Main Sts.. tarn 
east on Main St. and continue for 
:wo blocks, turn right or south on 
Willow St., Church house is one 

Located between Routes 15 and 
11. The town is bisected by Route 
114 into East and West, and by 
Route 641 into North and South. 
The church is located on West Kel- 
ler St., or corner of Keller and 
Washington St., four blocks west 
of Market St. or Route 114. Leav- 
ing the Penna. Turnpike at the 
Carlisle interchange, Route 1 1 will 
lead East to Route 114. Leaving the 
Turnpike at the Gettysburg inter- 
change^ Route 16 will lead West to 
Route 114. 


The Cloverleaf church is located 
one mile north of U.S. Highway 
#50, four miles west of McClave 
junction, or two miles east of T Tasty, 
Colo., on U.S. #50 and then north 
one mile. 


An old red brick school house on 
your right, as yon travel southeast 
from Peru, just off U. S. highway 
31, three miles from the Courthouse, 

which is located near the center of 
Peru, Ind. 


7 miles north of Frederick, Md., 
from east, go through town to west 
on road from Lewistown to Yellow 
.Springs, i miles from Lewistown 
and 3 miles from Yellow Springs. 
If traveling US 15, this road crosses 
#15, y> mile west of Lewistown 
and b miles south of Thurmont. 

Coming from the north on Rt. ^9 
to Ceres, Cal., one block past the 
light turn left on to Park St. for 
two blocks, turn right on 6th St. 
for one block, turn left on Roeding 
road and one-half mile to the church. 
Coming from the south, turn right 
one block before the light and follow 
the above directions. 


Located in William County, four 
miles west of West Unity, forty 
rods north of Rt. 20 alternate. Two 
miles east of junction of Ohio Rt. 
15 and U. S. Rt. 20 alternate. 

Route 18 passes east and west 
through Converse, route 513 passes 
north and south through Converse. 
From Converse south, two and 
one-half miles, turn right on black- 
top road and go six miles west to 
Plevna, church is near the square 
of Plevna. 


Highway 99W enters Newberg in 
an East-West direction. Entering 



in the little town of Mountaindale ; 
3 blocks, cross railroad tracks, go 
end, turn right on Main St. for 
y 2 block to church house which is 
on left at Franklin St. Entering 
town from west end, go to Main 
St., turn left, then follow above 

Located in northeastern Ohio, on 
Orion road, one-fourth mile west 
of State Rt. 8, at a point six miles 
north of Canton or one and one-half 
miles north of North Canton and 
seventeen miles south of Akron. 

Located at the corner of eighth 
St. and Main St. 

Astoria, 111., is located on Rt. 24, 
coming from east or west, turn 
south at the bank corner marked 
by the big clock. Two miles south 
and on the right at top of hill. 


Fourteen miles south of York on 
Rt. Ill, at the north end of the 
town of Shrewsbury. 


Traveling U. S. Rt. 50 turn north 
at Red house, half way between 
Clarksburg and Winchester, follow 
Rt. 219 to Oakland, there turn left 
on county road 20. The church is 
on Rt. 20 about nine miles north of 
Oakland. Traveling U. S. Rt. 40, 
turn south on to Rt. 219 at Keyser 

Ridge, follow Rt. 219 about four 
miles past Deep Great Lake, turn 
right on county road 20 at a store. 
The church is one and one-half 
miles from Swallow Falls Park. 

About midway between Freder- 
ick, Md., and Hanover, Pa. ; one- 
fourth mile east of Rt. 194, at an 
intersection three miles north of 
Taney town, Md. 


Church is located in west side of 
town, on corner of Ridge and Third 
Sts. Turn south off Route 16 on 
Fair view Ave., go two blocks and 
turn left on Third St., churchhouse 
is one block. 

Near Wauseon, Ohio. Located on 
U. S. Rt. 20 alternate, three and 
one-half miles west of junction of 
Ohio Rt. 108 and U. S. Rt. 20 al- 

Located in Cherry Valley. Go 
north of Beaumont on Beaumont 
Ave., go right on Brookside (mark- 
ed with a Highland Springs sign) 
to Jonathan, left to Lincoln and 
right to the Church. 


A. Elders, other officials and all 
others are admonished that be- 
ing busybodies in other men's 



matters, is contrary to the 
Scriptures and should not be 
indulged in as it causes com- 
plaint and interference with the 
spiritual life and work of those 
concerned. This applies espec- 
ially where there may be trou- 
ble in the church, both to local 
members and to those else- 
where, talking and writing 
about such matters. 

15. When advice is sought of an 
official in any church matter, 
lie (the official) should be ex- 
ceedingly careful in giving ad- 
vice, so as not to interfere in 
any way with proper care of 
difficulties, by the officials 
whose business they are. Elders 
and all others should, in seek- 
ing advice, begin at home when 
at all possible and be careful 
to proceed regularly and in 
brotherly love. 

C. In correspondence, care should 
be exercised not to make state- 
ments that may be construed 
as derogatory to any member. 
Tf such things are done, full 
responsibility must be under- 
stood as being assumed by the 

H. Caucusing, that is, the talking 
over and planning by groups, 
what to do or how to move in 
any particular matter is un- 
profitable, causative of distress 
and trouble and should not be 
indulged in by officials or any 
one else. 

li. Talking or circulating of what 
was done in council, either to 
members who were not prtseur 
or to outsiders, is irregular and 
un-Christian and should not be 
indulged it 


Central Pa., about half-way between 
Everett on route 30 and Piitey 
Grove on route 40. About six mile- 
south of Clearville, Pa., along hard 
road a little east of Route 26. Serv- 
ices first and third Sunday, 10:00 
A. M. 

SION — Northwest of Bernalillo, 
New Mexico, on highway 44 ; 
Southwest of Bloomfield, New 
Mexico ; 23 miles southwest of 
Cuba, New Mexico. Turn on State 
highway 197 in Cuba. The road is 
all pavement except the last 3 miles 
and is marked from Cuba reading 
Torreon Navajo Mission. Address: 
P.O. Box 18S, Cuba. New Mexico 
87013. Present personnel includes: 
David and Mildred Skiles and fam- 
ily : George and Lucille Throne and 
familv : Fred Loreuz, 1-W time ex- 
pires Keb. 24; nanny Throne. 1-W ; 
and Hoi) Carpenter. 1-W. Visitors 
and part-time help arc invited. 
Please contact for further informa- 

The trouble with a skeleton in the 
closet is that it does not stay there 



Perhaps some of the following in- 
formation concerning 1-W men 
may be incorrect ; and a number of 
names may be missing entirely. This 
is due to the lack of cooperation of 
those who should have advised me, 
as Executive Secretary of the Civ- 
ilian Service Board of the Dunkard 
Brethren church, of those entering 
1-W work and the change of status 
of those already in service. 

Ray S. Shank, 

201 W. Coover Street, 

Mechanicsburg, Pa. 17055 



Aii effort has been made to com- 
pile a complete list of Dunkard 
i 'rethren who are doing 1-W work. 
Errors, omissions, or deletions can 
be taken care of, if you will please 
advise me. 

This "KEY" to the LIST will be 
your guide. 

1. Name of the 1-W worker 

2. Married or single 

3. Project where serving 

4. Current address 

5. Home address 

6. Local Congregation 

7. Presiding Elder 

8. Beginning date 

Ray S. Shank, Exec. Secretary, 
Civilian Service Board 
Dunkard Brethren Church 

List of Registrants from the 

Dunkard Brethren Church in 1-W 
work : 

1. 1 — Armstrong, William Ellis 
2 — Married 

3 — Logansport State Hospital 
4 — 15y 2 West Miami Street 

Logansport, Ind. 
5— Rt. 3, Box 116, Wauseon, O. 
6— West Fulton, Ohio, Cong. 
7 — Elder Edward Johnson 

2. Carpenter, Robert 


Torreon Mission 

Box 188, Cuba, New Mexico 

Petersburg, Michigan 

West Fulton, Ohio, Cong, 

Elder Edward Johnson 


3. Flick, James W, 

Stoder Memorial Hospital 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio 
R. 2, Brookville, Ohio 
Englewood Congregation 
Elder Ben Klepinger 

4. Hearn, Fred S. 

Lancaster General Hospital 
%Carrie Binks, 2157 Old 

Phil. Pike, 
Lancaster, Pa. 17602 
Rt. 3, Waynesboro, Pa. 17286 
Waynesboro Congregation 
Elder Howard J. Surbey 

5. Hearn, Robert Merl 

Wernersville State Hospital 


R. D. 1, Robesonia, Pa. . 
Waynesboro, Pa. 
Waynesboro, Pa., Cong. 
Elder Howard J. Surbey 

6. Johnson, Frederick Amos 

St. Joseph's Memorial Hospital 
2700 X. Washington, Lot 88 

Kokomo, Ind. 
Rt. 5, Box 76, Wauseon, Ohio 
West Fulton, Ohio, Cong. 
Wauseon, Ohio 
Elder Edward Johnson 

7. Kauffman, William A. 

Chambersburg Hospital 
Gettysburg, Pa., R. D. 3 
Harrisonburg, Va. 
Dayton, Ya., Cong. 
Elder Roscoe Reed 

8. McGhan, Jay D. 

Butterworth Hospital 
523 Crescent Street 

Grand Rapids, Mich. 
R.F.D. 1, Shelby, Mich. 
Pleasant Ridge, Ohio, Cong. 
Elder Yern Hostetler 
{ ). Miller, Wayne Cecil 

Halstead Hospital 
520 W. 3rd St., Halstead, Kans. 
R.R. 1, Bunker Hill, Indiana 
Plevna, Inch, Cong. 
Elder Yern Hostetler 

10. Millyard, Wayne Earl 

Iowa Methodist Hospital 

R. 1. Bx. 159, Des Moines. Ta. 

McClave, Colorado 

McClave Congregation 

Elder Isaac Jarboe 


11. Piter, Fred Olen 

Towa Methodist Hospital 
307 11th Street. 
Dallas Center, la. 50063 
York Springs. Pa. Rt. 2 
Walnut Grove Congregation 
Elder James Kegerreis 

12. Reed, Frank Leon 

Philadelphia State Hospital 
M-110 Charter House Apt. 

Trevose. Pa. 
R.D. 1. Box 135, Hershey, Pa. 
Bethel. Pa. Cong. 
Elder David F. Ebling 

13. Sutton, Edwin 

Fair Lawn Rest Home 

East Lutz RcL. Archbokl, Ohio 

R.R. 1, Alvordtoii, Ohio 

Pleasant Ridge. Ohio. Cong. 

Elder Yern Hostetler 


14. Throne, Daniel 


Torreon Mission 
Box 188, Cuba. Ww Mexico 
R.R. 1. Alvordtoii, Ohio 
Pleasant Ridge, Ohio, Cong. 



Elder Vern Hostetler 
IS. Young, Ray Ervin 

Norristown State Hospital 
Demonstration Bldg. No. 19, 
Norristown, Pa. 19401 
Rt. 3, Red Lion, Pa. 17356 
Shrewsbury Congregation 
Elder David F. Ebling 


Chapter 7, Poor Lean Soul 
and Further Torments 

T had forgotten all about my 
friend, Lean Soul, until suddenly I 
heard him scream, "Take it away, 
oh, take it away/' I looked in the 
direction of the voice and saw, to 
niy horrow, this poor soul whom I 
had seen turned away from the be- 
autiful gates of the New Jerusalem, 
running with all his might along 
the banks of the pit, trying to es- 
cape the downpour of red hot mol- 
ten coins as they rained upon his 
defensless head. As they were hit- 
ting him they would stick like glue 
and he was endeavoring to free him- 
self of the molten mass as it clung to 
his quivering form. I could see him 
stagger under the increasing load, 
until finally with a pitiful wail of 
lost, lost he went down under his 
own sin of covetousness. As long as 
I was there the molten gold and sil- 
ver ceased not to pile upon his help- 

less form. From underneath the 
merciless heap, there arose a con- 
tinuous moan, telling of the intense 
suffering of poor Lean Soul. 

One of the most terrible of all 
the scenes I was compelled to wit- 
ness, was that of a middle-aged cou- 
ple. As they knelt with upturned 
faces they held up their hands in an 
effort to shield themselves from the 
gaze of several little children, who 
with emanciated faces and blood- 
stained bodies, pleaded for their 
lives. They had been too busy while 
on earth to bother with children. 
They had plenty of time for society 
and other matters, but none for their 
God given offspring. But now in 
hell they had plenty of time to lam- 
ent over their folly. The children 
were only visionary as there are no 
babes in hell, but the torment was 
just as real to these poor deluded 
souls, as if their children had been 
there in the flesh. Addressing the 
gate-keeper by whose side I had 
stood for sometime, I said, why are 
not these murderers cast into the 
lake of fire? It seems to me that of 
all the sinners I have seen in this 
place, these are the worst. We have 
no place hot enough as yet. To sat- 
isfy justice on such as these. There 
is a special place being prepared 
for them and other desperate char- 
acters Ave have to deal with. 

As far as I could see on either 
side, along the wall were men and 
women stacked up like cord wood. 
Multiplied thousands of them. 



stacked several feet high and for 
miles along the banks of the wall 
and lake. Addressing the gate-keep- 
er again, I asked, Why are these 
people stacked up here in such great 
numbers along the wall and lake? 
He replied, These are a class of men 
and women who are too corrupt to 
be allowed to mingle with our sub- 
jects. We were afraid they would 
demoralize hell and disgrace us, so 
we concluded to stack them up 'till 
after the final rush is over and then 
call all the powers of the nether 
world together to devise some plan 
or mode of punishment that will, in 
a measure at least, satisfy justice. 
One thing we are agreed on and 
this is, they must be by themselves. 
I ventured to ask further, as I was 
interested to know who or what 
class of men and women I had ever 
met on earth, who were so vile that 
even the Devil was afraid to turn 
them loose promiscuously among his 
subjects. Who are these? These, he 
answered, are a general mixture of 
white slave traders, brewers, back- 
biters, busy-bodies, whore-mongers 
and church bosses. I had but little 
experience with some of these whom 
he named, but when he named the 
back-biters, busy- bodies and church 
busses, I felt a real sympathy for 
the Devil as I knew he had to deal 
with them forever. And really, I 
could not help but commend him for 
his precaution. 

Almost every sin common to the 
human race, with its penalty in evi- 

dence, was represented by this in- 
coming throng. Multitudes of every 
class constantly flocked in. weeping 
and gnashing their teeth. Xot an in- 
stant did the press into the several 
gates abate. As some of them would 
enter they would look around and 
twining pale as death, would say. 
I was told there was no hell and I 
believed it, but at last I am here. 
Lost and lost for ever, Oh God, if 
I had only known. Finally, becom- 
ing sick from hearing the wails of 
the lost and the crash of the devils 
cruel scourge and from smelling the 
gasses from the pit, \ decided to 
seek a way out and return to earth. 
To my surprise however, \ found 
that I could not get near the gates 
for the incoming multitudes. 

As I stood trying to discover 
some way of escape from my tem- 
porary prison, I heard a strange 
groan and the cry was so terrible, 
it filled my soul with horror. Again 
came the groan and then a cry. Oh, 
I am so tired, let me rest, let me 
rest. like the roar of a cyclone com- 
bined with thunder, magnified many 
times there came from every direc- 
tion, from lake and from shore and 
from rock and crevice; there is no 
rest in hell, there is no rest in hell. 
This fresh outburst struck such ter- 
ror to my already trembling heart 
that I shouted at the top of my voice, 
the blessed name of Jesus. At the 
mention of that worthy Xame. there 
wa.s one mighty groan and then per- 
fect silence. Kverv demon shrunk 



away into hiding while even the 
press into the gates was checked for 
the time. 

Taking advantage of the situation, 
I made my way outside and in an 
instant was on my way back to earth. 
As I went I could hear the fading 
wale, There is no rest in hell. These 
mournful cries filled me with untold 
horror, though I realized I was 
leaving it all. The farther I left the 
place behind the lighter the atmos- 
phere became. Finally, after what 
seemed to be ages of travel, through 
countless space and past the glitter- 
ing gems we call stars, I came again 
in sight of the earth. Oh, what a 
thrill swept through my soul as I 
realized I was again nearing life's 
battle field, where I would again be 
privileged to tell the old, old story 
of Jesus and His love, with a full 
realization of what it will mean to 
accept or reject the Christ of Cal- 

I determined, in my heart, as I 
neared home, to so live and to so 
preach, that I would be able, by 
God's grace, to lead many to accept 
the call of Christ and His Gospel, so 
that when they were called, Come 
up higher, they might join with 
Great Faith in singing: 

Fve reached the land of pure de- 
My Home beyond the blue, 

It's shining walls are now in sight 
It's pearly gates I view. 

E're long, my feet, it's streets 
shall press 

While I, in light Divine, 
Shall bask my weary soul and rest. 
Beneath the sheltering vine. 
The End. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters and 
friends, who read this message, I 
pray it will bring us all so close un- 
to Jesus, that whatever He desires 
us to do that we may do it willingly 
and with a pure heart. As we see the 
results of disobedience we should be 
made willing to do anything for 
our Lord, to escape that terrible 
place called hell. May God help us 
all to strive more and more for the 
good and also f i g h t the evils of 

Sister Alma Meade. 


People have perished in the air 
and in the sea. Others have perished 
in the fire, in tragic accidents and in 
storms. But these tragedies are no- 
thing compared with perishing in 
Hell's dark night, a place where 
there is no God, no Holy influence 
and no churches. No altar callers 
are given and no answers to pray- 
er. A place where only hate prevails 
forever. If we could get a glimpse 
of Hell closing in on our loved 
ones, we would not be at ease in 
Zion. Alas, we would cry out unto 
God in agony, that poor souls might 
be saved. 

Sister Jeanette Poorman. 




I do not ask, my God, for mystic 
To heal the sick and lame, the 
deaf and blind ; 
I ask thee humbly for the gracious 

lust to be kind. 

I do not ask that heaven's golden 
Upon my little blundering life be 
be spent ; 
But, Oh, I ask thee for the perfect 

Of calm content. 

Sel. bv Montez Siller. 

I do not pray to see the shining 
Of highest knowledge most di- 
vinely true; 


We are not here to play, to dream, 

to drift ; 

We have "hard work to do, and 

loads to lift. 
T pray that knowing well my duty, I Shun not the slruggle : f ace ; t 

This I mav do. 

f do not ask that men with flatter- 

Tis God's gift, 
lie Strong! 

Say not the days are evil, who's 
Should point me out within the t blame? 

crowded mart, 

But only that the thought of me may 

In one dad heart. 

I would not rise upon the men be- 
low me, 
Or pulling at the robes of men 
above ; 
1 would that friends — a few dear 
friends — may know me, 
And knowing, love. 

1 do not pray for palaces of splendor 
Or far among the world's delights 
to roam ; 
1 pray that 1 may know the mean- 
ing tender 

Of home, sweet home. 

And fold the hands and acquiesce, 

O shame 
Stand up. speak out. and bravely 
In God's name. 
Be Strong! 

It matters not how dee]) entrenched 

the wrong, 
How hard the battle goes, the day 

how long. 
Faint not. fight on 
Tomorrow comes the song. 
Be Strong! 

— Sel. bv Margaret Myers. 

Even if you are bearing a cross, 
there is no need to be cross. 

Your body is for use, not f<»r 



David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hay.^s Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, O. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Incl. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer 
Bethel, Pa., 19507 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



FEBRUARY 15, 1968 

No. 4 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and ! OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Take heed, brethren, lest there 
be in any of you an evil heart of 
unbelief, in departing from the liv- 
ing God. But exhort one another 
daily, while it is called today; les: 
any of you be hardened through 
the deceitf ulness of sin. For we are 
made partakers of Christ, if we hold 
the beginning of our confidence 
stedfast unto the end," Heb. 3:12- 

Take heed, consider, be careful 
brethren, watch out for yourselves. 
What is all this warning about, 
why be so concerned? "Lest there 
be in any of you an evil heart of 

Unbelief is a sure sign of an evil 
heart and is at the root of all our 
departure from the teachings of the 
living God. The failings of Tsrael, 
through the years of activity as re- 
corded in the Old Testament, should 
forever be a warning to those who 
come after them. Trust and obedi- 
ence unto God are demanded at all 
times. Tf we allow ourselves to dis- 
trust God we soon may desert Him. 
Onlv those who hold faithful unto 

His Word and continue there in can 
nope to be faithful unto the end. 

Truly we are living in perilous 
times. "And ye snail hear of war* 
and rumors of wars : see tnat ye be 
not troubled : for all these things 
must come to pass, but the end is 
not yet," Matt. 24 :6. Strife, earth- 
quakes and pestilence is found in 
nearly every Newspaper. The de- 
ceitfulness of sin is prevalent in 
every corner of the earth. Do we 
fear? Dare we lo.^e Faith in God* 
What should be our utmost concern? 
The last verse of our text gives us 
the answer. We are made partakers 
of Christ, if we hold the beginning 
of our confidence stedfast unto the 
end. Is there one reader who does 
not want to be a partaker of Christ? 
Can you look back and vision the 
joy, satisfaction and confidence you 
once had in your faith towards 
vour Lord? Tf it is diminished, why 
is it thus? 

"Rut he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved." 
Matt. 24:13. This is a short and 
clear cut statement. What reason do 
you have to doubt it? What mor > 
can von desire than "to he saved?" 


If this is true, what concern do you 
have of what goes on over the earth, 
in our nation or even in our commu- 
nity ? Your utmost concern should 
be : are my meditations, my aims, 
my words and my deeds true to my 
Lord and Saviour? Have I been 
stedfast, immovable, always abound- 
ing in the Words of the Lord? If 
others fail, if others fear, if others 
take on the sins common to the 
flesh, should I ? Why fear what man 
can do unto you? 

The more we are interested in all 
that Christ taught us, the more we 
will enioy it and labor to be faith- 
ful unto the end. Those who per- 
severe under the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit will be watchful and di- 
ligent in the Lord's work. Thus we 
may be kept from the evils of Satan 
and the misleadings of indifference. 
What an encouragement it is to see 
the courage, confidence and zeal of 
the new-born christian. Why should 
this not continue as long as our life 
shall last? Has God deprived us of 
any of the blessings which we de- 
serve? "Ye did run well; who did 
hinder you that ye should not obey 
the truth ?" Gal. 5 :7. When we have 
so vast a promise for eternity, why 
should these minute carnal problems 
disturb us? Alas what is our utmost 
concern, The News of the day or a 
Home in Eternity? 

"Fear none of those things which 
thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil 
shall cast some of you into prison, 
that ye may be tried ; and ye shall 
have tribulation ten davs : be thou 

faithful unto death, and I will give 
thee a crown of life/' Rev. 2:10. 
Dear Brethren, Sisters and friends 
here is our utmost concern. Christ 
has humbled himself and suffered 
untold agony that He might erase 
our sins and reveal unto us God's 
Holy Will. Why should man and the 
sins of Satan so easily create in us 
fear, distrust and sorrow? "I will 
give thee a crown of life, what more 
could we ask for ? Alas Dear Reader 
this promise is beyond our expecta- 
tion and many times more than we 
deserve. Alas, it is for each of us, 
but there is a limitation : "Be thou 
faithful unto death." Many things 
in this life are very complicated, but 
with the aid of an instruction book- 
let they are very easily made to do 
what they were meant to, or even 
repaired when some part is defec- 
tive. We have our spiritual instruc- 
tion booklet, the New Testament, 
yes even in our own tongue and 
with many explanations furnished 
by our faithful fore fathers and 
brethren and sisters. Will we use 
our talents towards our utmost con- 
cern, Be thou faithful unto death 
and I will give thee a crown of life, 
o — 


Perhaps one of the greatest sins 
in our day is covetousness. It gave 
birth to the first sin ever committed. 
Genesis 3 :6, "And when the woman 
saw that the tree was good for food, 


and that it was pleasant to the eyes, 
and a tree to be desired to make one 
wise, she took of the fruit thereof, 
and did eat, and gave unto her hus- 
band with her, and he did eat." Thus 
we see covetousness was the down- 
fall of our first generation. It is a 
very common sin today. 

In the master lesson of Achan, we 
read in Joshua 7:21, "When I 
SAW among the spoils a goodly 
Babylonish garment, and two hun- 
dred shekels of silver, and a wedge 
of gold of fifty shekels weight, then 
T COVETED them, and TOOK 
them ; and, behold, they are hid in 
the earth in the midst of my tent, 
:\nd the' silver under it." Covetous- 
ness leads to theft, murder, hatred, 
jealousy, envy, strife, and many 
other evil acts and deeds, not one 
of them becoming a professing 
Christian. Many a church problem 
has been created and continued be- 
cause of the sin of covetousness. 

God knew the results of covet- 
ousness when he included it in the 
ten commandments. Thou Shalt Not 
Covet. Jesus cautioned in His teach- 
ings, in Luke 12:15, "Take heed, 
and beware of covetousness ; for a 
man's life consisteth not in the a 
bundance of the things which he 
possesseth." Covet means, to wish 
for enviously, to desire another's 
possessions, to feel inordinate desire 
for another's possessions, etc. 

Covetousness denotes delight in 
or desire for some object, or posses- 
sion, which belongs to another. In 

Exodus 20:17 God said, "Thou 
shalt not covet thy neighbors buuse. ' 
Listening to the news media, we are 
informed that many a fire, des- 
troying buildings is arson, set by 
someone guilty of coveting the 
home or place of business of another 

"Thou shalt not covet thy neigh- 
bors wife." The rising divorce rate- 
indicates a gross violation of this 

"Nor his man servant." Kvery 
conceivable type of inducement is 
offered by industry today to hire 
away a key man in industry, bv 

"Nor his maid servant." The* 
same is true as with the man ser- 

"Nor his ox, nor his ass, nor 
anything that is thy neighbors." 
Never was there a time of appro- 
priating the possessions of others 
by those who covet them and steal 
them, like as of today. Ones posses 
sions are haidly secure under lock 
and key. Frequently, we read in 
the news, where thieves stole what 
they \\\re after, even with the best 
of watch dogs on duty. There is so 
much covetousness today, that law 
enforcement agencies can hardlv 
cope with the crimes committed, 
prompted by desires to have 
another's possessions. 

This is a great sin today, as it 
was considered sin under the Inw. 
Yet, it is verv. very prevalent, and 
not confined to the world. The sin 
of covetousness creeps into chur- 



Taneytown, Md., February 15, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

dies. A year or so ago, there were 
congregations broken up, even going 

into the courts of our lands, one 
side being covetous of the other. 
In such instances, nobody wins. 
All parties are the losers. 

That which God gives us, is 
ours, to use rightly, as long as God 
permits us to live, or have until 
He takes away. To covet is to pant 
after that which is unattainable by 
rightful means. Eve saw that the 
fruit was choice, good, pleasant, 
desirable. etc. But it was forbidden 

That which rightfully belongs to 
another, is not ours, and , is for- 
bidden to us. When we covet to. the 
point that we attempt to obtain it, 
unlawfully, we are sinning as much 
as Adam and Eve sinned in the 
Garden. If we lawfully seek to pos- 

sess something like someone else 
has, that is legitimate. But when 
we want what they have, it is wrong. 
The sin is in the nature of desire 
and its object. That which is un- 
attainable by righteous means 
should be considered out of your 
reach, and not an object of your 
desire. This is what God means 
when .He says,', 'THOU SHALT 

A priest one time said, that dur- 
ing many years in the confessional, 
he heard people confess to every sin 
but covetousness. Yet, this sin is 
the, .most common of all. Every 
other commandment is broken 
through the mind, our attitude, our 
voice, the hands and other parts of 
the body. But this sin is broken in 
the heart. Proverbs 4 :23 states, 
"Keep thy heart with all diligence; 
for out of it are the issues of life. ' 
Jesus confirmed this when He said, 
"For out of the heart proceed evil 
thoughts, murders, adulteries, for- 
nications, theft, false, witness, blast- 
phemies ; these are the things which 
defile a man," Matt. 15:19-20. 

Covetousness will lead us to 
break all the other commandments. 
Applying the tenth commandment 
to the other nine, we find covet- 
ousness breaks the first command- 
ment as we desire for ourselves the 
place and supremacy of God. It 
violates the second when we reject 
God's commandment and make i- 
mages to suit our own lusts and de- 
sires. You break the third command- 


nient through profanity wliich is 
the language of lust. Men ignore 
the Lord's day in their greed tor 
gain and pursuit of pleasure. 

The results of covetousness on 
the part of children has dishonored 
many a parent. Murder is a direct 
result, many times, of covetousness. 
Adultery begins with the lustful 
look of covetousness. Theft is gee- 
ting illegally that which one covets, 
belonging to another. False wit- 
nessing grows out of envy and jeal- 
ousy with regards to another' 
character, good name, talent or 
ability. There is hardly a sin that 
does not have its roots imbedded 
in covetousness. It caused Adam 
and Eve to disobey God. It caused 
Cain to slay his brother. It turned 
Lot's wife into a pillar of salt. It 
caused Hamen to hang on his own 
gallows. It caused Judas to betray 
Christ. It caused Ananias and Sap- 
phira to lie to the Holy Ghost. 

In its path lies the debris of 
heartaches, tears, misery, broken 
homes, orphaned children, blighted 
characters, pricked consciences, lost 
souls, weak churches, and wars of 
nations. \ T o wonder the Apostle 
Paul lists the covetuous man with 
whoremongers, unclean persons, 
and idolaters, who have no inheri- 
tance in the kingdom of Christ 
and of God. Eph. 5:1. 

Jesus illustrated His warning con- 
cerning covetousness with the par- 
able of the rich fool, as found in 
Luke 12:15-21. Covetousness was 

destroying this rich man. I believe 
covetousness is destroying the pre- 
sent and the future of man, toda) . 
He goes to no end to gain thai 
which he covets. In doing so, lie L 
sinning, unless he is coveting earn- 
estly the best gifts, 1 Cor. 12:31. 
Bro. Paul R. .Myers. 
Box 117, 
Greentown, Ohio 



In this, the 5th Dispensation, we 
have the Law of God to Israel, 
through Moses. This was the Law. 
which was so often spoken of by 
the Apostle Paul and others, as the 
Law of Works. 

That law, the "Law of Works. ' 
was to be 'Theocratic." We believe, 
as revealed by the holy scriptures, 
that it must have been God's inten 
tion ,at first to. Himself rule His 
first chosen People Israel on earth, 
without an earthly King and in the 
nature of a fleshly kingdom. 

That He, Himself, would rule 
through representatives of men, 
His earthly people, that He, Himself 
would appoint or choose many lead- 
ers , from Moses on down to David 
and to Christ, His Son. the coming 
seed, who was to rule His people* 

Again. We Repeat Their Govern- 
ment Was To Be Theocratic. The 
Eternal God, The Supreme Law 


Giver To All Men. At this point, 
we wish to give our readers refer- 
ences from the Holy Scriptures, 
showing God the Supreme Law 
Giver, to all previous dispensations 
of the world, and especially to this 
fifth Dispensation, the Law of God 
through Moses. Isa. 33:22; Isa. 51 : 
4 ; Jer. 4:12, "There is one lawgiver, 
who is able to save and destroy : 
who art thou that judgest another?" 

In the Dispensation we are stu- 
dying, Moses was chosen by God, 
to act as His Law Giver to the peo- 
ple. Exod. 34:31-32: Dent. 4:44; 
Deut. 33:4. 

John also said, Jno. 1:17, "Eor 
the law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth came by Jesus 
Christ. Also Jno. 7:19, "Did not 
Moses give yon the law, and yet 
none of you keepeth the law? Why 
go ye about to kill me?" These were 
Christ's own words. "This is that 
Moses, which said unto the child- 
ren of Israel, a prophet shall the 
Lord your God raise up unto you 
of your brethren, like unto me ; 
him shall ye hear. This is he, that 
was in the church in the wilderness 
with the angel which spake to him 
in Mount Sinai, and with our fa- 
thers : who received the living ora- 
cles to give unto us : To whom our 
fathers would not obey, but thrust 
him from them, and in their hearts 
turned back again into Egypt. Say- 
ing unto Aaron, Make us gods to 
go before us : for as for this Moses, 
which brought us out of the land of 

Egypt, we know not what is be- 
come of him/' Acts. 7 :37-40. 

At This Point Let Us Note: 
God's Preparation Of Israel, To 
Receive His Ceremonial Law. The 
following Scripture will reveal 
their preparation,, Exod. 19:7-9; 
Exod. 20:1-17. These reveal the ten 
commandments. Eor all these Israel 
despised God's Law. 2-Chron. 36:16 
"But they mocked the messenger^ 
of God, and despised His words, 
and misused His prophets, until the 
wrath of the Lord arose against his 
people, till there was no remedy." 
Yet, Notice : Not-with-standing 
This, it did not dis-annul the fact, 
that God had enjoined the keeping 
of their law. Please read the fol- 
lowing references, Deut. 17:18-19: 
Josh. 23:6: 1-Chron. 22:12: Psa, 

Yet, They Were A Rebellious 
House, A Rebellious People. A* 
proclaimed by David and the other 
Prophets. Psa. 78:10: Isa. 30:9: 
Isa. 1:3-4:9: 20: 23: Isa. 5:24: 
Jer. 6:19; Jer. 9:13; Hos. 4:6; A- 
mos 2 :4. 

Then Jesus sums it up by saying, 
Mark 7:9, "And he said unto them. 
Full well ye reject the command- 
ment of God, that ye may keep your 
own tradition. 5 ' The Natural Re- 
sult Was, Israel's Ceremonial Law 
Was Abolished In Christ : Eph. 2 : 
15, "Having abolished in his flesh 
the enmity, even the law of com- 
mandments contained in ordinances : 
for to make in himself of twain one 


new man, so making peace ; And 
that he might reconcile both unto 
God (meaning both Jew and Gen- 
tile) in one body (the Church) by 
the cross, having slain the enmity 

Also, as we have shown, already in 
these articles, Col. 2:14, "Blotting 
out the handwriting of ordinances 
that was against us, which was con- 
trary to us, and took it out of the 
way, nailing it to his cross.". The 
writer to the Hebrews clears it up 
in the following, Heb. 10:1, "For 
the law having a shadow of good 
things to come, and not the very 
image of the things, can never with 
those sacrifices which they offered 
year by year continually make the 
comers thereunto perfect." "And 
this word, yet once more, signifieth 
the removing of those things that 
are shaken, as of things that are 
made, that those things which can- 
not be shaken may remain," Heb. 
1 2 :27. Hence we now have, in the 
sixth Dispensation, the Dispensa- 
tion of grace a better law based 
upon better promises. We have now 
given to our readers the Law be- 
tween God and the children of Is- 
rael. Will now take up their sacri- 
fices for sin. 

At the beginning of this discus- 
sion, let us note the Doctrine of the 
"ATONEMENT," briefly. The 
sacrifices of Israel's Dispensation 
(the fifth) were, as the sacrifices of 
the previous Dispensation's, a sac- 
rifice of the blood of animals, fowls, 

pigeons, etc. The law for these sac- 
rifices is found in the following 
Scriptures, Lev. 4:20; Exod. 29: 
14: Lev. 8:34; Lev. 10:17; Exo. 
30:10; Lev. 16:6-10; all these were 
for a Sin offering. Now, Note: the 
Purpose of these Sacrifices, which 
show they are of blood, or the shed- 
ding of blood. The Word tells us. 
Lev. 17:11, "For the life of the 
flesh is in the blood : and I have 
given it to you upon the altar to 
make an atonement for your souls : 
for it is the blood that maketh atone- 
ment for the soul." Before leaving 
our discussion of these sacrifices of 
blood, under the law, we have a few 
more scriptures concerning Israel's 
sacrifices for sin. Let us read care- 
fully the following references : Lev. 
4:3', 6:25, 9:15, 10:17; Num : 15 

These scriptures show fairly well 
the "Atonement and Sacrifices," of 
the fifth Dispensation, the Dispen- 
sation of "Law and Works." They 
show also that Israel's Law was an 
imperfect Law, hence God gave to 
the next Dispensation ( the sixth ) a 
Dispensation of "Grace," a New 
Law and a New Covenant. 

Let us now distinguish and com- 
pare the two, "LAW and GRACE." 
We turn now to Heb. 9:1-28. This 
is a very important Bible Doctrine, 
and we should learn it well. Verse 
1, "Then verily the first Covenant 
had also ordinances of divine ser- 
vice, and a worldly sanctuary 
(meaning the Old Dispensation of 



Law, the fifth). For there was a 
tabernacle made ; the first, wherein 
was the candlestick and the table, 
and the shrewbread which is called 
the sanctuary. And after the second 
veil, the tabernacle, which is called 
the holiest of all ; which had the 
golden censer, and the ark of the 
covenant overlaid round about with 
gold, wherein was the golden pot 
that had manna, and Aaron's rod 
that budded, and the tables of the 
covenant. And over the cherubim s 
of glory shadowing the mercy seat ; 
of which we cannot now speak par- 

Now when these things were thus 
ordained, the priests went always 
into the first tabernacle, accom- 
plishing the service of God. But un- 
to the second went the high priest ; 
alone once every year, not without | 
blood, which he offered for himself 
and the errors of the people : The 
Holy Ghost this signifying, that the 
way into the holiest of all was not 
yet made manifest, while as the first 
tabernacle was yet standing: Which 
was a figure for the time then pre- 
sent, (meaning under the Law) in 
which were offered both gifts and 
sacrifices, that could not make him 
that did the service perfect, as per- 
taining to the conscience which 
stood only in meats and drinks, and 
divers washings, and carnal ordinan- 
ces, imposed on them until the time 
of reformation/' Gal. 4:4. These 
verses just cited shew the "IM- 


Now, we will compare this to the 
GRACE." Heb. 9:11, "But Christ 
being come an high priast of good 
things to come, by a greater and 
more perfect tabernacle, not made 
with hands, that is to say, not of this 
building {the building of the earthly 
house, or tabernacle ; Neither by 
the blood of goats and calves, but by 
his own blood he entered in once in 
to the holy place, having obtained e- 
ternal redemption for us. For if the 
blood of bulls and of goats, and the 
ashes of an heifer sprinkling the un- 
clean, sanctifieth to the purifying of 
the flesh : How much more shall the 
blood of Christ, who through the 
eternal Spirit offered himself with- 
out spot to God, purge your con- 
science from dead works to serve 
the living God ? And for this cause 
he is the mediator of the new testa- 
ment, that by means of death, for 
the redemption of the transgressions 
that were under the first testament 
(the Old Law), they which are cal- 
led might receive the promise of 
eternal inheritance. " Which is the 
Eternal, Spiritual Inheritance 
through Christ the Seed of Abra- 
ham, therefore we have Israel's 
Spiritual Inheritance outlined in 
"Holy Writ," as well as an Earth- 
ly Heritage. 

In continuation of this compari- 


son of the two Covenants, Law and 
Grace, we will, because of their im- 
pDrtance read and bring into discus- 
sion all the remaining verses of the 
9th chapter of the Book of the Heb- 
rews, Beginning with verse 16, "For 
where a testament is, there must al- 
so of necessity be the death of the 
testator. For a testament is of 
force after men are dead : otherwise 
it is of no strength at all while the 
testator liveth. Whereupon neither 
the first testament was dedicated 
without blood. For when Moses 
had spoken every precept to all the 
people according to the law, he took 
the blood of calves and of goats, 
with water, and scarlet wool and 
hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, 
and all the people, saying, this is the 
blood of the testament which God 
hath enjoined unto you. Moreover 
he sprinkled with blood both the 
tabernacle, and all the vessels of the 
ministry. And almost all things are 
by the law purged with blood ; and 
without shedding of blood is no re- 
mission. It was therefore necessary 
that the patterns of things in the 
heavens should be purified with 
these ; but the heavenly things them- 
selves with better sacrifices than 
these. For Christ is not entered in- 
to the holy places made with hands, 
which are the figures of the true ; 
but into heaven itself, now to appear 
in the presence of God for us: Nor 
yet that he should offer himself 
often, as the high priest entereth in- 
to the holy place every year with 

blood of others; for then must he 
often have suffered since the foun- 
dation of the world: but now once 
in the end of the world hath he ap- 
peared to put away sin by the sac- 
rifice of himself." "Hence Christ 
in the one and only sacrifice for 

So, Man after this One Sacrifice 
of Christ must give an Account of 
His Life to God. "And as it is ap- 
pointed unto men once to die, but 
after this the judgment: So Christ 
was once offered to bear the sins of 
many ; and unto them that look for 
him shall He appear the second 
time without sin unto salvation. " 
The Hebrew writer sums up these 
things in Heb. 10:11, "And even- 
priest standeth daily ministering 
and offering often times the same 
sacrifices, which can never take a- 
way sins." To be continued. 
Bro. Win. Root. 
1612 Morphy Street, 
Great Bend, Kans. 67530. 


We are very much pleased with 
the large number of renewals around 
the first of the year. And especially 
for the many new subscriptions 
which you have sent in. Unless the 
printed page has readers it is to no 
avail and it also takes subsciptions 
or donations to pay printing ex- 
penses, as we have im advertising. 




Please remember to send any 
change of address at least a month 
ahead of the change. It is of very 
importance that we have the latest 
correct address at all times. 


As is usually the case, sometime 
in any business, the management of 
the Printing Company changed in 
the latter part of 1967. As a result 
there were some problems which 
likely annoyed some of our readers : 
late renewal corrections, mistakes 
and late issues. However with a lit- 
tle time the Printer hopes to get 
everything going smoothly and per- 
haps give better service than what 
we had before. 



We of the Orion congregation 
have passed another year : we had 
our spring Lovefeast and the first 
week in October, Bro. Harley Flory 
came and held a number of evangel- 
istic meetings followed by our fall 
Lovefeast. Bro. Harley preached 
the Word and we pray God's rich- 
est blessings upon him and his fam- 
ily in the Master's work. We ap- 
preciated the visitors and the min- 
isterial help that joined us over our 
Lovefeast and welcome them back 
anytime they can come. 

How have we been building 
spiritually in the past year? We 

should look back and see where we 
may have failed. This year we can 
build into our lives bad habits or 
good ones. We can shape them 
with meaness or with kindness. We 
can build them near the ground, or 
we can build them high up so that 
we are looking heavenword and 
outward. Some people build so low 
that they are constantly exposed to 
certain dangers and temptations, 
others climb to the highest heights 
and there build and live above the 
low and mean things of earth. 

So to everyone of us there is a 
choice at the beginning of another 
year; will we build up where it is 
safe or down low, where we are 
subjected to so many dangers ? 
Wherever we build it will all be re- 
vealed some day. Jesus Christ once 
said. "There is nothing covered, 
that shall not be known." 

Speak a -hade more kindly than 

the year before, 
Pray a little oftener, love a little 

more ; 
Cling a little closer to the Father's 

This life below shall grow more 

like life Above. 

Bro. Alvin Silknitter, Cor. 

T H "A " "N K S 

To the readers of the Bible Mon- 
itor, we the undersigned, take this 
pleasure to thank all the dear Breth- 
ren and Sisters for their kind re- 
membrances of us: In sending 



Christmas greetings and get-well 
cards, through our recent lengthy 
illness. We thank you for your pray- 
ers in our behalf, we felt you were 
praying for our immediate recov- 
ery. God has surely manifested His 
healing power and love, we praise 
His holy name. 

William and Ethel Root. 



Wife of Eld. Adam G. Fahne- 
stock, Route 4, Lititz, Pa., departed 
this life December 29, at the age 
of 81 years, 10 months and 11 days, 
after an illness of a few weeks. She 
united with the Church of the Breth- 
ren when young in years. In May 
1929 she came to the Dtmkard 
Brethren church and was a charter 
member of the Lititz congregation. 

She was a daughter of the late 
Hiram and Sue Rohrer Minnich. 
She leaves to mourn her departure : 
her husband and two children : 
Lloyd M. Fahnestock, Route 1, of 
Carlisle, Pa. and Fern, wife of Eld. 
Jacob Ness, Route 2, York, Pa. ; 7 
grandchildren and 3 great-grand 
children ; two sisters, Mrs. Florence 
Bollinger and Mrs. Ella Heagy. 

Funeral services took place Jan- 
uary 1 at the Longnecker Church of 
the Brethren. Services was conduc- 
ted by Brethren David Ebling, 
James Kegerreis and Allen Eberly. 
Interment in the adjoining cemetery. 
Sister Susanna B. lohns, Cor. 

Son of Woodrow and Fave An- 
kerbrand, was born December 31, 
1967 at the Waynesboro hospital. 
He lived but a short time before de- 
parting this life, January 1, 1968, 
to be with the Lord. He leaves to 
mourn: his father and mother, one 
brother, Robert, at home. Grave- 
side services were held January 2, 
1968, by Bro. Frank Shaffer, in the 
Green Lawn Cemetery, Waynes- 
boro. Penna. 

Sister Elizabeth Wisler, Cor. 


Miss Catharine Mary Shick, 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Elmer 
Shick of Manheim, Pa. and Bro. 
David C. Wampler, son of Mr. and 
Mrs. Mark Wampler of Manches- 
ter. Kentucky, were united in mar- 
riage on December 16, 1967, at the 
home of the bride. Bro. Eldon Flory 
of Hart, Michigan, performed the 
ceremony. The couple is making 
their home at Route 1, Manheim, 

Sister Shirley Armstrong, daugh- 
ter of Bro. and Sister William Arm- 
strong, Sr., of Morenci, Michigan, 
and Donald Zimmerman, son of Mr. 
and Mrs, Orville Zimmerman of De- 
fiance, Ohio, were united in mar- 
riage December 30th, 1967, in the 
Tedrovv Mennonite church. Dale 
Wise performed the ceremony. 
Their address is Archbold, Ohio. 
Box ?>7, Route 3 




Jesus said, "Heaven and earth 
shall pass away, but my word shall 
not pass away/' Matt. 24 :35. So we 
see that passing from 1967 to 1968 
has not changed the Bible. We can 
study to show ourselves approved 
unto God and man. We can grow in 
favor with God and man as Jesus 
did. We can do as Ezra did, "For 
Ezra had prepared his heart to seek 
the law of the Lord, and to do it, 
and to teach in Israel statutes and 
judgments/' Ezra 7:10. 

We are, however in 1968 in the 
perilous times spoken of by Jesus 
in Matt. 24. Paul, Peter and Jude 
also speak of these times. We do 
not know which of the events yet 
to come, shall be fulfilled in 1968. 
Are we heeding the warnings given 
during the past year, such as : tor- 
nadoes, floods, earthquakes, diseas- 
es, drouth and starvation? Are not 
these the results of sin? The days 
of wickedness before the flood and 
in the time of Sodom, are being re- 

In Judges 2, we are told that each 
succeeding generation was worse 
than the preceding one. Today, both 
in the church and in the world, we 
:>ee a change in every generation and 
not usually for the better. Every 
year seems to bring new and more 
evils, more shameful appearances, 
more disobedience, more crime, 
more indifference, more falling a- 
way from the faith of the Gospel, 

and more struggling for the material 
things and for the pleasures of the 
world. It is reported that over one 
hundred thousand were present at 
one football game on January 1st. 
Yet the churches are not that well 
attended. Because these things are 
foretold in the Bible, many chris- 
tian professors shrug their shoul- 
ders and say, It is prophesied. Does 
the fact that the Bible foretells 
these conditions relieve the true 
christian from doing all possible to 
draw the brakes on the downward 
trend? We think not, because "The 
eyes of the Lord are in every place, 
beholding the evil and the good/' 
Prov. 15:3. 

The admonitions of the Bible are 
still for us. We are to walk the 
narrow road, instead of the broad 
road. "Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean thing; and I will receive 
you," 2 Cor. 6:17. "Submit your- 
selves therefore to God. Resist the 
Devil, and he will flee from you," 
Jas. 4:7. "But seek ye first the 
kingdom of God. and his righteou- 
sness ; and all these things shall be 
added unto you." Matt. 6:33. We 
are to redeem the time because the 
days are evil. We are to be ready, 
for in such an hour as we think not, 
the Son of Man cometh. Yes, with 
self is a good place to start, to stop 
the downward trend of the gener- 
ation in which we live in 1968. 

Another wav to draw the brakes- 



on this downward trend is to start 
earlier, and with a keener sense of 
our responsibility, devote more 
time to our children. From birth to 
the age of seven or eight, has been 

when thou sittest in thine house, 
and when thou walkest bv the way, 
and when thou best down, and when 
thou risest up." Deut. 6:6-7. "And 
ye fathers, provoke not your chib 

considered by many as the most j dren to wrath : but bring them up 
important period of time for instill- j in the nurture and admonition of 
ing right principles, and for educat- the Lord,'' Eph. 6:4. 
ing a conscience that will steer them , An old American statesman once 
into right paths in later life. ! said : If we work upon marble, it 

If we expect financial gain from j will perish ; If we work upon brass, 
material things in any year, we must j time will efface it ; if we rear tern- 
follow lines of wisdom and effort, | pies, they will crumble into dust : 
and sacrifice matters of lesser im- but if we work upon immortal souls, 
portance in order to attain our de- if we imbue them with principles, 
sired end. The same is true regard- i with the just fear of God and love 
ing our children. If we expect them 
f o become good, honest, refined 
christian young people when they 
reach maturity, we must constantly 
pay the price by devoting our time, 
prayers, teaching and discipline to 
their training during their younger 
years. The tendency of many today 
to let children free to leave home 

of fellow-men, we engrave on those 
tablets something which will bright- 
en all eternity." 

Seeing then with open eyes the 
admonitions given to us for the ac- 
tivities of our own lives and the 
lives of our children, as given in 
the above Scriptures, let us press 
forward through 1968. carrying the 
anytime and run with the gang, or | light of Christianity in this wicked 

in later years push them ahead of 
their age and out into society, will 
not attain the desired end. There is 
no place like home and church en- 
vironment for christian development, 
until they are old enough to be on 
their own and have learned to re- 
sist the temptations of the wicked 
generation We still read in the 
Bible as follows: "And these words, 
which I command thee this day, 

generation and giving heed to Paul's 
instructions to the Romans. "Let 
love be without dissimulation. Ab- 
hor that which is evil: cleave to 
that which is good. Be kindly af- 
fectioned one to another with broth- 
erly love; in honor preferring one 
another: not slothful in business; 
fervent in spirit : serving the Lord : 
rejoicing in hope: patient in trib- 
ulation: continuing instant in pray- 

shall be in thine heart; and thou er ; distributing to the necessity ot 
shalt teach them diligently unto thy | the >aints; given to hospitality, 
children, and shalt talk of them ' Bless them which persecute you: 



bless, and curse not. Rejoice with 
them that clo rejoice, and weep with 
them that weep. Be of the same 
mind one to another. Mind not high 
things, but condescend to men of 
low estate. Be not wise in your own 
conceits. Recompense to no man evil 
for evil. Provide things honest in 
the sight of all men. If it is possible, 
as much as lieth in you, lice peace- 
ably with all men," Rom. 12:9-18. 
Bro. Frank B. Surbey, 
7440 W Reisert Drive, 
West Milton, O. 45383. 

- — — o 


The "Spiritual Cancer" that is 
eating the very life blood out of 
many people in this great Country 
of ours. 

If you would look that word up 
in most any dictionary you will find 
that it says : "The principal or be- 
liefs of those opposed to religious 
faith ; 2. The quality or state of be- 
ing devoted to worldly, rather than 
to sacred matters Let me be a little 
more specific; Secularism is the 
theory or shall I say, it has be- 
come a religion, with many people 
that "Man can get along without 
God." They may believe in God 
but do nothing about it. We don't 
work at our Christianity. 

Let Revelation 3:15-17 substan- 
tiate what I'm trying to say; "I 
know thy works that thou art nei- 
ther cold nor hot: I would thou 
wert cold or hot. So then because 

thou art lukewarm, and neither cold 
nor hot, I will spue thee out of my 
mouth. (That tells me that we are 
no longer His) Because thou say- 
est, I am rich and increased with 
goods, and have need of NOTH- 
ING ; and knowest not that thou art 
wretched, and miserable, and poor, 
and blind and naked." These are 
inactive church members. 

These are the secularists of today. 
These are the people who are emp- 
tying the pews of our churches and 
if you speak to them here is about 
what they will answer you : I work 
five or six days a week and on Sun- 
day I have to paint the old garage, 
or some out-building, or I have to 
mow the lawn, or the little woman 
has to do the washing and don't 
get through in time to get to ser- 
vices. And on the other hand if 
these things can go and we work 
all week, we like to take a trip to the 
mountains or the sea shore. We're 
not sinning : we don't do this or that 
which I consider wrong, we have a 
nice family, two-car garage, good 
job^ healthy children, doing fine, 
in school. We are as good as a lot 
of your members who do go to 
church every Sunday. They will con- 
tinue ; The sun will come up Mon- 
day morning whether we attend 
Church or not, it always has ; it will 
rain and we will have our seasons 
wmether we go to Church or not. I 
w r ork and my wife works and we 
provide for our family, what more 
do you expect of a person ? We work 



hard for what we have and what do 
we need with God? Or, why does 
He enter into the picture? They 
may believe in God but their absen- 
teeism is voting to close the little 
Country churches and many city 
churches just the same. 

Set your affections on things 
above, NOT on the things on earth. 



THERE, MATT. 5:16. 


THERE, I Peter 3:22. 


THERE, Col. 4:1. 


THERE, Heb. 9:24. (Interceding 

for us ) 


THERE. Eph. 3:15 (Those who 

were Faithful Until Death, only) 


THERE, Luke 10:20. 


Phil. 3:20. (We certainly don't 

have any continuing city down here) 


Matt. 5:12 


THERE, I Peter 1 :4 


Matt. 6:20. 

Lay up for yourselves Treas- 
ures in Heaven. 

Whatever is necessary to fit us 
for Heaven ought to be the special- 
ity of everyone. We ought to think 
of nothing else or be interested in 

anything else, until we have gotten 
to the place where we are ready to 
go to heaven at a moments notice. 

And having obtained that fitness 
it ought to be the theme of our ev- 
eryday living, lest we lose it. We 
shall have little time for anything 
except those things necessary to 
keep soul and body together proper- 
ly until we are sent for, and to go 
to that place which preparation en- 
titles us to. Whatever is Essential 
to Fit Us for Heaven Ought to be 
Possessed by Us Each Moment We 
Live. WE CANNOT afford to be 
without this fitness a single 
moment, for that Might be the Very 
Moment We are Called Upon to 
Change Worlds. Dear reader, right 
now think of the many sudden 
deaths, on our highways and by 
heart attacks, when the individual 
have no time to make a lot of things 
right with their fellowman and God. 

I believe we are living in a day in 
which Jesus was speaking of in 
Matt. 25:1-5 'Then shall the king- 
dom of heaven be likened unto ten 
virgins which took their lamps and 
went forth to meet the bridegroom." 
Five were wise and five were fool- 
ish. They that were foolish took 
their lamps and took no extra oil 
with them. But the wise took oil in 
their vessels with their lamps. While 
the Bridegroom tarried They All 
Slept and slumbered. T believe we 
are living in a day when even the 
Christians are asleep. I am told that 
only 2% of the people in the United 



States attend church regularly, 2 out 
of every 100. 

I said at the beginning that we did 
not work at our Christianity ; some- 
one has recently said, That Christi- 
anity has not been a failure, it just 
has never been tried. Yes, SECU- 
LARISM is sweeping the country; 
preparing the people for the Anti- 
christ, get God out of the way so the 
Anti-christ can and will sweep the 
OF THE CHURCH. They are 
saying, Get people to believe that 
"God is dead," or better still teach 
your children that we have no need 
for God ; that we have all the power 
in this country to conquer the world 
we have all kinds of foods to eat, we 
have the best doctors in the world, 
if you happen to get sick. We have 
all kinds of sprays to protect our ve- 
getation, we have all kinds of fertili- 
zer to grow bountiful crops ; so they 
are saying, "Why tie yourself down 
to two hours every Sunday at Sun- 
day School and church?" Til have 
to admit that some Sunday- 
Schools and preaching services are 
'dry' but that is altogether another 
subject which I cannot even touch 
on today. 

Let me remind the secularists that 
the church which he is neglecting is 
the true church, and was purchased 
with the Blood of Jesus Christ, the 
born again ones, it will save you. 
I'll stake my soul on the church with 
all it's imperfections. I have news 
for the secularists, or inactive mem- 

ber who is relying on his church 
membership to save him. Tell me if 
a lawn mower ever took a man to 
heaven? Tell me where I can find a 
paint brush that will save me and 
my family? Please tell me if a Golf 
Stick and ball will take me to Hea- 
ven? II Thess. 2:3, "Let NO MAN 
deceive you by any means : for that 
day shall NOT come, except there 
come a falling away FIRST, and 
that man of sin be revealed, the son 
of perdition." 

Illustration : Last fall I was re- 
covering from a heart attack and a 
neighbor minister told me he was 
holding a revival in the very church 
where I began my evangelistic mu- 
sic directing, as a young man, just 
home from Winona Lake. School 
of Sacred Music, this was in 1926. 
The first night I attended this re- 
vival, the church was full, people 
were standing around the sides. The 
pastor saw an usher seat me on the 
back seat and he said," I see Mr. 
Dettra back there and I saw in the 
paper that he has just returned from 
Rodeheaver's School of Sacred Mu- 
sic, come up here and lead our mu- 
sic." I did and that was the begin- 
ning of my career as an evangelis- 
tic Music director. Forty one years 
later, (last Fall) I attended this 
same church with my friend, it was 
the closing night of his revival. Five 
minutes before the service was to 
start one family was there, I said 
to the minister, "Where are all the 
people?" He said. "They will be in 



later." I suppose there were forty 
people there that night. I thought 
hack forty-one years and remem- 
bered the packed house. I thought, — 
I guess the houses that were here 
then are decayed and unoccupied. 
As we left the church, I noticed to 
my surprise, fine homes had been 
built and the neighborhood was all 
lit up with beautiful homes and 
lights in every one. I don't want to 
judge but by their actions they were 
saying to themselves ; we can get 
along with attending the revival, we 
have a nice home, etc., why burden 
yourself by attending church ? That's 
what a church service is to the un- 
regenerated. That is why they won't 
enjoy heaven even if they should 
get there. 

Most of the homes we passed as 
we left the church, had their TV's 
on. Another "cancer" which is sap- 
ing the spiritual life of Americans 
faster than Secularism, I call them 
the "fast" cancers. Here the child- 
ren were looking at, without any 
doubt, some horrible, sexual or cri- 
minal shows. And they go to bed 
with the worst filth in the world on 
their minds. Forty one years ago, 
the chidren were with their parents 
at the revival and I, went to bed 
with a chapter of the Bible on my 
mind, read by my dear Christian 
Daddy. Then you parents are ask- 
ing, why all this child delinquents 
going on today, I'll tell you why, 
it's what they have on their minds 
when they go to bed. It prays on 

their mind and they develope ideas 
which are not good and they act 
them out the next time they get a 
chance This is a growing evil, slow- 
ly as a cancer grows. Did this chur- 
:1V s attendance drop off in one year? 
XO. In ten years; XO, in 25 years: 
XO, but in 40 years. ^ r hatever you 
write on the mind of a child, will be 
there forever. 

I said, two people out of a hund- 
red attend church. The local Prayer 
Breakfast men sponsored a Preach- 
ing Mission and called Dr. Clovis 
Chappell, one of America's out- 
standing public speakers and a min- 
ister of the Gospel. We had a com- 
bined choir of all the local churches ; 
one night there were alxnit thirty- 
five ministers in the audience. The 
closing night there were between 
four and five hundred people there. 
He gave the invitation to accept 
Christ and XO OX'E came forward. 
The audience was made up of Min- 
isters, deacons, church officials, and 
singers. Very few young people. Be- 
fore the close of the invitation hymn 
he asked for those who wanted to re- 
dedicate their lives, a man and his 
wife and two children came forward. 
I am asking, "How are we going to 
reach the unchurched, or sinner?" 
It's time to get back to the fold. 


'Twas a sheep, not a lamb, that 
strayed away 
In the parable Jcmis told : 



A grown-up sheep that had gone 
From the ninety and nine in the 

Out on the hillside, out in the cold, 
'Twas a sheep the Good Shepherd 

sought ; 
And back to the flock, safe into the 

'Twas a sheep the Good Shepherd 


And why for the sheep should we 
earnestly long. 

And as earnestly hope and pray? 
Because there is danger, If they go 

They will lead the lambs astray. 

For the lambs will follow the sheep, 
you know, 
Wherever the sheep may stray, 

When the sheep go wrong, it will 
not be long 

Till the lambs are as wrong as 

And so with the sheep we earnestly 
For the sake of the lambs today. 
If the lambs are lost, what a terrible 
Some sheep will have to pay. 

Who made the TV set? a sheep 
(grown man) or a lamb (a child) ?? 
Who is fighting to get the Liquor- 
by-the-drink legalized? A lamb 
(child) or a sheep, grown men? I'm 
afraid they are grown men, who 

want to make $115.00 profit on one 
gallon of hard liquor. And if they 
stretch the drinks enough they can 
make as much as $135.00 on every 
gallon of hard liquor. As I sat in the 
State Senate Chamber and saw those 
men, all out to get the bill through, 
caring nothing in the world about 
how many more people would be 
slain on our highways if it went 
through. They did not care how 
many (lambs) they were responsi- 
ble for starting on a drunken road. 
They were full grown sheep. That is 
why I copied the poem above. Who 
is making these horrible and damn- 
able movies today? The lambs or the 
sheep? They are the millionaires of 
the movie industry in Hollywood, 
with many wives and living in adul- 
try. Yet, our young people are 'cra- 
zy' to go see them. You could not tie 
them with a rope to keep them from 
going. As Dr. Chappell said, They 
would say down in Tennessee I'm 
plowing close to the corn now.' Who 
operates the dance halls lambs or 
sheep? A child has not money e- 
nough to buy a building and hire an 
orchestra ; many of them don't have 
the money for admission. So the 
sheep then are inventing all these 
things for 'our' lambs. The Bible 
says that in the last days the world 
system will invent evil things, and 
isn't that true today. 

The "Ghettoes" are planning more 
raids next Summer. War is break- 
ing out in Korea, Earthquakes are 
multiplying even/ year. Jews are 



going back to their Home Land, 
Palestine, to be there when Jesus 
comes. Though they are going back 
in unbelief, they are fulfilling the 
Scriptures. Many of our youth are 
turning to LSD, and Marijuana 
and many other things instead of to 
their Heavenly Father, or even 
their earthly father who might help 
them. This is happening up to and 
through our college age and Univer- 
sity ages. I asked my congregation 
the other Sunday how many had 
heard their Mothers or Fathers 
pray for them ; meaning mostly the 
young people, not a hand went up. 
One lady about 60 raised her hand. 
"I'm plowing close to the corn now." 
Dear Readers ; What do children 
have on their minds when they leave 
school ? What schemes do they plan 
at school or college when they get 
away from home, to do wrong? 

Somebody better get serious or 
there won't be any 'next' generation. 
Do you want your grand-children to 
be Hippies? Think they can get a- 
long without God? Did you train 
them that they could? Or did you 
tell them whatever they did, do it 
all to the glory of God ? Be honest in 
all business deals. Tell the truth, 
regardless of the cost or conse- 
quence. What has happened to your 
Family Worship? You want your 
child to get a good education; well, 
f got my best Christian education at 
the Family Altar, Did you? If not 

schooling. And they will stay or be 
right in your home. Does your 
daughter wear Mini skirts or shorts? 
Don't be surprised if some sex man- 
iac rapes her, you know it has hap- 
pened. We haven't gotten this far 
from God in five years, ten years or 
even thirty years, it has been a gra- 
dual growth for which we found our- 
selves, I'm afraid after it is too late. 
Billy Graham has been saying for 
three years, "we are past the place 
of return." We can't turn back now. 
May God bless those who know 
Him and Love His Appearing. And 
bring all you can into the Fold be- 
fore the trumpet sounds. 

J. Emmert Dettra, 

Route No. 2, 

Broadway, Virginia, 22815 



A sermon of Rro. Ben Klepinger, 
"The Lighthouse." 

A guiding light to Christians and 
a warning light to non-christirms. 
'T will trust and not be afraid.' 
Isa. 12:2. We cannot go anywhere 
under the power of natural man 
without being afraid. If we step out- 
side alone in the city we are in dan- 
ger. Fven police do not work alone 
very much. Christians who trust in 
God can go alone. Look at the Old 
Testament men and the protection 
thev had under Cod's hand. We can 

you are depriving your children of ; have the same kind of protection if 
the worlds best Christian education ! we but lay hold upon it. We are 



prone to look to man's protection, in- 
stead of God's protection. 

In II Tim. 4:1-18, Paul is writ- 
ing to His spiritual son to "Preach 
the Word" and to "be instant in 
season and out of season." He is 
speaking concerning God's Word, 
which is the duty of every person 
who has named the name of Christ. 
All Scripture is profitable to all men. 
The purpose is that all men might 
be instructed in the Word. We 
need the reproving and rebuking of 
God's Word. Sin is gradually be- 
coming greater. Rebuking is neces- 
sary to keep us from this creeping 

Paul tells us to watch and en- 
dure affliction. It is God's purpose 
for us to witness and testify con- 
cerning our being sons and daugh- 
ters of God. There are many ex- 
hortations in the Xew Testament to 
keep "The Faith." The christian be- 
lievers were the seal of Paul's apos- 
tleship in the Lord, I Cor. 9:2. I 
believe it was the seal of faith. What 
is faith? Heb. 11 tells us, Faith is 
the evidence of things not seen. The 
dictionary says, Faith is belief and 
trust in the honesty and truth of 
another. Faith is the asset of the 
mind to Divine revelation or be- 
lieving and accepting God's Word 
as true. 

Keep the faith. Keep means to 
guard, preserve and maintain. Faith 
is not to be moved away from, 
neither dare we move away from 
hope. We see telephone poles blown 

over by the wind. Many times we 
are blown off our course by the 
! winds of adversity. When this hap- 
I pens it is because we have not kept 
; the faith. It is impossible to please 
1 God without faith. Luke 17 :3-4 
tells us to forgive trespasses. If we 
keep the faith we will forgive all 
offences to us. Not just forgive once, 
but if he trespass against thee sev- 
en times in a day and seven times 
is a day turn again unto thee an 1 
say, "I repent." Thou shalt forgive 
him. If we do not forgive our fel- 
lowmen, God will not forgive us. 
My how much we need His for- 

Our source of faith is from 
! circumcision availeth anything nor 
uncircumcision, but faith which 
worketh by love. The Scribes and 
Pharisees found fault with Christ. 
Christ taught a new law, Faith 
through love. James 2:17 says that 
if faith hath no works, it is dead, be- 
ing alone. It is impossible to live a 
1 life pleasing unto God without faith 
I and its results. For what doth it 
I profit if a brother or a sister be de- 
: stitute and we say, "Be warmed and 
I filled and do not give them things 
| needful for the body ?" If we would 
l be successful we must be establish- 
' ed in God's teachings, not moved 
away from the seal of faith. Eph. 
6 :6 warns us, above all to take the 
shield of faith, wherewith ye shall 
be able to quench all the fiery darts 
of the wicked. 

Faith is essential in praver. a 



faith that does not waver. When 
people think they can please God 
without faith-, we remind them that 
in Rev. 22:18-19 God tells us, 
That every man that adds any- 
thing to His Word, He will add to 
him the plagues that are written in 
the Bible,' If any man shall take a- 
way from the words of the Bible, 
God will take away his part out of 
the book of life and out of the Holy 
City. Our faith must be tested. A 
testing time must come as we wit- 
ness to the world. The forty years 
wandering in the wilderness was a 
testing time for the Israelites. Dear 
ones, do you know w r hat happened, 
only two were permitted to enter 
the promised land. 

The Scriptures prove to us that 
life must be tested. God tests us 
when we are not always aware of 
it. As when the children of Israel 
conquered Jericho. God told them 
how to do, by marching around the 
city once each day and on the sev- 
enth day to inarch around seven 
times and shout for victory. Their 
faith was tested and rewarded. Peo- 
ple today would say such people 
are foolish. You need military 
might and not just marching and 
shouting. . Faith and obedience was 
necessary for the Israelites and by 
God's grace it worked. 

Abraham's, faith was tested when 
he was told to sacrifice his son. 1 
wonder, it. God had a plan such as 
lb is for us. would we prove true 
unto Him ? Daniel was tested when 

he was ordered to pray to the king, 
he refused and proved his faith un- 
to his God. The disciples faith was 
often tested. Nearly all of them met 
a martyrs death. All suffered and 
you and I will suffer, if we are Lo 
remain true to our Lord. They that 
live Godly shall suffer persecution. 

Faith must be defended. Life is a 
warfare with the adversary against 
our soul. Christ wants us to increase 
the adversary wants us to decrease. 
Paul protected and defended the 
faith. Let us stand fast in the faith 
of the Gospel, through the guidance 
of the Holy Spirit.. If an army were 
going several directions unto battle, 
they certainly would lose. We as 
Christians must labor together, ac- 
cording to His Word, that we may 
defend The Faith. 

Tit. 1:13 tells us to be sound in 
the faith. We must stand the trials 
of life rooted and grounded in the 
faith. Keep every Word of Doctrine 
so we may testify that we are 
keeping the faith. Are we true unto 
It? Our faith will be rewarded. 
Those who labor at various occu- 
pations have a purpose. We will 
reap according to the soundness oi 
our faith. 

Why do we plant a certain crop? 
For exercise? To look beautiful? 
Or for the harvest? The same is 
true of our spiritual life, we are 
looking for the reward in F.teruitv. 
In Matt. 8 there is an account of 
faith and it's reward. A centurion 
came to Jesus in behalf of his >er- 



vant, who was ill. The centurion was 
a man of authority, so he said unto 
Jesus, only speak the word and my 
servant will be healed. That was 
strong faith and it was rewarded. 
Jesus marvelled and said, "I have 
not found so great faith, no not in 
Israel." So he told the centurion, 
"Go thy way, as thou hast believed, 
so be it done unto thee." 

Jesus told the two blind men, 
"According to your faith be it unto 
you." You and I will also receive a 
just award, if we keep the faith. Je- 
sus explained that if our faith w^as 
the size of a mustard seed, nothing 
would be impossible for us. The di- 
sciples were not able to cure the 
demoniac son. Jesus told them this 
kind of healing can come only by 
prayer and fasting. They were not 
as strong in faith as they thought 
they were. If we trust God and leave 
the problems we cannot solve up to 
Him. God will provide. 

I would like to ask three ques- 
tions. Have you and I kept the faith 
of the Gospel? Has your faith ever 
been tested ? Have you defended the 
faith? If the answer is yes to all 
three. I will promise you that you 
will be rewarded for your faith. 
Thus, we will be able to say with 
Paul, I have fought a good fight and 
henceforth a crown of righteousness 
is laid up for me. 

Sister Elta K. Blythe 
822 W. Calhoun, 
Macomb, 111. 


A happy friendly smile 

Is a tonic you will find, 

If you see one or you wear one 

You can leave your cares behind. 

It can work a bit of magic 
Everywhere you go, 
It's like a seed of happiness 
That always seems to grow. 

You can give away a smile 
And the minute that you do, 
Another heart will gladly 
Send one back to you. 

Smiles are like sunbeams 
Bringing warmth and special cheer 
To all the folks around us 
Through every passing year. 

— Sel. by Margaret Myers. 


Dear Lord, I want to do what's 

In every hour of day and night : 
I want to be more kind to all 
Of humankind, both great and small. 
I want to lend a helping hand 
To needy folks in every land, 
And spread goodwill and banish 

Among all peoples far and near. 
I have no talents I can bring; 
I cannot preach, I cannot sing, 
But in my heart I want to be 
A worthy follower of Thee. 

— Maude Woods Plessinger. 







-Lying to God. Acts 5:1- 

God gives us many wondrous things, 

I see them day by day. 

The grass, the trees, the sky above 

And flowers by the way. 

The sun so warm, the moon of gold 

And stars up in the sky. 

All speak together of the love 

Of Him who dwells on high. 

But greater far than these are 

He gives us on life's way, 
Whose fellowship gives help an ' 

And courage day by day. 
F'm thankful for each one of mine 
And pray that I can be 
The loving, trusting helpful friend 
That each has been to me. 

Sel. by Margaret Myers 


The vigor of our spiritual life will 
be in direct proportion, to the place 
held by the Word in our life and 


Your ability to suffer is measured I Mar 10— Faith in the Anointing 
by your ability to love. Service, fas. 5 :7-20. 

I — Should the anointing service 



Mar. 10— We Ought to Obey God. 
Acts 5:12-20, 26-29, 41-42. 

Mar. 17 — Stephen Dies for Jesus. 
Acts 6:8-15;60 

Mar. 24— The African Man Be- 
lieves. Acts 8:26-31. 35-39. 

Mar. 31 — lesus Arrests Saul. Acts 


Mar. 3— Only by Faith in the A- 
toning Blood of Jesus Chri>t 
Can We Enter Into The Hol- 
iest of Holies, For the Remis- 
sion of Sins, and to Approach 
The Throne of Grace. Heb. 10: 
Why do men think they can by- 
pass the atoning blood of Christ 
to gain salvation ? 

Light after darkness, gain . :ier 
loss, strength after weakness, crown 
after Cross. 

be used only as a last resort? 
Mar. 17 — Faith, One of the Great- 
est Weapons to Fight the Spi- 

, ~ ritual Warfare. Fph. 6:11-24. 

A guiltless man is not a sinless 

man. He is one who has nothing to I 1-Is tr » th tlle first lh,n « l ™ 

hide. When sin is all confessed and | " lodern rell K ,on lows sl " ht "' ; 

judged in the presence of God, guile : Mar. IA — Unity of the Faith in His 

is absent. ' Word. Eph. 4:1-16 



1— Is the lack of love a major 
cause of disunity ? 
Alar. 31— Fruits of Faith. Heb.ll: 
1 — Can men accomplish anything 
without the element of faith ? 



Memory verse, Judges 6:12, "And 

. the angel of the Lord appeared 

unto him, and said unto him, 

The Lord is with thee, thou 

mighty man of valour." 

Fri. 1— Gen. 22:1-14. 

Sat. 2— Gen. 22:15-24 

Memory verse, Exodus 23 :20, "Be- 
hold, I send an Angel before thee, 
to keep thee in the way, and to 
bring thee into the place which 
I have prepared." 

Sun. 3— Gen. 24:7-40. 

Mon. 4— Num. 20:14-22. 

Tues. 5—1 Kings 19:1-7. 

Wed. 6— Zech. 1:1-21. 

Thurs. 7— Zech. 2:1-13. 

Fri. 8— Matt. 28:1-15. 

Sat. 9— Luke 1 :13-25. 

Memory verse, Exodus 32:34, 
"Therefore now go, lead the 
people unto the place of which 
I have spoken unto thee: be- 
hold; mine Angel shall go be- 
fore thee: nevertheless in the 
day when I visit I will visit 
their sin upon them." 

Sun. 10— Luke 1 :26-45. 

Mon. 11-iuke 2:8-20. 

Tues. 12— Acts- 10:1-8. 

Wed. 13— Acts' 12:1-12. 

Thurs. 14 — Zechariah 3:1-7. 

Fri. .15— Matt. 1:18-25. 

Sat. 16— Matt. 2:13-23. 

Memory verse, Acts 8 :26, "And the 
angel of the Lord spoke until 
Philip, saying, Arise, and go 
toward the south unto the way 
that goeth down from Jerusa- 
lem unto Gaza, which is desert." 

Sun. 17— Rev. 5:1-7. ?% 

Mon. 18— Rev. 3:1-7/ 

Tues. 19— Rev. 11:1-12. 

Wed. 20— Rev. 14 :8-20. 

Thurs. 21— Rev. 16:1-16, 

Fri. 22— Acts 7:33-41. 

Sat. 23— Num. 22:31-41. 

Memory verse, Acts 1 1 : 13 "And he 
shewed us how he had seen an 
angel in his house, which stood 
and said unto him, Send men 
to Joppa, and call for Simon, 
whose surname is Peter : 

Sun. 24— Luke 16:19-31. 

Mon. 25— Luke 24:13-35. 

Tues. 26— John 20:11-18. 

Wed. 27— Col. 3:19-29. 

Thurs. 28—11 Thess. 1 :1-12. 

Fri. 29—1 Timothy 3:1-16. 

Sat 30— Hek. 12:16-29. 

Memory verse, Rev. 1:1, "The Re- 
velation of Jesus Christ, which 
God gave unto him, to shew 
unto his servants things which 
must shortly come to pass ; and 
he sent and signified it by his 
angel unto his servant John:" 

Sun. 31— Rev. 9:13-21. 



MARCH 1, 1968 

No. 5 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


4 'Now when these things were 
thus ordained, the priests went al- 
ways into the first tabernacle, ac- 
complishing the service of God. Bnt 
into the second went the high priest 
alone once every year, not without 
Wood which he offered for himself, 
and for the errors of the people. The 
Holy Ghost this signifying, that the 
way into the holiest of all was not 
yet made manifest, while as the first 
tabernacle was yet standing: which 
was a figure for the time then pre- 
sent, in which were offered both 
gifts and sacrifices, that could not 
make him that did the service per- 
fect, as pertaining to the conscience ; 
which stood only in meats and 
drinks, and divers washings, and 
cardinal ordinances, imposed on 
them until the time of reformation. 
But Christ being come a high priest 
of good things to come, by a greater 
and more perfect tabernacle, not 
made with hands, that is to say, 
not of this building; neither by the 
blood of goats and calves; but by 
his own blood he entered in once 
into the holy place, having obtained 

eternal redemption for us. For if 
the blood of bulls and of goats, and 
the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the 
unclean, sanctifeth to the purifying 
of the flesh : how much more shall 
the blood of Christ, who through 
the eternal Spirit offered himself 
without spot to God, purge your 
conscience from dead works to serve 
the living God." Heb. 9:6-14. 

YVe could quote verse after verse 
throughout the Bible to show that 
God is displeased and angry with 
sin and those who are connected 
with it. The only way to get right 
with God is to come unto Him and 
have our sins forgiven. The dic- 
tionarv tells us that atonement is: 
reconciliation, answering or mak- 
ing satisfaction for sin. giving an 
equivalent for an injury. Christ out- 
atonement is the foundation of the 
christian religion and this is why we 
have given so much space to our 
text, which shows that Christ only 
has atoned for our sins. Therefore 
if we wish to have our sins forgiven, 
we must accept Christ as our atone- 
ment and follow His doctrines that 
we may thereafter love and serve as 
God wants us to. 


Most of the Priests under the 
Old Testament did as good as they 
could, to reconcile the people un- 
to God and to lead them to worship 
Him. The shedding of blood was 
continually necessary that the sins 
of the people might be atoned for. 
Even then the high Priest only was 
permitted once a year into the most 
Holy place and then only after prop- 
erly sacrificing the clean animals, 
for his own sins and for the sins of 
the people. My what a remote con- 
nection even the faithful followers 
had with their God. Nearness to 
God, the way to the holiest, was not 
fully known during the administra- 
tion of the Old Testament. 

It is astonishing to read in Ex- 
odus and Leviticus of the many, 
many sacrifices which were neces- 
sary to atone for the sins of t h e 
priests and the people, that they 
might be cleansed in the sight of 
God and come unto Him for wor- 
ship. Again, to read of the many 
steps of cleansing necessary that 
they might worship the God of 
Heaven. Yet in light of all this, our 
text says, "in which were offered 
both gifts and sacrifices, that could 
not make him that did the service 
perfect." Could it be that the peo- 
ple of God would go to all that ex- 
pense, all the time that was required, 
the exactness in rites and ordinan- 
ces and yet not be wholly cleansed? 

Yes all these sacrifices and cere- 
monies were only to point forward 
to and lead them to anticipate "the 

time of reformation." How anxious 
were God's people when this time 
came ? How devoted are sincere peo- 
ple today to devotedly serve their 
Lord? Is there one, five or perhaps 
ten lusts of the flesh, which people 
are more concerned about, and 
which they will devote more time, 
expense and talents for, rather than 
the New Testament teachings? 

Alas Christ is come. He did es- 
tablish through His purity, devo- 
tion and sacrifice that He was our 
High Priest. He came in a more 
perfect tabernacle, not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens. He 
was not even of the Old Testament, 
this building. He did not disobey the 
old law but rather fulfilled it. He 
did not become our atonement with 
the blood of lowly animals, but with 
His own blood He made a pure sac- 
rifice for us. This was not necessary 
every service or even every year, 
His sacrifice was so pure and so 
eternal that it need be made only 
once. We have many very expensive 
items on earth today, which re- 
quired much sacrifice of time, ma- 
terial and effort. How many of them 
can you find which do not have a 
"spot" or flaw? The greatest prob- 
lem of the business profession is 
getting a product to the consumer 
in a useful and undamaged con- 
dition. Our atonement was without 
spot, is there any wonder that He 
is able to purge our conscience 
from the dead works. 

"In that dav there shall be a foun- 


tain opened to the house of David 
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
for sin and for uncleanness," Zech. 
13:1. How glorious that we are of 
that day, are we devoted unto Him 
for sin and uncleanness? "The 
bread that I will give is my flesh, 
which I will give for the life of the 
world/' John 6:51. So priceless a 
gift is offered each one of us, am I 
accepting it? "He is the propitiation 
for our sins : and not for ours only 
but also for the sins of the whole 
world/' I John 2:2. Our atonement 
is for who-so-ever will. "He that 
believeth and is baptized shall be 
saved." No preference, no partiali- 
ty for salvation is offered unto all. 
Our atonement is priceless, believe 
it, trust it, serve it until we are 
taken from this earth. 





Psa. 92:10, 14 

Bible reading has been a neces- 
sity of life with us ever since the 
day that I stole my first Bible on 
the tropical island of Sulu, Sulu, 
Philippine Islands. Over the years 
the deeper we dug into this fine 
mine, the purer the gold. We have 
walked with men and women of God 
through this wonderful vale, from 
Adam and Eve to our dear brother 
lohn in Revelation. 

I don't know whether it was lone- 
liness or pure homesickness to visit 
with these dear old saints of God, 
but Ann and I have decided to re- 
new all of these acquaintances from 
Genesis to Revelation. I am sure 
that it won't be only the thrill of 
! talking with these saints, but it will 
| bring many, many wonderful ex- 
periences back to our memories. It 
will be like going back to the time of 
our childhood, and then returning 
over life's journey, mile by mile, 
experience by experience, such as 
the day that our first child was l>orn. 
Poor little Ann's life hung in the 
balance for nearly 24 hours and I 
did not even know how to pray. 
But thanks be to God that a neigh- 
bor lady that we had called in to 
help, did ! And then that wonder- 
ful day that Ann and I gave our 
hearts to God ! Thank you, Jesus. 
We could go on and on, but that is 
not the purpose of this article. 

In reviewing the dear old Book 
of God, our memories were not 
only refreshed but many new things 
were revealed to us that wc had 
passed over through the years, 
things that we had not felt the need 
of when younger. We have come to 
the crossroads of life, where we are 
looked on as being too old to lie 
useful much longer. Generally 
speaking, they think of us in terms 
of a rest home, the mortuary, or a 
plot in the cemetery. So much so 
that we are made to feel that way, 
as if we have served the purpose of 



Taneytown, Md., March 1, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

our life — "we are through/'' Is 
there such a thing as finding a new 
meaning in life, the same journey 
with a new emphasis, a rebirth, a 
dedication, a newanointing, a re- 
newal of strength and concept, to 
do a job that we can do even better 
than someone younger? Is there a 
new spiritual childhood awaiting us, 
or a new horizon? 

I will now return to our decision 
to review the dear old Bible from 
cover to cover. We were reading the 
92nd Psalm, the 10th verse, where 
a new door was thrown wide open 
WITH FRESH OIL!" and then 
in the 14th verse, "They shall still 
bring forth fruit in old age." This 
is the promise of God and cannot 
be annuled by the stupidity of man. 
Elijah would say of himself, "It is 

enough now O Lord, take away my 
life, for I am not better than my 
fathers," I Kings 19:4-5. Yes. 
Elijah was old and tired, but God 
gave him new strength as He called 
him to the mount of God, where He 
talked to this faithful servant and 
gave Elijah new directives and 
strength to carry them out. Remem- 
ber, "All things work together for 
good to them that love God, to 
them who are the called according 
to His purpose," Romans 8 :28. So 
allow God to tell us when it is time 
to quit, and if He anoints us with 
fresh oil to bring forth fruit in our 
old age, that is His concern, and I 
am certain that God will assume all 
responsibility and give us the need- 
ed strength to carry on. 

IN OLD AGE. There is a need 
in our civilization that only a senior 
in experience can fill and that sen- 
ior may be you. Here are two ex- 
amples : 

A mother, according to her fam- 
ily, had become unwanted and was 
committed to a hospital for the 
weak-minded. After a few weeks 
rest, she was sent to a rest home. 
Quiet and understanding by its 
staff worked miracles with this dear 
mother, so that spiritually she be- 
came a guiding light to the other 
inmates for seven years, before the 
dear old saint was laid to rest. 

One nigrht I visited a rescue mis- 


sion where the platform was well ' until this moment he was just an- 
filled with young ministers and good | other man, but now I was to learn 
singers. When the invitation was | that he was a county prisoner, that 
given for those who wanted prayer j was trusted to go to'the mission for 
to come forward, as many as a doz- [ the evening and must report hack 
en came up and were escorted into early. He held the Bible in his hand 
the prayer room by young workers. I tenderly as he remarked that now 

But at last a very hard looking 
customer got up and came slouching 
down the isle with a "who cares" 
loko on his face. Since the voting 
and more promising workers had 
been given seekers for the prayer 

he would go back to his cell in the 
county jail and read this wonderful 
book through and through. 

My dear elder brother and sis- 
ter, never count yourself out until 
God says so. He has stored in 

room, the director of the prayer ! you through your rears much knr 

ip m 

service gave me a nod to take this 
one. The man gave me a casual 
glance as we entered the prayer 
room and these were his words, 
"It's no use. I have tried again and 
again and all to no use." But times 
almost without number during my 
evangelistic years I had dealt with 
his kind and worse. Instantly I told 
him that tonight was different, that 
God had sent him here tonight to 
me and that I was to show him the 
way, that if he would follow the in- 
structions that I would give him, 
he would never want to turn his 
back on Jesus again. It made him 
very happy. After a sweet season of 
prayer, I told him to prove that he 
was 111 earnest by going right out 
there praising God and shaking 
hands with everyone. He said, "I 
will do it !" and he proceeded to car- 
ry out his promise, until he was 
the center of attention. One of the 
faculty asked me if he should give 
this man a Bible, "yes, indeed." Up 

ledge, through experience that can- 
not be acquired any other wav. It 
may be just what this wicked gen- 
eration needs. You have gone 
through every phase of life, von 
know. Let God use you. Others mav 
count you out, but have no part of it. 
Here's a short, short story ! Woun- 
ded were being carried behind the 
lines and when one was thought 
to be hurt too badly for recovcrv 
the doctors would motion to carry 
them on. One young man saw thi> 
maneuver and these were his words : 
"No. doctor, no! 1 haven't given up. 
why should you?" So until you give 
up. the sword of the spirit is yours! 
Keep on using it ! 

Eld. James F. Swallow 
fofiO Sonoma Mt. Road 
Santa Rosa. California 9540-1 


The present day news is not en- 
couraging. Nat ion < are rising 


against nations. Prophecy is being 
fulfilled at a rapid rate. There is 
a rapid surge in the falling away 
from the faith, as prophecied in 
God's Word. Every Bible student 
should consider current events as 

Look at world conditions today. 
Evil is abounding on every hand. 
False teachers are multiplying 
rapidly. Things are shaping up for 
Christ's second coming. Are our eyes 
open to the times? Are we pre- 
paring to meet God? 

The Word foretells that men shall 
be lovers of pleasure more than 
lovers of God. America is pleasure 
mad and fun happy. The work of 
the church is lagging and the Hell 
holes of America are crowded, "As 
it was in the days of Noah, so it be 
at the coining of the son of man." 
Do we see the parallel to the pro- 
phecy and it's present day fulfill- 
ment ? 

America can no longer be called a 
Christian nation. Men in the know 
declare, that her morals are no 
longer a safe standard for other na- 
tions to pattern after. Claiming to be 
a Christian nation, missionaries 
from America are facing difficulties 
on the foreign field, because of the 
grim news they receive from Ameri- 

We are not living in a day of 
honest, wholesome, christian living. 
We are living in the day of lewd- 
ness, hippies, beatles, minniskirts, 
drunkenness, gambling, whoremong- 

ing, murders, thefts, burnings and 
every description of violence. We 
are getting ripe for the coming of 
the Lord. 

While things are waxing worse 
and worse, before our very eyes, we 
also see, within the Church, the fall- 
ing away from the former avowed 
faith. We see a luke-warmness on 
the part of many. We see over our 
nation, Churches that were dedi- 
cated to the service of the Master, 
now being made into a house of 
merchandise and a den of thieves. 

The heads of nations are in per- 
plexity. The depreciation of the 
dollar by fifty percent or more, the 
exorbitant national debt, labor un- 
rest and many other factors multi- 
plies the troubles and ills of our day, 
these eye openers should cause each 
professed Christian to live as God 
and Christ would have us live. This 
old world offers us nothing. Our 
hope is in Jesus Christ and Him 

God is working the fulfillment of 
His prophecies from both ends. We 
see and hear news of current events, 
Prophecies, as enumerated above, 
are fast being fulfilled. God is mak- 
ing ready to send Christ for His 
bride. To open our eyes, by the 
help of God. I want to point out 
the other end that God is working 

I turn to Isaiah 43 ;3, "Fear not, 
for I am with thee: I will bring 
thv seed from the east and gather 
thee from the west." This scripture 


refers to the Jews returning to Jer- 
usalem. Keep that scripture in mind. 
Christendom is coasting along to- 
day, at ease in Zion. While such an 
unconcerned attitude is being man- 
ifested, on the part of Christendom, 
Jesus stated in Matt. 13 :25, "But 
while men slept, his enemy came and 
sowed tares among the wheat and 
went his way." 

Those tares grow, just like the 

There is happening in Palestine, 
a variable parade of fulfillments, 
each of which was prophesied bv 
holy men of old, as thev were in- 
spired by God. The first is the Re- 
birth of the Jewish Nation. Read 
Ezekiel 37:1-14. Israel lives a^ain. 
back in her own conntrv. In 1948. 
a nation, out of existence for nine- 
teen centuries, with its people scat- 
tered in everv land, suddenly came 

hidden leaven, until the whole is into existence as an independent 
leavened. This growing of tares and -nation, 
the leavening process is constantly 
on the increase. It is growing, while 
most people are unaware, not think- 
ing about it. unconcerned, yet the 
damage and threat of the enemy is 
greater today than ever. 

Just, as we are not alert to the 
sowing of the tares and the leaven- 
ing of the whole lump, we are equal- 
ly as unaware of the clock of time 
running on an on, nearing the stop- 
ping place. We are as equally un- 
aware, or maybe a better term, not 
alert, to the prophecies of God's 
Word being rapidly fulfilled. 

Bible students estimate that more 
prophecies were fulfilled in 1967 
than any previous year. PALES- 
BAROMETER. Let us take a few 
reading as recorded there in 1967. 
Last year was an eye opener for the 
students of prophecy. I truly enjoy 
harmonizing current events with 
prophecy. Last year may prove to 
be one of the most significant years 
in nearly 20 centuries. 

Never before, in human history, 
has this occured. The preservation 
of the Jewish people, through all 
these centuries, in the face of many 
attenpts to exterminate and annil- 
ate them, is as miraculous as the 
restoration of the nation, itself. 
This is an EYE OPENER when 
you seriously meditate u|>on it. If 
God can bring back to a small land, 
a people that are scattered over all 
the earth, would yon question His 
ability to resurrect the saints and 
take them home to Heaven. 

The second eye opener is the re- 
turn of the exiles. 70 per-cent of 
Israel's population of 2.500.000 pen 
pie are immigrants, most of whom 
have returned from over a hundred 
countries, to the land of their fath- 
ers. In The Past 20 Years! This, 
too. is without parallel history. Can 
anv student of prophesy fail to rec- 
ognize the significance of the Jews 
return? It is an eve opener, it it 

not : 

Trul v God i< bringing the Jew- 



ish seed from the east and from the 
west, as my text states. Listen to the 
reading of Jer. 32:37-38, "Behold, 
T will gather them out of all coun- 
tries, Avhither I have driven them in 
my anger and in my fury and in 
great wrath, and I will bring them 
again unto the place and I will 
cause them to dwell safely, and they 
shall be my people and I will be 
their God !" This prophecy is fast 
bein r < fulfilled. 

The third eye opener is the build- 
ing of the cities. The prophets fore- 
told of the doom of many of cit- 
ies, because of apostacy. Hundreds 
of cities disappeared out of sight, 
destroyed, buried, burned. Archae- 
ologists have proven the fulfillment 
of those scriptures by uncovering 
many of them, some verv recently. 
Cities mentioned in the Old Testa- 
ment are being rediscovered. Does 
that not open our eyes to the au- 
thenticity of God's Word? Archae- 
ologists estimate there are more 
than two hundred buried cities in 
Palestine that have not yet been 
touched by a shovel. 

After centuries of desolation, new 
cities have sprung up, such as Tel- 
aviv, now numbering over a half 
million. Tel-aviv now stands where 
Joppa once stood. We read much 
about Joppa. Jonah went down to 
Joppa. Peter tarried many days in 
Joppa. Dorcas, the woman full of 
good works, lived in Joppa. Joppa 
perished, but Tel-aviv took its 
place, This is just one instance, At 

many Biblical sites, the ruins of the 
old and the buildings of the new 
stand side by side, and even on top 
of one another, as visible monu- 
ments to the accuracy of the prop- 

The fourth eye opener is the rec- 
lamation of the land. Even more im- 
pressive than the building of the 
cities, is the reclaiming of the land. 
Within the past two decades, visit- 
ors to the Holy Land, in many 
places, saw only desolation and bar- 
renness. Reclamation seemed hope- 
less and impossible. They saw hand 
labor. They saw the old wooden 
plow pulled by donkeys. They saw 
winnowing of the grain. Today 
much of that dried unproductive 
land is under irrigation, farmed 
with modern machinery, and yield- 
ing her increase. Muddy, m i r y 
roads have been hard-surfaced. Bare, 
rough hills and mountains are now 
blanketed with young forests. High- 
ways, once meandering through 
semi- desert and unproductive land, 
today are bordered with fruit or- 
chards, vineyards and tilled land, 
raising much needed food. This" 
truly is an eye opener. 

Now, meditate on the words of 
the prophet, Ezekiel 36:8, "But ye, 
O mountains if Israel, ye shall shoot 
forth your branches, and yield your 
fruit to my people of Israel ; for 
they are at hand to come. GOD IS 


READY FOR THEM ! Listen to 
this eye opener, taking place right 
now. tho many people are totally 
unaware of its fulfillment. Ezekiel 
36:34-35, "And the desolate land 
shall be tilled, whereas it lay deso- 
late in the sight of all that passed 
by, And they shall say, this land 
that was desolate is become like the 
garden of Eden : and the waste and 
desolate and ruined cities are be- 
come fenced and inhabited. " 

Listen to the foreknowledge that 
the prophet Isaiah had, centuries 
aeo, that are presently being ful- 
filled in our day and time. Isaiah 
35:1, "The wilderness and the sol- 
itary place shall be glad for them ; 
and the desert shall rejoice, and 
blossom as a rose." No truer words 
were ever prophecied. 

The fifth eye opener is the re- 
vival of the language. In the days 
of Christ, the Hebrew was already 
a dying language. Aramaic had be- 
come the spoken language and writ- 
ings were in Greek. The return of 
the Jews from all over the world de- 
manded a common language, that 
representatives from so many coun- 
tries might be able to converse with 
and understand one another. The 
Hebrew Language and the English 
language are the two languages 
that are prevailing. This is in fulfill- 
ment of Zeph aniah 3 :9, "For then 
will I turn to the people a pure 
language, that they may all call 
upon the name of the Lord, to serve 
him with one consent." Our eves 

should be wide open, that each one 
might live a deeper, spiritual, per- 
sonal life, making ourselves readv 
for the coming of the Lord. 

The sixth eye opener is the uni- 
fication of Jerusalem. Israel's re- 
cent six-dav victory over the Arabs 
was in itself a miracle. It even a- 
mazed the Isralites themselves. They 
Were Outnumbered 80 to One ! The 
great significance was the unifica- 
tion of the Holy city of Jerusalem. 
Why was the capture of Jerusalem 
so meaningful to the Jew-. The\ 
can now return to their wailing wall 
and pray there for the first time in 
200 years. 

Prior to this victory Jerusalem 
was a divided city. There wn> the 
Jewish sector and the Arab sec- 
tor. There was a no-mans barrier 
between and often those trying to 
cross over, were shot. Rut that mid- 
dle wall of partition has been taken 
away. This victory meant that the 
temple area, the most sacred s]>ot 
on earth to the Jews, was again in 
their hands, the first time in nearly 
twenty centuries. It means that Isa- 
rel is in full possession of Jerusn 
lem as an independent and undivid- 
ed city for the first time in more 
than 25 centuries. What is hap- 
pening at the temple area is mater- 
ial for a good many sermons. ALL 

What is the meaning of nil these 
fulfillments to us? Jesus, the great- 
est prophet of all time, when asked 
bv his disciples about the time of 



His coming, and the end of this 
age, gave them a whole series of 
signs'. One very important one is re- 
corded in Luke 22 :24, "Jerusalem 
shall be trodden down of the Gen- 
tiles until the the times of the Gen- 
tiles be fulfilled". If Israel succeeds 
in holding Jerusalem, and I be- 
lieve she will, it would mark the 
phasing out of the period of God's 
particular work among the Gen- 
tiles and the beginning once more 
of his special dealings with the Jews. 

How should these present day 
events — EYE OPENERS— effect 
us ? They should impress us of the 
need to be ready, following the ad- 
monition Jesus gave us, "BE YE 
READY". Our eyes should be 
open, that above all else, we are pre- 
pared to meet God. That we have 
left nothing undone that will dis- 
please Christ. These eye openers 
should create within our bosom a 
solemn desire to be true, faithful, 
loyal, firm, diligent Stewarts of 
God's Word and the Church. It 
should cause each one to set his 
house in order. 

While the tares are growing and 
the leaven is leavening unawares, 
God's clock is ticking through time, 
and ere many days pass, we might 
be standing at God's judgment bar, 
giving an account of ourselves. 

It is prophesied that there shall 
be a walling away. There is many, 
who at one time were true to the 
church and true to God, walk there- 
in no more. Many w T ho once stood, 

stand no more. Jesus warns us in 
Luke 21 :34, that we do not get 
caught in that day, unawares. 

To me, my dear brethren and sis- 
ters and fellow-readers, to every 
born again soul, who is truly living 
for and awaiting the Lord's com- 
ing, it is a rewarding study to com- 
pare the prophecies with their ful- 
fillment. To learn what God is now 
doing is enlightening to the Bible 
student and to the student of pro- 
phecy. He is getting in prepareness 
shown to the last Jot and title for 
the second coming of Jesus, to re- 
ceive His bride. 

Those that are ready, and those 
that believe the Word, are wait- 
ing expectantly, joyfully, unafraid 
of that day, waiting to be caught up 
with Him. That will be God's way 
of delivering His own from this 
present evil world. May our eyes 
be open to the need of living a 
deeper, closer, more spiritual life 
'till Jesus comes. 

Bro. Paul R. Myers 

Box 117, 

Greentown, Ohio 



Surely the wrath of man shall 
praise thee : the remainder of wrath 
shalt thou restrain. Ps. 76:10. 

God secures benefit from every- 
thing, even the wrath of man. God 
used the wrath of Pharaoh to prod 


the children of Israel up out of the 
land of Egypt, Rom. 9:17. Then 
He restrained the remainder of that 
wrath at the Red Sea. Self satis- 
faction is something that God often 
has to deal drastically with, so as 
to move us to higher ground. 

In Jer. 29:10 God is speaking to 
Israel and tells them that He will 
visit them at the end of their 70 
years of captivity in Babylon, then 
in verse 13 He says, "And ye shall 
seek me, and find me, when ye shall 
search for me with all your heart." 
So we see that to find God in his 
visit would require a searching with 
the whole heart, because "Verily 
thou art a God that hidest thyself, 
O, God of Israel the Saviour", Isa. 
45:15. When God visited the chil- 
dren of Israel in Babylon He chose 
the wrath of Cyrus, a heathen king, 
to hide himself in Isa. 44:28, II 
Chro. 36:23, and only a small rem- 
nant had eyes to see and went forth 
to build the Temple of the Lord, Ez- 
ra 2 :64. There are so very few 
that are willing to make a full heart 
search for God. 

"And I am sure that when I 
come unto you, I shall come in the 
fullness of the blessing of the gos- 
pel of Christ," Rom. 15:29. How 
did Paul come to Rome? Was it 
not as a prisoner, bound in the 
chains of man's wrath. But wasn't it 
from that prison house that God 
used him to write the mighty prison 
epistles. Praise God for the wrath 
of man, it can open doors of bon- 

dage. Praise God for those that 
would chain us. It only puts us right 
where God can use us. But brother 
the world loveth its own and if we 
don't separate ourselves from the 
world and testify against its evil 
works, Jno. 7 :7, we will never know 
the fulness of the blessing of the 
gospel of Christ. 

The scriptures teach us that Is- 
rael stumbled that salvation might 
come to the gentiles, that Israel 
would be "trodden down of the gen- 
tiles until the time of the gentiles 
be fulfilled," and that when the full- 
ness of the gentiles be come in that 
all Israel shall be saved, that Is- 
rael would be gathered back to the 
land of Palistine and converted. 
Brothers and sisters look up, for 
we have witnessed the gathering 
back, we have seen in their recent 
war that the gentiles no longer trod 
them underfoot and now very soon 
God is going to begin their con- 
version with the instrument of 
wrath. "Therefore thus saith the 
Lord God : ye are all become dross, 
behold, therefore I will gather you 
into the midst of Jerusalem. As they 
gather silver, and brass, and iron, 
and lead, and tin, into the midst of 
the furnace, to blow the fire upon 
it ; so will I gather you in my 
anger and in my fury, and I will 
leave you there and melt you. Yea, 
I will gather you. and blow upon 
you in the fire of my wrath, a n d 
ye shall be melted in the midst there- 
of as silver is melted in the midst 



of the furnace, so shall ye he mel- 
ted in the midst thereof; and ye 
shall know that I the Lord have 
poured out my fury upon you," 
Ezek. 22:19-22. It takes much pain 
and suffering when there is a birth. 
"Who hath heard such a thing? 
Who hath seen such things? Shall 
the earth be made to bring forth in 
one day? Or shall a nation be born 
at once? For as soon as Zion tra- 
vailed, she brought forth her chil- 
dren," Isa. 66:8. This period is 
called by Jeremiah, the "time of 
Jacob's trouble," Jer. 30:4-7, and 
by Christ "great tribulation," Matt. 
24:21 and by John the revelator, 
the reaping of the harvest. Rev. 14 : 

Praise God that Christ's true 
church does not have to go into the 
harvest, but we are to be as first 
fruits, James 1:18, plucked out be- 
fore the harvest. But to be first- 
fruits we must be first ripe. Ripen- 
ing takes plenty of sunshine. If you 
look at a field of grain and there is 
any portion of that field that lies in 
the shadow of trees that portion 
will not ripen as rapidly as the rest 
of the field. 

When the children of Israel were 
preparing to enter the promised 
land the Lord commanded them, 
"Thou shalt not plant thee a grove 
of any trees, near unto the altar of 
the Lord thy God", Deut. 16 :21 God 
also commanded Israel concerning 
their enemies, "But ye shall destroy 
their altars, break their images, and 

cut down their groves", Ex. 34:13; 
So we see that God does not want 
trees to over-shadow His altar, nor 
does He want anyone to worship 
under the shadow of trees. Now a 
shadow is a shelter or something we 
put our trust in. 

"Woe to the rebellious children, 
saith the Lord, that take counsel, 
but not of me ; and that cover with 
a covering, but not of my spirit, 
that they may all sin to sin : That 
walk to go down into Egypt, and 
have not asked at my mouth ; to 
strengthen themselves in the 
strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in 
the shadow of Egypt ! Therefore 
shall the strength of Pharoah be 
your shame, and the trust in the 
shadow of Egypt your confusion", 
Isa. 30 :1 - 3 That this is a rebellious 
people, lying children, children 
that will not hear the law of the 
law of the Lord : Which say to the 
seers, See not : and to the prophets, 
prophesy not unto us right things, 
speak unto us smooth things, pro- 
phesy deceits," Isa. 30:9-10.- 

These people did not want to hear 
about their sinful condition, but 
desired to hear about the good 
things of Egypt. I am afraid that 
there are too many Christians to- 
day that are planting trees of mod- 
ern education, philosophy, psychol- 
ogy, and worldly refinements around 
the cross of Christ. God says that 
worldly wisdom makes the cross of 
none effect, I Cor. 1:17, and by 
wisdom the world knew not God. I 



Cor. 1:21. "For God hath chosen 
the foolish things of the world to 
confound the wise : and God hath 
chosen the weak things of the world 
to confound the things that are 
mighty'*, I Cor. 1 :27. Is the heat of 
the wrath of the world ripening 
you? Does the world hate you and 
persecute you? Are you ridiculed 
and thought to be ignorant an d 
foolish? Are you scorned and scof- 
fed by the world, or do you think 
yourself above your Lord? No, if 
we are dwelling in the shadow of 
the world we shall not be first- 
stripe, if we are conformed to the 
world in its fashions, its wisdom, 
its pleasure, and practices we shall 
lie dwelling in darkness and not in 
the ripening light. For what fel- 
lowship hath light with darkness? 

Israel had planted trees and was 
trusting in the shadow of the law, 
of their traditions and of their man- 
made rules and regulations. So 
dark was the shadow over God's 
altar that they could not see the 
Lamb of God crucified for their sins 
and the sins of the whole world. Do 
not be blinded by those who would 
teach for doctrine the command- 
ments of men. Do not dwell under 
anything that has been added to the 
Word of God, because nobody has 
authority to add one jot or tittle. 
Do not trust in your church mem- 
bership, your good works, your do- 
ing this or doing that or you will 
fall from grace and render Christ 
of non-effect in vour life. Gab 5 :4. 

Let us destroy the altars and 
images of worldliness from our 
lives, let us cut down the groves of 
legality and formalism till we trust 
only and completely in the blood of 
Jesus Christ, so that we may stand 
in the glorious liberty of the chil- 
dren of light and be ripened and 
prepared to meet our God. 

By the will of God, 
In the name of Jesus Christ. 
Bro. Bert Smith 
Route 2, Topeka. Ind. 46571 


The Lord willing, the Quinter 
congregation plans to have their 
spring Communion, April 6 — 7, 
with District Meeting for the 3rd. 
District the following Monday, April 
8,1968. All are more than welcome 
to come and enjoy these services 
with us. 

lune S. Beck. cor. 


May I take this means to thank 
the many for the Prayers, visits, 
letters, cards and encouraging words 
that you sent while I was in the 
hospital, and at home recovering. 

May the Lord 1)1 ess each of you 
for your kindness and interest. 

As long as suffering is irksome, 
so lone: God knows vou still need it 




Miss Joyce E. Graff, daughter of 
Mr. and Mrs. Wilson GraefT, Rt. 1, 
Hamburg, Pa. and Bro. Thomas G. 
Longenecher, son of Bro. and Sis- 
ter George H. Longenecher, Rt. 1, 
Bernville, Pa., were united in mar- 
riage on February 3, 1968 in the 
Frystown Dunkard Brethren church. 
Bro. David Ebling of Bethel, Pa., 
performed the ceremony. The couple 
are making their home at Rt. 1, 
Bethel, Pa. 19507. 


Ida Ella Peters, daughter of John 
K. and Elizabeth Sharp was born 
near Faeragut, in Fremont County, 
Iowa, on July 24, 1880. She was 
married to Moses S. Peters on Oc- 
tober 17, 1897 at Cando, North 
Dakota. To this union were born 
five daughters and one son. They 
moved from Wenatchee, Washing- 
ton in 1909 to California, residing 
in the Modesto and Empire areas. 

At an early age, she gave her 
heart to the Lord, being baptized in- 
to the Church of the Brethren. 
Along with her husband, they be- 
came charter members of the Dun- 
kard Brethren Church of Water- 
ford, California, which is known 
as the Pleasant Home congregation, 
to which she remained faithful un- 
til death. 

She was preceded in death by her 
husband, Elder Moses S. Peters, 
on September 9, 1951, also by two 

daughters and one son. Mother was 
a fine Christian and to know her 
was to love her. Her life span came 
to a close on January 4, 1968 at the 
Driftwood Convalescent Hospital in 
Modesto, at the age of 87 years, 5 
months, and 10 days. 

She is survived by three daugh- 
ters : Lela Cupp of Modesto, Beu- 
lah Fernandez of Redwood City, 
and Esther Otto of Hayward; one 
sister, Ethel McMillen of Modesto; 
one brother, Roy Sharp of Wenat- 
chee, Washington ; also 7 grand- 
children and 17 great-grandchildren 
and many other relatives and 

Funeral services were conducted 
from the Salas Brothers Funeral 
Chapel on Saturday afternoon, Jan- 
uary 6, 1968, by Eld. Hayes, Reed, 
assisted by Bro. Paul Byfield. She 
was laid to rest in the Modesto 


Man shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every WORD of God. 

There are just twenty-six letters 
in the alphabet but God has used 
those letters to spell out His 
WORD for us. It is all contained 
in one book, the Bible. It is the 
WORD of God. 

Jesus says, I am the bread of 
Life. The WORDS of Jesus are to 
the soul what food and drink are 
to the body. Jesus told the Jews, 
Your fathers did eat manna in the 



wilderness and are dead. He said, 
"I am the living bread which came 
down from heaven. If any man eat 
of this bread, he shall live forever; 
and the bread that I give is my flesh, 
which I will give for the life of the 
world," John 6:51. 

John 6:56, 57. "He that eateth 
my flesh and drinketh my blood, 
dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the 
living Father hath sent me. and I 
live by the Father : so he that eateth 
me, even he shall live by me", John 
6 :63 says, It is the Spirit that quick- 
eneth, the flesh profiteth nothing. 
The WORDS that I speak unto you 
they are spirit and they are life. 

Many of Jesus' disciples walked 
no more with Him after these say- 
ings and Jesus asked the others, 
Will ye also go away? Simon Peter 
answered Him, Lord, to whom shall 
we go? Thou hast the WORDS of 
eternal life. David tells us in the 
Psalms : The entrance of thy 
WORDS giveth light. Thy WORD 
is a lamp unto my feet and a light 
unto my path. Jesus says, My 
WORDS are life and they are 
light. David says again, Thy 
WORDS have I hid in my heart. 
John 1:1, "In the beginning was 
the WORD, and the WORD was 
God", John 1 :14. And the WORD 
was made flesh and dwelt among 

Following his resurrection, Jes- 
us told the disciples to cast their 
net on the right side of the boat. 
Thev caught a great manv fish and 

when they came to shore Jesus told 
them to Come and dine. He took 
bread and fish and gave them to 
eat. This was food for their bodies. 
Then He asked Peter if he loved 
Him more than these, three times. 
Peter told Him, Thou knowest all 
things. Lord. Thou knowest that I 
love thee. Jesus told Peter to feed 
his lambs and to feed his sheep, 
What was he to feed them? 

The second chapter of Acts tells 
what he fed them. The WORD of 
God and scriptures concerning Jes- 
us. When they heard His WORDS 
they said unto Peter and the rest 
of the apostles. Men and brethren, 
what shall we do? Peter said unto 
them, Repent and be baptized every- 
one of you for the remission of sins 
and ye shall receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost. For the promise is un- 
to you and your children and to all 
that are afar off, even as many as 
the Lord our God shall call, and 
with many other WORDS did he 
testify. These WORDS were food 
for their souls. 

In Ezekiel 12:8, he was told to 
eat the roll of the Book and in Rev. 
10:9, John was told to eat the lit- 
tle Book. 

Jesus said, 1 anl Alpha and Om- 
ega — The beginning and the end — 
The A to Z of the Alphabet that 
the WORD is. 

Jesus said, Search the scriptures, 
the Book that tells of HIM. As we 
eat the WORD we find that - 
The WORD is nigh thee, even in 



thy mouth and in thy heart. Thy 
WORDS were found and I did eat 
them, and thy WORD was unto me 
the joy and rejoicing of my heart; 
Jer. 15:16. John 21 :25,There are 
also many other things which Jesus 
did, the which, if they should be 
written everyone, I supose that even 
the world itself could not contain 
the books that should be written." 
Sister Edyth Kline 
11313 El Pomar Avenue, 
Waterford, California 95386. 


Text, Dan. 12:4, "But thou, O 
Daniel, shut up the words, and seal 
the book, even to the time of the 
end : many shall run to and fro, 
and knowledge shall be increased. " 

Please notice he says, SEAL UP 
THE BOOK, because it would be 
between twenty-five hundred and 
three thousand years until it will 
begin to come to pass. According to 
Thompson's Bible, Daniel was writ- 
ten about twenty-six hundred years 
before Revelation. So we notice 
when God reveals to man what to 
write about the prophesies referring 
to the end of time he says, Rev. 1:1, 
"The revelation of JESUS 
CHRIST, which GOD GAVE un- 
to him, to show unto his servants 
things which must SHORTLY 
COME TO PASS ; and he sent and 
signified it by his angel unto his ser- 
vant John." Two thousand years 
nearly, have passed since God dic- 

tated to John the Revelator what 
must SHORTLY come to pass. As 
we observe the world and its ac- 
complishments and the thousands 
of signs coming to pass, how long 
do you think it will be? He did not 
say, "seal it up" he said shortly 
come to pass. In the last days 
KNOWLEDGE shall increase. We 
are told that man's knowledge has 

HISTORY. We Americans are 
the wealthiest people on earth. We 
have the highest percentage of con- 
veniences, in the home, in the office, 
air conditioned, factories up to date. 
The most wonderful highways in 
the world. The finest cars in the 
world, and the largest number of 
cars per-capita. The most comfor- 
table airplanes, carrying passengers 
600 miles per hour, 40,000 feet up 
in the air. And they hope to carry 
more passengers and faster by 1972. 
A friend of ours ate her breakfast 
on the plane as she took off from 
Dulles Airport, ate her dinner as 
she changed planes in Los Angeles 
and took supper at a hotel in Haw- 
aii. Fifty years ago, it would have 
taken 30 days to go to Los Angeles 
and another 30 days to sail to Haw- 
aii. "In the last days knowledge 
shall increase." WE ARE THE 
CONVENIENCES, or are we? 



Everybody is handling more money 
than we have ever handled, notice 
T said handling not saving. Just 
making more. 

We are wearing the finest 
clothes we ever did. If we are able 
to afford it. Enjoying life to the 
fullest. Or are we? Everybody is 
happy singing unto the Lord. 

I was in a certain home the other 
day and the lady of the house said, 
"My dish washer is washing my 
dishes and my automatic-washer- 
dryer is washing my clothes and my 
automatic oven is cooking my sup- 
per and Em talking to you while 
all this is going on. What are we 
doing with our spare time since we 
have these time saving devices ? Are 
we leading more souls to Christ? 
Are we spending more time read- 
ing our Bible? Are we visiting the 
sick more and the less fortunate than 
we are? Or are we spending that 
time at the card table or watching 
TV, or attending the Movies? Or 
attending the dance? Or playing 
more golf ? Or at the ball games ? 

DERFUL AGE. Yes, Daniel says, 
in the last days knowledge shall in- 
crease. Forty years ago Lindbergh 
flew across the Atlantic for the first 
time ; today I read that there are 
400 passenger planes shuttle across 
the Atlantic every MONTH. Pve 
seen the Ice-man go off the street 
and the electric refrigerator come 
into the homes. Eve seen the horse 
find buggy leave the highways and 

the modern automobile take their 
place. I've seen the old wood stove 
come out of the kitchen and the 
automatic electric range come in. 
We are seeing changes and improve- 
ments taking place all over the 
world today. Computers that can 
solve or work problems twenty- 
thousand times faster than the hu- 
man brain. We have all electric 
homes operated and heated from 
top to bottom. I've seen the tele- 
vision take the place of the radio. 
You can now see people all the way 
across the country performing and 
you can even see the color of their 
eves. Daniel says, "IN THE LAST 
INCREASE." What do you think? 
Thousands of theaters are going out 
of business because of the invention 
of the TV, which brings the movies 
right into the homes of America. 

While all of these inventions were 
coming into being, something else 
was taking place which we hardly 
notice. I wish to call your atten- 
tion to a few of them now : While 
the home was being modernized, 
this is what was happening in the 
parlor : 

Tn 1870 there was 1 divorce in 

32 marriages, 
Tn 1900 there was 1 divorce in 12 

In 1928 there was 1 divorce in 6 

In 1935 there was one divorce in 

5 marriages. 



In 1962 there was 1 divorce in 3 

In 1966 in Hollywood, Calif., 
there were TWO DIVORCES TO 
it was in the days of Noah, so shall 
it be at the coming of the Son of 
Man, they were marrying and giv- 
ing in marriage, or marrying and re- 

DIE. While all these wonderful 
changes were tken place in our beau- 
tiful country, here is what was hap- 
pening to our spiritual beings : 

1. Crime increased 200%— 52% 
in the past 10 years. 

2. The average age of criminals 
dropped from 24 to 15 — 18 year- 

3. Marijuana traffic in America 
has more than doubled. I mean 
among our young people. 

4. While the big cities spend 
thousands of dollars to build parks 
for our young mothers to take their 
small children out in the evenings, 
from their hot apartment for some 
cool air ; it is now not safe for them 
to enjoy those accomodations. 

5. While we have gained the rep- 
utation of being the wealthiest coun- 
try in the world, the most comfor- 
table living accomodations; LSD 
has become the nations problem, 
particularly among high school and 
college students. 

When people depart from God 
they enter into all kinds of sins and 
evils. The lust of the flesh expressed 
in a score of sinfulways. YOUNG 

The results of this denial of the 
Word of God are evident on every 
hand. Riots, lawlessness, immoral- 
ity, violence, broken homes, deliq- 
uency and all manner of wickedness 
on every hand. When men NO 
LONGER believe that God has 
spoken and that He has laid down 
proper principals of life and con- 
duct, what can we expect? When 
sinful man makes his own moral 
code and turns his back upon the 
eternal principles laid down by 
God's Wonderful Book, he can on- 
ly expect the chaotic condition we 
have in the world today. 

Rom. 1 :30, "Backbiters, haters 
of God, despiteful, proud, boasters. 
Inventors of Evil Things, Disobed- 
ient to Parents." II Tim.. 9:2, "For 
men shall be lovers of their own 
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
blashphemers, Disobedient to Par, 
ents, unholy, unthankful." Both 
scriptures tell us of wdiat we are to 
expect in the last days. And don't 
we have exactly that? 

Fifty years ago, my dear old dad- 
dy, every morning or evening, used 
to gather all we children around 
the kitchen stove or in the living 
room and he read a chapter from 
God's holy Book, then we all got 
down on our knees and he prayed 


to Our Father who is in Heaven. 
Then we went to .bed with a chapter 
of God's Word on our minds, and 
the echo of father's voice holding we 
children's life up to the throne of 
grace in prayer. The chapter might 
have been the 23rd Psalm, or St. 
John 14 : or some other wonderful 
chapter. BUT TODAY, it is quite 
different. What do our children go 
to bed with on their minds? 

According to a recent survey a 
child sees in one evening on TV, 
Violence and Crime, 12 murders, 
16 gun fights, 21 persons shot; 37 
hand-to-hand fist fights, 4 attempt 
suicides, (3 were successful), one 
stabbing, besides : sex orgies, and 
cigarette and beer advertisements. 
That's What the Youth of Today 
Have on Their Minds as They go 
to Bed. Then You Ask Me Why 
We Have Juvenile Delinquents. 
There is Xo Question in My Mind 
Why. We have prepared to live 
but so few have prepared to die. 
Knowledge has increased, and also 
THINGS. Haven't we? I do not 
think television can be controled. 
If it is in the home it will be used. 
Children have been known to use 
knives on their parents when they 
insisted on turning the TV off. Your 
sons and daughters will see what 
they want to see in spite of what 
you do. Rom. 1 :30, "Disobedient 
to Parents." You haven't forgotten 
that scripture yet have you? 

These are the last davs and we 

are going to the bottom. Soon we 
will be on the lowest level or rung 
of the ladder and judgment will fall. 
Alcoholism has almost doubled 
since television began to feature 
liquor ads. Robbery with violence 
is increasing by leaps and bounds. 
Thirty killings a day have been 
shown on television in one city. 
What kind of a harvest can we ex- 
pect ? ? ? ? Yes, the knowledge of 
man has DOUBLED every 20 
years since 1900. And they have in- 
vited evil things. While we are en- 
deavoring to put a man on the moon, 
look what has or is happening to our 
spiritual welfare down here on 
earth ? 

Parents are crying, what can we 
do? I say, let Solomon settle the 
question. Solomon says, "Spare the 
rod and spoil the child." or you will 
have a spoiled child. Prow 13:24. 
"He that spareth his rod, HATE- 
ETH HIS SON," You actually 
hate your son if you don't correct 
him and make him listen. I believe 
the 20th Century child psychologists 
say. Never touch you child, let him 
have his way, he is expressing him- 
self, or let him express himself. I 
have another word for it. I Believe 
They Have Made A Mess Out of 
Things With That Theology, Don't 
You? Why not go back and try Sol- 
omon's advice for awhile? 

The mother of John and Char- 
les Weslsy, founders of the Meth- 
odist Denomination, said, "I have 
raised 17 children and F have aimed 



J:o keep them all under my CON- 
TROL, by prayer and examples/* 
Notice that word, CONTROL. 
Parents do you have control over 
your children today? 

4, 1967, "Quote" (This I under- 
stand is a wonderful place to hold 
Bible conferences, and many are 
held there.) This is how Indepen- 
dence day was celebrated in this 
pleasant city. Five thousand teen- 
agers, invaded the area, that quick- 
ly turned into trouble. Store win- 
dows were broken, police station 
wagon was stoned, a beer truck 
was turned over and relieved of its 
load, the U. S. Flag was torn down 
and burned. The article goes on to 
say that one fourth of these teen- 
agers were girls. The mothers of 
our next generation, if we have any 
or the world stands. I just wonder- 
ed how many of those teen-agers 
heard their mother or father pray 
for them as they went to bed the 
night before? In the last days, dis- 
obedient to parents. Maybe they 
were not disobedient to their par- 
ents, maybe their parents did not 
care where they were or what they 
did. I'm saying maybe in order to 
make one think. 

I close with what General Brad- 
ley said: 

We have to many men of science, 

Too few men of God. 
We have grasped the mystery of the 

And rejected the sermon on the 
The world has achieved brilliance 
without wisdom, 
And power with conscience. 
Ours is a world of nuclear giants 
and ethical infants. 
We know more about War than 
we do about Peace. 
More about Killing than about 

We Have Learned to Live but 
We Haven't Learned to Prepare 
for Death. Amos. 4:12, "Therefore 
thus will I do unto thee, O Israel ; 
and because I do this unto thee, 

J. Emmert Dettra 

Route 2, 

Broadwav, Virginia 22815. 


This article is selected from a 
christian paper that we take, 
thought it was good to pass on. 

Mother Dove and Father Dove 
were more than just proud of their 
little teen-age daughter. She was 
all they had, and their lives not 
only were centered around her, but 
all of their attention and devotion 
had been applied to her upbringing. 
They had taught her the value of a 
good, clean nest! They took her 
each Sunday morning to the bible 
class, run by the Hoot Owl. They 


had taken great pains to see that 
she was exposed to the finest of 
culture, and the most honorable 
Ringneck sons of their friends. 

But one day their little teen-age 
daughter told mother and father 
that she was old enough, now, to 
fly in the woods by herself! All 
of my friends are laughing at me, 
the way I've become a little home- 
lx)dy!, she complained. So she took 
to flying, first in the neighborhood, 
then farther out each day, until fin- 
ally she came across the carcass of 
a three-day dead rabbit. Above the 
carcass she saw young Cock Buz- 
zard. Why do you stoop so low at 
mealtime as to eat an old rabbit? 
she cried, filled with horror ! Well, 
sweet thing, he replied, I have nev- 
er had a chance in life like you. My 
daddy was an old buzzard, My 
mamma was an old buzzard. In my 
neighborhood, all I had to run with 
were buzzards, and I have been 
pushed back in the corner of culture 
so long that I find myself doing 
things like this just from force of 
habit, and for survival. But do you 
have the desire to change? she asked. 
With eyes of lust he peered at her 
and croaked, Oh, if only I had 
someone like you to watch over me, 
and teach me, and encourage me. I 
1-now I would change. And with 
such words the old buzzard swept 
little dove off her twig. 

Mother and Father Dove were 
horrified at the news ! But, daugh- 
ter, cried Father Dove, von hardlv 

even know the young man ! And be- 
sides he is a Buzzard. But, Daddy, 
that's just the thing; he has been 
treated like a buzzard all his life ! 
He hasn't had a chance to be any- 
thing else. He has made efforts, so 
he told me, to fly with other birds, 
but they will have nothing to do 
with him. Whenever he tries to 
perch on the same limb as other 
birds, they all flee in horror ! Don't 
you see. Father and Mother, he 
just needs love. And I love him. T 
am going to marry him. and take 
him to my little love nest, and make 
a new bird out of him. 

The wedding day was set. Of 
course, Mother and Father Dove 
were not there. Xor were Cousin 
Turtledove and Uncle Ringneck 
Dove. Even the black sheep of the 
Dove family. Nephew White Win*', 
refrained from attending. But the 
wedding was supplied with many 
<niests. All the buzzards were there ! 
And as buzzards do. they had in- 
vited their close friends to attend. 
There was the Raven familv. and 
the Blue jay clan, along with old 
Amos Magpie. The best man. Bil- 
lie Butcherbird, adjusted the tie nf 
young groom Buzzard, and the pro- 
cession began. Two crows seated 
the relatives present, and two mem- 
bers of the branch water kin sang. 
"I Can't Give Yon Anything but 
Love, Baby!" as the lovely bride 
walked down the aisle ! 

They stood before Judge Bald 
Eagle, who turned to little Miss 



Turtle Dove and said, Do you take 

this . . . er, ah, buzzard 

to be your lawful wedded husband? 
And the silly little thing cooed, I 
do ! And you Buzzard ; do you take 
this sweet little dove to be your 
lawful wedded wife? and with eyes 
filled with lust, and with a wing 
crawling with lice wrapped around 
his lovely little bride, he croaked, 
I do! 

Rice was thrown, and as they flew 
off for their honeymoon, little Mrs. 
Buzzard w T as heard to whisper to 
her bridesmaid, I will take him to 
my little love nest now and you 
just wait and see the change in a 
week or two. 

All went well for a few days; 
then, one night, Mr. Buzzard failed 
to come home. Little Dove waited 
anxiously. Hours turned into a day, 
and frantically she flew here and 
there looking for him ! She went to 
their old dating tree, and seeing an 
old acquaintance she cried, Have 
you seen him? Have you seen him? 
was her cry all day long, but each 
cry received no answer. He was no- 
where to be found. 

Then in desperation. Little Dove 
flew out to the old haunt where 
she had first met Mr. Buzzard, and 
to her horror, there he was. He and 
several of his cousins were perched 
on the carcass of an old dead horse, 
pulling rotten meat from its bones 
with their hooked beaks ! With mag- 
ots crawling on his feet, there stood 
her husband, fighting for his share ! 

Oh you promised me, darling, tha*: 
you would never go back to this 
kind of life ! You promised me ! 
Haven't I been a good cook? Have- 
n't I given you the love you lacked ? 
And haven't I pulled you out of the 
corner and given you a chance? 

But the greedy eyes of the buz- 
zard glanced her way just long 
enough to say : Head for home, you 
silly dove, you. I got what I wanted 
when you married me ; now I want 
what I had besides ! Go home to 
your mother if you want, Go on 
back to your church and their sil- 
ly religion. Leave me alone. I'm 
hungry, and am satisfying myself 
with the kind of food I was made 
to eat. And with the smell of putre- 
faction on him, he dug his beak in- 
to the sorry rotten flesh of the car- 
cass and ate deeply, stopping only 
long enough to sigh and belch be- 
fore eating again. 

And with weary wing, languished 
heart, and broken spirit, little Tur- 
tle Dove wept her way back to 
mother, crying, You were right. . . 
you were right, he's just a sorry old 
buzzard. Take note, dear reader: 
AN OLD BUZZARD! (But, dear 
Reader, Christ Can.) 

Bro. George Throne 
Torreon Navajo Mission, 
Cuba, N. M. 

A gem cannot be polished without 
friction, nor man perfected without 
the abrasive trials. 




But I keep under my body and 
bring it into subjection, lest that by 
any means, when I have preached 
to others, I myself should be a cast- 
away, 1 Cor. 9:27. 

For whosoever shall keep the 
whole law, and yet offend In one 
point, he is guilty of all, James 2 :10. 

This incident was related regard- 
ing a bishop, who had lost his ex- 
perience of salvation. 

"Preacher," cried the heart bro- 
ken bishop, "I have LOST God." 

"What?" exclaimed the startled 
preacher, "You who have been ap- 
pointed Bishop?" 

"Preacher," continued the bis- 
hop, "It was the LITTLE things." 

Ah, friends, you do not have to 
commit murder, rob a bank, get a 
divorce and re-marry, get drunk 
nor get out and live a licentious 
life, to lose out with God. 

You can remain quite respectable 
and just become too involved with 
legitimate cares and pleasures of this 
world or "the deceitfulness of rich- 

Yes, you can just fail to continue 
to walk in light or heed the check- 
ing or convicting power of the Holy 

You am just begin to cease prais 
ing God for all His "benefits," 
slacken up in your prayer life and 
the study of the ^ r ord of God, be- 
come careless as to the observance 

of the Lord's day, find excuses to 
stay away from the house of the 

Yes, you can just become cal- 
loused, sour, critical and backbiting. 

Xo, we do not even need to go 
that far as to the "words" of our 
mouths and the "meditation" of our 
hearts, we can just give over to 
lightness, "foolish talking," enter- 
taining, being too funny in the 
crowd to thus begin to lose power. 
See Eph. 5 :4. 

(May God have mercy upon us 

Neither does one have to go back 
to the worldly crowd, indulge in the 
sinful pleasures and habits again. 

It was told relative to a woman, 
who once knew God and had lived 
a holy life that she came up to a 
place, where she felt it would be all 
right for her to bob her hair (the 
other women in the church were 
doing it and she felt she could do it 

But it was further related that 
when she came up to the solemn 
hour of death, that she was known 
to scream with intense shrieks of 
anguish : 

"Oh, God, just let me live long 
enough for my hair to grow out." 
but she didn't. 

T trust that she called upon God 
in the forgiveness of her soul and 
that the joy of her salvation w a s 
restored, but never-the-less, she was 
ashamed to stand in the presence of 
God, 1 Con 11:6, 14, 15, 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer 

Bethel, Pa., 19507 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the vari- j 

ous boards should be made out I 

to the Treasury, but sent to [ 

the Secretary for his records. ! 



MARCH 15, 1968 

No. 6 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; 
and the Son of man shall be be- 
trayed unto the chief priests and 
unto the scribes, and they shall con- 
demn him to death, and shall de- 
liver him to the Gentiles to mock, 
and to scourge, and to crucify him: 
and the third day he shall rise 
again," Matt. 20: 17-19. "For we 
have not an high priest which can- 
not be touched with the feelings of 
our infirmities ; but w r as in all points 
tempted like as we are, yet without 
sin," Heb. 4:15. 

No doubt only a few of the suf- 
ferings of Christ are given in the 
New Testament. Without question, 
those listed are more than any of us 
have ever had to bear. Let us keep 
in mind throughout this meditation, 
that above the very cruel sufferings 
which we know of, He was tempted 
in all points like as we are. How- 
ever the foremost thought and ap- 
preciation of our Lord should be 
"yet without sin." Whatever our 
sufferings might be, they are only 
for a short time and we need not 
fear what man may do unto us, for 

Christ has promised an eternal home 
for us. "Fear none of those things 
which thou shalt suffer : behold, the 
devil shall cast some of you into 
prison, that ye may be tried ; and 
ye shall have tribulation ten days : 
be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee a crown of life," Rev. 

To be betrayed, especially by 
friends and those who you tried to 
benefit, is a terrible suffering. Very 
few of us will likely ever know the 
severe suffering of being condem- 
ned to death. Yes, life is so dear to 
each one of us that this would be a 
very severe suffering. Perhaps 
some of us have experienced being 
mocked and this may have seemed 
very humiliating. Even the laws of 
most of the Nations forbid so se- 
vere a suffering as scourging. Ac- 
cording to history the scourging 
practiced by the Roman Govern- 
ment was most severe, using a "cat 
of nine tails" and not just once but 
thirty-nine times. To crucify Him 
was the most severe suffering that 
man could devise. It was constant 
pain, nervous strain, the severe 
suffering of bein^ confined in one 


estimable blessings, if we simply 
serve Him to the best of our ability. 


PART 10 

Continuation of the 
Fifth Dispensation of the World 

Having before shown the Law 
and the sacrifices of the Old Dis- 
pensation, and before w T e take up 
the topic of Israel becoming a world 
Kingdom, we want to show them, 
as the first of God's chosen to be 
His "Elect." It is our purpose, at 
this time to reveal by the holy Word 
of God, who are God's and Christ's 
Elect, spoken of mostly in the New 

What is the meaning of the word 
"Elect?" First it means, generally; 
to pick out; to select from two or 
more ; to determine in favor of. 
Second, To select or take for an 
office or employment from among a 
number ; to select or show prefer- 
ence for. Third, In theology (which 
applies to the Holy Scriptures), To 
designate, choose, or select as an 
object of mercy or favor. There is 
no other way for you or I to deter- 
mine, who are God's elect, except 
by a thorough research of His Holy 
Word. Then we can not know def- 
initely this mystery. "For who hath 
known the mind of the Lord ? . . . 
or who hath been his counsellor?" 
Rom. 11:34. 

Nevertheless the Apostle Paul has 

pointed out for its, the Church of 
Christ, who are His chosen. Eph, 
1 :4, "According as he hath chosen 
us in him before the foundation of 
the world, that we should be holy 
and without blame before him in 
love." And the next verse says, 
"Having predestinated us unto the 
adoption of children by Jesus Christ 
to himself, according to the good 
pleasure of his will." We find that 
in God's first choice of a people to 
become His "Elect", the children 
of Israel, He promised them a "Re- 
deemer," a Saviour, a coming 
"Seed," who was Jesus Christ, who 
chose His elect Body the Church, 
who were chosen in Him before the 
foundation of the world. 

Let Us Carefully Study the Word 
of God, and see if we can deter- 
mine, who are the "Election" of 
God's Grace? Rom. 11:5-7, "Even 
so then at this present time ( Paul's 
day) also there is a remnant ac- 
cording to the election of grace. And 
if by grace ( the New Disperisation- 
in Christ), then it is no more of 
works (no more of Israel's Dispen- 
sation) : otherwise grace is no more 
grace. But if it be of works (under 
the Law of Israel), then is it rio 
more grace : otherwise work is no 
more work. What then? Israel 
hath not obtained that which he 
seeketh for; but the election (the 
Church) hath obtained it, and the 
rest were blinded (according as it 
is written, God hath given them 
(that is Israel, who rejected Christ's 


position and the pangs of no food 
or even water. This death was not 
sudden but in some cases lasted a 
week, as the body was not mortally 

The suffering of Christ began 
when yet a babe. "Behold, this 
child is set for the fall and rising 
again of many in Israel ; and for a 
sign which shall be spoken against," 
Luke 2 :34. At the very beginning 
of His ministry we find, "And all 
they in the synagogue, when they 
heard these things, were filled with 
wrath, and rose up, and thrust him 
out of the city, and led him unto 
the brow of the hill whereon their 
city was built, that they might cast 
him down headlong", Luke 4 :28-29. 
What saved Christ from severe 
treatment and perhaps death? No 
doubt His unfearing faith in God. 
He did not panic nor fight back, 
but trusted in God and walked away 
through their midst undetected and 

The fact that Jesus knew ahead 
of time, the many suffering which 
would befall Him, if He should re- 
main true unto God; would be a 
very severe suffering. "Now is my 
soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? 
Father, save me from this hour : but 
for this cause came I unto this 
hour", John 12:27. The agony and 
dread of soul and mind trouble is 
very severe. What did Christ de- 
cide to do about this, take His own 
life? No, He simply trusted in God 
and pleaded that the Father would 

save Him. Dear Reader, regardless 
of what befalls us, God will save 
us if we are true and faithful unto 

"Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put 
up thy sword into the sheath : the 
cup which my Father hath given 
me, shall I not drink it?" John 18: 
11. Perhaps God gives us cups of 
suffering, that we might witness 
our faith in Him? Do we thank Him 
and determine to bear them or do 
we : complain, try to avoid them and 
perhaps even deny our Lord? We 
find the apostle Paul, "Opening and 
alleging, that Christ must needs 
have suffered, and risen again from 
the dead : and that this Jesus, whom 
I preach unto you, is Christ," Acts 
17:3. Is this our witness? When- 
ever place and opportunity will per- 
mit it or do we hide our light. 

"Forasmuch then as Christ hath 
suffered for us in the flesh, arm 
yourselves likewise with the same 
mind : for he that hath suffered in 
the flesh hath ceased from sin ; that 
he no longer should live the rest of 
his time in the flesh to the lusts of 
men, but to the will of God," I Pet. 
4:1-2. We have many and vast op- 
portunities to be His faithful ser- 
vants. Why not be? God is sup- 
reme, God cannot be hindered in 
His plans and God will recompense 
with blessings which we are unable 
to imagine. God rewarded Christ 
with the coveted blessings : resur- 
rection and a seat at His right hand. 
God will reward us with similar un- 



Taiieytown, Md., March 15, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

kingdom of Heaven) the spirit of 
slumber, eyes that they could not 
see, and ears that they should not 
hear;) unto this day". Verse 8. 
Hence we are made to believe by 
this Word, that although Israel were 
God's first chosen Elect, they lost 
their "election" by rejecting Christ 
their "Messiah" and Saviour of 
the world. Jno. 1:11. Please read 
and understand what is called the 
golden text of the Bible, at this 
point, Jno. 3:15-16. 

We think it was not only God's 
purpose to save His people Israel, 
who would live under His first 
"IMPERFECT" LAW, but to save 
all in the Dispensation to come, who 
would accept His Salvation, through 
His Son Jesus Christ, this includes 
the faithful of the Church Dispen- 

Reader, Do You Get the Picture ? 
Israel lost their right as the Elect 
of God, hence the saints in Christ, 
the "Bride" were adopted "Sons 
of God," therefore they became 
God's and Christ's "Elect", as we 
understand.. Hence, it seems God 
had a Divine plan, for calling out 
a people for His Elect, and for the 
salvation of the world. 

He First Called Abraham, A 
"Man" of Faith," to begin to ac- 
complish His divine purpose. He 
made a covenant with him, made it 
an "Everlasting Covenant" and He 
confirmed it to his seed, which ex- 
tended through David's seed, to 
Christ and His "Seed." God's prom- 
ised Inheritance to Israel, an ever- 
lasting Inheritance. God's Promises 
Are Sure. Yet His promises were 
made to Israel, as a chosen people, 
a chosen "Elect" only on condition 
of their obedience to Him, a con- 
dition of keeping Covenant. This 
also is our only hope in the Dis- 
pensation of Grace. Carefully read, 
Heb. 5 :8-9, "Though he were a 
Son, yet learned he obedience by 
the things which he suffered ; And 
being made perfect, he became the 
author of eternal salvation unto all 
them that obey Him." 

It seems that God may have in- 
tended that salvation to the whole 
world would come through His 
people Israel or Judah. and we re- 
member "All People had Sinned 
and Come Short of the Glory of 
God." The promised "SHILOH" 


or "Messiah" was promised to come 
through Israel and Judah. Gen. 49 : 
10, "The sceptre shall not depart 
from Judah nor a law giver from 
between his feet, until Shiloh come ; 
and unto him shall the gathering of 
the people be." Christ was the Shi- 
loh to come. But alas ! alas ! " He 
came to his own (Israel) and his 
own received him not. But as many 
as received him, to them gave he 
power to become the sons of God, 
even to them that believe on his 
name : Which were born :" Jno. 1 : 
11-12. Hence, Only Those Who 
Believe On (or in Christ) Both 
Jews and Gentiles are Christ's 
Elect, and become the sons (Elect) 
of God and born into His Kingdom, 
CHRIST." Hence, the Church is 
Christ's "Elect." 

We find, that Israel brake God's 
"Everlasting Covenant, and we un- 
derstand their "Election" did not 
stand for a time. Isa. 24 :5-6, "The 
earth also is defiled under the in- 
habitance thereof ; because they 
have transgressed the laws, changed 
the ordinance, broken the everlast- 
ing covenant. Therefore hath the 
curse devoured the earth, and they 
that dwell therein are desolate : 
therefore the inhabitants of the earth 
are burned, and few men left. 

We Believe This is Future Pro- 
phecy, Concerning Israel's Earth- 
ly Heritage at the End of this 
World. Our future argument, will 
show how God will keep His pro- 

mise to the "seed" of Abraham and 
of Israel, including the Church, and 
a remnant of "blinded Israel" as 
well. It will be through Jesus the 
Messiah, the Christ, who is called 
the "Word." The word "Messiah" 
means : : LITERALLY, "The an- 
ointed One," the expected 'Deliv- 
erer," who would make reconcili- 
ation for iniquity. 

The Fifth Dispensation, the dis- 
pensation of Israel, should have 
been, in their time the heir of sal- 
vation, for all men, but were they? 
Let us read Gal. 4:1-5, "Now' I 
say, that the heir, as long as he is a 
child, differeth nothing from a ser- 
vant, though he be Lord of all ; but 
is under tutors and governors un- 
til the time appointed of the Fath- 
er." We see here that the Old Dis- 
pensation was under a "TUT- 
LAGE" of the Law of God. Paul 
says, in Rom. 8 :3-4, "For what the 
law could not do, in that it was 
weak through the flesh, God send- 
ing his own Son in the likeness of 
sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned 
sin in the flesh." 

"Even so we, (the Church), when 
we were children, were in bondage 
under the elements of the world : 
But when the fulness of the time 
was come, God sent forth his son, 
made of a woman, made under the 
law to redeem them that were un- 
der the law that we might receive 
the adoption of sons." 

Do we not see, in this God's fore- 
ordained plan for His "Elect" chil- 


dren, His Church? Hence his Son, 
when He came was rejected by His 
own nationality, who would not re- 
ceive Him, so Gentiles as well as 
Jews, were through the "New 
Birth' made sons of God, Jno. 1:11- 
13; Jno. 3:3-5. 

Therefore, Jesus When He Came, 
Reconfirmed God's Promise to the 
Fathers. This came about when 
Gentiles were adopted into the fam- 
ily of God, into God's Elect, as 
adopted children. Although God's 
Elect, Israel's eyes have been blind- 
ed for a time, by rejecting Christ 
th e i r "Messiah," yet we under- 
stand that God will graft them back 
into His ''Election," at the close of 
this Dispensation, after Christ 
comes to earth. See Rom. 11:8-28. 

John 3:14-17, "And as Moses 
lfted up the serpent in the wilden- 
ness, even so must the Son of man 
be lifted up: That whosoever be- 
lieveth in him should not perish, 
but have eternal life. For God so 
loved the world, that he gave his 
only begotten Son, that whosoever 
believeth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life." 

Though the "Election" of Israel 
was postponed or changed, for a 
time, we think, God will still give 
Israel, whose eyes shall be opened 
to their "Messiah" a chance. A 
remnant of them, to receive their 
promised "eternal inheritance," and 
also an inheritance of their prom- 
ised land, in the seventh Dispensa- 
tion of man on the earth, after that 

they have been grafted back into 
God's "Elect." Hence: This will 
Make Both Jew and Gentiles Adop- 
ted Children Back into the Family 
of God, and subjects of Christ in His 
"Millennium." Paul says, Rom. 9: 
3-4, "For I could wish that myself 
were accursed from Christ for my 
brethren, my kinsmen according to 
the flesh ; to whom pertaineth the 
adoption, and the glory, and the 
covenants, and the giving of the 
law, and the service of God, and the 

Therefore we take the affirma- 
tive, that the saints in Christ, His 
Church, His "Bride 1 ' are His 
"Elect," in the sixth Dispensation 
of the world, in the Church Dispen- 
sation. NOTE :- The Promise to 
Israel, of Being God's Elect, was 
Only Given to Them on Condition 
of Their Obedience to Him, the 
same is true of the Church, as be- 
ing Christ's Elect, 

As proof of this statement, we 
present our basic Scripture, recor- 
ded in Deut. 4:25-31, "When thou 
shalt beget children, and children's 
children, and ye shall have remained 
long in the land, and shall corrupt 
yourselves, and make a graven im- 
age, or the likeness of anything, and 
shall do evil in the sight of the Lord 
thy God, to provoke him to anger; 
I call heaven and earth to witness 
against you this day, that ye shall 
soon utterly perish from off the 
land whereunto ye go over Jordan 
to possess it ; ye shall not prolong 


vour days upon it, but shall utter- 
ly be destroyed. And the Lord shall 
scatter you among the nations, and 
ye shall be left few in number among 
the heathen, whither the Lord shall 
lead you. And there ye shall serve 
gods, the work of men's hands, 
wood and stone, which neither 
see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. 
But if from thence thou shalt seek 
the Lord thy God, thou shalt find 
him, if thou seek him with all thy 
heart and with all thy soul. When 
thou art in tribulation, and all 
these things are come upon thee, 
(XOTE THIS.) even in the latter 
days, if thou turn to the Lord thy 
God, and shalt be obedient unto 
his voice; (For the Lord thy God 
is a merciful God;) he will not for- 
sake thee, neither destroy thee, nor 
forget the covenant of thy fathers 
which he sware unto them." 

This Shows That God Will Re- 
member Israel in the Last Days : 
Latter Times, When They Shall be 
Grafted in Again into Their O w n 
"Olive Tree." These promises were 
given to them under the Law, and 
the Law was only "our schoolmas- 
ter to bring us unto Christ." Gal. 
3:16-29, "Now to Abraham and 
his seed were the promises made. 
He saith not, And to seeds, as of 
many; but as of one, And to thy 
seed which is Christ. This I say 
that the covenant, that was con- 
firmed before of God in Christ, the 
law, which was four hundred and 
thirty years after, cannot disannul, 

that it should make the promise of 
none effect." 

"What Promise?" That the eter- 
nal "Inheritance," should come 
through Christ Abraham's "Seed." 
Going on with the reading of our 
context. . . "For if the inheritance 
be of the law, it is no more of prom- 
ise : but God gave it to Abraham by 

Wherefore then serveth the law? 
It was added because of transgres- 
sions, 'till the seed should come to 
whom the promise was made ; and 
it was ordained by angels in the 
hand of a mediator. Now a media- 
tor is not a mediator of one, but God 
is one. Is the law then against the 
promises of God ? God forbid : for 
if there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verily right- 
eousness should have been by the 
law. But the Scripture hath con- 
cluded all under sin, that the prom- 
ise by faith of Jesus Christ might be 
given to them that believe. But be- 
fore faith came, we were kept under 
the law, shut up unto the faith which 
should afterwards be revealed. 
Wherefore the law was our school- 
master to bring us unto Christ, that 
we might be justified by faith. But 
after that faith is come, we are no 
longer under a schoolmaster. For 
ye are all the children of God by 
faith in Christ Jesus. For as many 
of you as have been baptized into 
Christ have put on Christ. There is 
neither Jew nor Greek, there is 
neither bond nor free, there is nei- 



ther male nor female : for ye are 
all one in Christ Jesus. NOW OB- 
SERVE THIS. . . "And if ye be 
Christ's then are ye Abraham's seed, 
and heirs according to the prom- 

promise made to Abraham, The in- 
heritance of the "Elect," through 
Christ the seed of Abraham. Hence, 
We of the Church Are Christ's 
Elect. In part eleven, we want to 
show that Christ Himself is God's 
Elect. — To be continued. 
Bro. Wm. Root 
1612-Morphy Street 
Great Bend, Kans. 67530 


In March, Bro. Paul Blocher 
brought this message on the sub- 
ject of "Life." Quote: Jesus was 
willing to die because He loved us, 
what an inspiring thought. As we 
think of His love for us, He becomes 
the perfect example for our lives ; 
the way, the truth and the life. In 
His triumphial entry into Jerusa- 
lem, multitudes rejoiced and praised 
Him. A week later the same number 
of people, but with a different atti- 
tude, cried "crucify Him, crucify 
Him." We are reminded to be care- 
ful lest we crucify Him again. This 
we do if we begin a christian life 
and then turn against Him. Luke 
tells us that any man who puts his 
hand to the plow and then looks 

back, is not fit for the kingdom of 

"Life" is a subject that has 
enough in it for many sermons. Be- 
ing limited for time I will endeavor 
to speak on three divisions of life. 
First, an empty life. Hosea 10:1, 
the prophet believed Israel to be an 
empty vine, because they did not 
produce the fruit they were inten- 
ded to. God created man to honor 
and worship Him, filled with good 
works. Israel did not produce such 
things. Joseph was cast into a pit 
that was said to be empty. No doubt 
this pit was intended to catch water 
to water flocks with. Perhaps now 
dirt and weeds were in it. Certain- 
ly something was in it, but since it 
did not contain what it was inten- 
ded for, it was declared empty. 

Just so Israel was filled with sin 
and unrighteousness. They wor- 
shiped works of their own hands, 
which rendered them empty. As 
they prospered at their own hands 
they went deeper into sin, forget- 
ting how God drove out their ene- 
mies and gave them the land of 
plenty. They were selfish, they rose 
up to play, filled with sin and empty 
in the sight of God. How empty the 
world is compared to how it should 
be filled. Instead of being filled 
with thanks for the plan of salva- 
tion, it is filled with self. It thinks 
of time but not of eternity. We do 
not need to make a graven image to 
be an idolater. Whatever comes be- 
tween us and God, to steal the love 


that belongs unto Him, becomes an 
idol. We are taught to love our 
families but first we must love God. 
Is our life empty? Are we filled 
as we ought to be with goodness? 
Are we bringing forth fruit to our- 
self or to the honor of God? 

Second, a life emptied. The Israe- 
lites brought forth fruit to them- 
selves. They needed to empty their 
lives of all their sins. Sin will cause 
men and women to fall very low, 
where there is no hope, unless we 
return unto God. Israel was so in- 
structed, Hosea 14:1-2, "Return un- 
to the Lord thy God, and say unto 
Him, Take away all iniquity. " If 
our life has been filled with evil, we 
must empty our hearts and minds 
and desires. The only way man can 
empty his life is. by repentance. 
John the Baptist says, "Repent ye, 
for the Kingdom of God is at hand." 
Jesus commanded us to "Repent" 
and be a clean and new man. 

This may seem a strange message 
to believers but we are reminded 
that we are a people who forget. We 
need to recall, to be admonished. 
When we repent and return, God 
will receive us graciously. It is im- 
possible to be filled with the Holy 
Ghost as long as hindering things 
are within us. Joshua said, Put a- 
way the strange God's which your 
fathers served. Noah contended with 
an idolatrous people. Some of our 
nations worship strange Gods. Some 
even worship live animals. Animals 
were created under the subjec- 

tion of man. How awful that man 
has sunk so low in his thinking, 
that he should worship such weak 
and lowly things. 

If we would have a life emptied, 
we must put off the old man of car- 
nality and be renewed in the Spirit. 
Let all bitterness, wrath, anger, 
clamor and evil speaking be put a- 
way from you, Eph. 4:22-23,31. I 
do not mean to condemn us, but to 
remind us that if any of these things 
are in our life, God will not abide 
with us. If we empty our life, we can 
ask the Holy Spirit to enter and 
bring forth the proper fruit. 

Third, a life filled. "But ye shall 
receive power, after that the Holv 
Ghost is come upon you : and ve 
shall be witnesses unto me both in 
Jerusalem and in all Judea and in 
Samaria, and unto the uttermost 
part of the earth," Acts 1 :8. Emp- 
ty of uncleanness, then the Holy 
Spirit can come in. We should be 
willing that "His will may be done."' 
Surely this is what we must strive 
for, if we would gain a life filled 
with the Holy Ghost. 

"Ye shall receive power," this is 
a positive statement. Filled as the 
apostles were, when the Holy Ghost 
came upon them as tongues of fire. 
After this wonderful power of the 
Spirit comes unto us, we will be 
able to do many wonderful works. 
What is the duty of a witness? You 
saw something happen, your neigh- 
bor knows you saw it. You are cal- 
led to court to tell what you saw. 



You are to relate the truth. As God 
calls us out of dark hopelessness, we 
are to witness with hope and light. 

What manner of a witness are we ? 
Does our life ring clear and true? 
Does our life testify that we know 
and walk with Jesus as His ambas- 
sadors. Our Nation sends ambassa- 
dors to foreign countries to repre- 
sent it's interests. If we are Christ's 
ambassadors we will show charac- 
teristics of His life : humbleness, 
truth, not guile but responsibility. 
Eph. 4 :23, and be renewed in the 
spirit of your mind. What we once 
hated we now love, what we once 
loved we now hate. We are anew 
creature, with Christ as our Leader. 
The Holy Spirit will help us to say, 
Forgive them for they know not 
what they do. We will even love 
our enemies and pray for those 
who despitefully use us. "I w T ill re- 
pay, vengeance is mine," says God. 
Our duty is to witness to the truth 
and not to judge and punish. What- 
soever things are true, honest, pure, 
lovely, of a good report, of virtue 
and praise, we are to speak on these 
things. Such things we must do if 
we are to bear good fruit for our 
Lord. Empty of sin and filled with 
His goodness. 

When upon the earth, Jesus said, 
"I am the light." When He departed 
He said, "Ye are the light." Any 
evil thing in our life, our neighbor 
will see clearly and quickly. A seem- 
ingly small thing to us is magni- 
fied as others see it, for we are sup- 

posed to be filled with Holy things. 
The world stands because of the few 
righteous people left on it. Such a 
life is filled with thanks and praise, 
Dorcas, because of her good works, 
was greatly missed when she died, 
Are we filled with faith? Perhaps 
we still need to pray, "Lord in- 
crease our faith. 

The Holy Spirit is to be the abid- 
ing guest. Constantly with us in all 
our undertakings. The Spirit will 
teach you, reminding you of former 
understanding and help you to avoid 
the temptations of Satan. The Holy 
Spirit is a testifier. He came to ful- 
fill the Father's Word. "But the 
Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, 
whom the Father will send in my 
name, he shall teach you all things, 
and bring all things to your remem- 
brance, whatsoever I have said un- 
to you," John 14:26. He will guide 
us in all the ways of truth, if we 
have a holy filled life, The Holy 
Spirit knows the deepest depths of 
what we may try to hide, The Hoh 
Spirit is our helper. He makes in- 
tercession for Us in prayer, with 
groanings that cannot be uttered, 
Rom. 8 :26, We do not even know 
what we should pray for as we 

Let us remember these words as 
an exhortation and not as a con- 
demnation. We do not know your 
faults* I suppose we all have a be- 
setting sin. But we all have a Fath- 
er to go to for repentance, and for- 
giveness, thus we can be filled with 



good and holy things. I can do all 
things through Christ which str- 
engthened me, Phil. 4:13. Only by 
a life filled with the Holy Ghost 
are we going to be able to be victors 
in this world of sin. 

Sister Elta K. Blythe 

822 W. Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 


April 25th is the final date for 
the secretaries of the Districts and 
various Boards to have their reports 
and business for Conference in my 
hands, to assure being printed on 
the Conference program. 

Paul R. Myers, Conference sec. 

District Meeting of the First Dis- 
trict will convene Saturday, April 
13, in the Frystown house, Bethel 
congregation, at 10 A.M. Friday, 
April 12, the Elders will meet at 
10 A.M., while ministers of the 
District will conduct the services in 
the afternoon. Presiding Elders will 
see that their delegates have Cre- 
dentials properly signed. 

Ray S. Shank, District Clerk. 


The Pleasant Ridge congregation 
plans, the Lord willing, for their 
Communion services April 20 and 
21. Services beginning at 10:30 
Saturday morning, services Satur- 
dav afternoon and Communion Sat- 

urday evening, services Sunday. 
x\ll who can, come and enjoy these 
services with us. 

Ruth Kleinhen, Cor. 


The Lord willing, the Walnut 
Grove congregation plans on having 
a Revival from August 26 through 
September 8. We are glad to learn 
that Bro. Melvin Roesch of Anti- 
och, W. Va., plans on being with 
us at this time. Keep these dates in 
mind and remember these meet- 
ings at the throne of Grace. 

We met in regular Council, De- 
cember 30, 1967, with hymn No. 
404 in the opening, Bro. Joshua 
Rice read Rom. 12 and led in pray- 
er. After singing "Nearer My God 
to Thee," Bro. Kegerreis took 
charge of the meeting. As our eld- 
er's time expired, Bro. Joshua Rice 
and Bro. Frank Shaffer were with 
us to take the voice of the church 
for presiding Elder, Bro. James 
Kegerreis was re-elected. Sunday- 
school officers were elected and oth- 
er business was taken care of in a 
christian manner. Bro. Edgar 
Schildt led in closing prayer, after 
which we sang Hymn 336 before 

We were glad Bro. Kegerreis 
could remain and be with us in the 
morning worship services. He had 
a very appropriate subject for the 
closing of the old year and the be- 
ginning of the New. His text from 
Phil. 3:14, 'T press toward the 



mark for the prize, of the high cal- 
ling of God in Christ Jesus." As he 
brought us the Word, using the life 
of the apostle Paul as an example 
he had a very vital message for ev- 
ery believer, that we might press 

In these last days, when so many 
are departing from the faith, it 
seems man tries to substitute his 
own way. Jesus says in Matt. 7:13- 
14, "Enter ye in at the strait gate, 
for wide is the gate, and broad is 
the way, that leadeth to destruction, 
and many there be which go in 
there at : because strait is the gate, 
and narrow is the way, which lead- 
eth unto life, and few there be that 
find it." It certainly behooves each 
of us to press onward and upward 
in our christian walk of life, that we 
might be found in that strait and 
narrow way, which leads from earth 
to Glory. May God help us to at- 
tain to reach that blessed shore. 

Sister Ruthanna Sauerwein, Cor. 


The Bethel congregation will 
hold their Lovefeast on Saturday, 
April 27. Services will start Sat- 
urday morning at 10 A.M., dinner 
will be served at the church and ser- 
vices again in the afternoon at 2 :00 
P.M. Communion service on Sat- 
urday evening. Services on Sunday, 
April 28, will be conducted the same 
as our regular Sunday services. All 
are invited to these meetings. 

Sister Darlene Longenecker, Cor. 

There is an error in the Commun- 
ion Dates, February 1st issue, the 
dates for the Waynesboro, Pa. con- 
gregation are : First Saturday, May 
and 2nd Saturday in October. 

Through the death of my wife 
and our mother, we want to thank 
you for the many cards and expres- 
sions of sympathy and kindness. 
Also for reminding us of the love, 
care and promises of God. May the 
Lord reward you. 

Most sincerely, 
A. G. Fahnestock, and family, 

Sister Lorraine H. Zuck, daugh- 
terter of Bro. and Sister Galen W. 
Zuck of Rt. 3, Myerstown, Penna., 
and Bro. Fred E. Keller, son of Sis- 
ter Mary F. and the late Eld. Am- 
nion B. Keller of Rt. 2, Myerstown, 
Penna., were united in holy matri- 
mony on Feb. 24, 1968 in the Frys- 
town Dunkard Brethren church* 
with Bro. Allen Eberly officiating. 
The couple will make their home at 
Rt. 2, Myerstown, Penna. 17067, 


Passed away at the Polycinice 
Hospital in Harrisburg, Pa., at the 
age of ninety. She was the widow 
of Benjamin Zug. She was a mem- 
ber of the Dunkard Brethren church 
at Mechanicsburg, Pa, 



She is survived by two sons, Ab- 
ram and Sanford, both of Progress, 
Pa. ; three daughters, Mrs. Mabel 
Z. Engle of Norristown, Miss Anna 
L. Zug of Progress and Mrs. Aman- 
da Henderson of New Cumberland ; 
and four grand-children. 

Private services were held at the 
Funeral Home at 3501 Deuy St., 
with Eld. David F. Ebling of Bethel 
officiating. Burial in the Hummels- 
town Cemetery. 

She was dearly loved by all who 
knew her. She spread much sun- 
shine with her cheery letters and 
poems. She is sadly missed by her 
family and by those who kept in 
touch with her bv letters and visits. 


Son of Daniel and Margaret 
fCoffman) Spurgeon, was born in 
Clinton County, Indiana, May 19, 
1885 and passed away in the Hilond 
Convalescent Home of Beaumont, 
California, September 23, 1967. He 
was married to Erne Wiggs in Feb- 
ruary 1907. To this union was born 
one son, Doyle Wiggs Spurgeon. 
His first wife passed away in No- 
vember 1910, and his son in Decern- 
her 1910. 

Fie moved to Wenatchee, Wash- 
ington in 1931, where he met Dora 
Baughman, and in the same year 
they were married. Later they 
moved to Oregon, and to Ceres Cali- 
fornia. Finally settling at Beau- 
mont, California. At the age of 17, 
he was baptized into the Church 

of the Brethren, later transferring 
his membership into the Dunkard 
Brethren Church. 

He was a faithful husband and 
member of the church. He leaves to 
mourn their loss : his loving wife, 
Dora, and his sister, Elizabeth, of 
Frankfort, Indiana. 

He bore his affliction with pa- 
tience to the end with the blessed 
hope of the resurrection to meet 
his Lord and Saviour. Funeral ser- 
vices were conducted at the Wie- 
fels and Son Funeral Home, Ban- 
ning, California, by Elders Hayes 
Reed and Ora Skiles. 

I wish to thank friends and rel- 
atives for their many kindnesses 
during the last illness and death of 
my husband. 

Sister Dora Spurgeon 
Beaumont, California 


Under the blessings of our loving 
and kind heavenly Father, my wife 
and I were permitted to travel to 
the southern part of our country, 
where the soil never freezes a n cl 
snow never falls and where fresh 
fruits and vegetables are growing 
and enjoyed the year around. We 
are living in a country that is abun- 
dantly blessed with food for our nat- 
ural bodies. In the southern part of 
our country there are many trees 
and plants that will not grow where 
cold weather invades. The earth is 



the Lord's and the fullness thereof. 
Are we laboring to make it a better 
place to live? 

Our first attraction was in what 
is claimed to be the oldest city of 
our country. Here we could see how 
our fore-parents lived hundreds of 
years ago. Our second attraction 
was at Silver Springs where they 
claim to have the strongest flow of 
clear water in the world. Here we 
could see life 70 feet beneath the 
surface of the lake, almost as clear 
as things look on the earth's surface. 
We saw thousands of acres of fruit 
trees and green vegetables, also 
thousands of cattle grazing in fields. 
Among the many blessings we en- 
joyed was good gospel sermons 
from men who appeared to be living 
righteous lives. We visited many 
friends in their homes, where we 
spent most of our time. We enjoyed 
daily Bible reading and prayer. The 
most important thing in life is to 
receive the spiritual blessings of 
God, which will benefit us when 
these earthly tabernacles are dis- 
solved. Seek for and follow the 
Christ who has gone to make prep- 
aration for eternity. 

If many would have prized their 
blessed christian heritage more, 
many more professing christians 
would be keeping the command- 
ments of God through Christ. Noah 
obeyed God and it was accounted 
unto him for righteousness. His 
obedience kept earthly and spirit- 
ual life upon earth. Abraham, a 

great man of faith in God, was abun- 
dantly blessed and became the father 
of a great Nation. Christ was cal- 
led the son of David, a man of 
praise and thanksgiving unto God. 
David was called a man after God's 
own heart. 'Tor thou, O God, hast 
heard my vows : thou hast given me 
the heritage of those that fear thy 
name," Psa. 61 :5. Christ was born 
in the city of David. In the begin- 
ning of this year my mind was im- 
pressed with the many times that 
blessings and the heritage of God 
are not appreciated. "For with thee 
is the fountain of life : in thy light 
shall we see light," Psa. 36 :9. 

The prophet Isaiah says the wise 
shall inherit glory, but shame shall 
be the promotion of fools. Of all 
the foolish ideas of mankind the 
most foolish is, that of trying to get 
through this life without taking God 
at His Word. "No weapon that is 
formed against thee shall prosper; 
and every tongue that shall rise 
against thee in judgment thou shalt 
condemn.. This is the heritage of 
the servants of the Lord, and their 
righteousness is of me, saith the 
Lord," Psa, 54:17. Among the great 
blessings of God in this life is that 
of being raised in a christian home, 
where the saving Gospel and prayer 
is taught. Is it appreciated as it 
should be? Referring to the right- 
eous the Psalmist David said, "His 
soul shall dwell at ease; and his 
seed shall inherit the earth," Psa. 
25:13. Are we mindful as we should 



be of what we owe to our Lord ? Do 
we do His commandments and be 
among the spiritually blessed ? We 
could refer to many in the old dis- 
pensation of God's Word, who were 
a spiritual blessing upon the earth. 

What manner of love God has be- 
stowed upon us, as He gave His 
Only begotten Son for our redemp- 
tion. Great sacrifices by Father and 
Son for our redemption from sin, oh, 
what a blessing today for all who 
are born into the kingdom of God. 
When we are born into this world 
we are heirs of earthly things. Christ 
commanded us what to do to be- 
come heirs of the kingdom of God. 
Blessed are the meek for they shall 
inherit the earth. Blessed are they 
that mourn for they shall be com- 
forted. Blessed are they that are 
persecuted for righteousness sake, 
for great is their reward in heaven. 

While traveling I was much im- 
pressed with the thought about the 
birds which go south for the winter 
months. Their intelligence is a com- 
fort to them and their perservation. 
The things that are taught to birds 
and animals in the south is remar- 
kable. They claim preparation to 
build a space ship to land man on 
the moon and bring him back safe 
to earth. The Lord only knows, our 
future plans are unknown to us. The 
Lord's power is above all earthly 
things and His knowledge is great- 
er. The greatest blessing will come 
to those who seek the knowledge 
God has intended for them. This 

comes through faith and obedience 
imto His Word. ''The lines are fal- 
len unto me in pleasant places ; yea, 
I have a goodly heritage," Psa. 16 :6. 
Through toil and sacrifice Christian- 
ity was established upon this Con- 
tinent, yet we need the blessings 
that go on to eternity. Those who 
endure temptations and continue in 
the perfect law of liberty shall be 

We should prove to others we ap- 
preciate the blessed heritage of our 
christian fore-fathers. Yes, prove 
by words and deeds that we are the 
servants of God. We are abundant- 
ly blessed through the great sacri- 
fices of our faithful fore-fathers. We 
see many times the greatest blessing 
on earth is not appreciated. It was 
said to Jesus, What must I do to 
inherit eternal life. He answered. 
Ye must be born again, born of wa- 
ter and of the Spirit. I believe that 
most children do not appreciate the 
blessings of God at the family table 
as they should. It is a great blessing 
to be raised in a christian home, 
where father and mother are always 
ready to do their best for the good 
of the children. Are we thankful 
for all the blessed heritage of God ? 
David said the Lord was a portion 
of his inheritance and manifests his 
lot and has given him the heritage 
of those who fear His name. Un- 
righteous judgment will never hin- 
der the blessed heritage of the right- 
eous. Of all the blessings in the 
world christianitv is the greatest. If 



professing christians would have 
prized their blessed heritage more, 
what is called Christianity today 
would come much closer to meeting 
the requirements of the New Tes- 
tament. Where are the command- 
ments of the chief cornerstone of 
the church ? We are either for 
Christ or we are against Him. 

Today the only way to receive 
the blessed heritage of God is to ac- 
cept the saving Gospel of Christ. 
Where is the kind loving spirit ex- 
emlified by our faithful fore-father ? 
In this life we can see life beneath 
the surface of the water, on land and 
in the air. We will have permission 
to receive blessings that cannot be 
reached by these earthly bodies. 
Our blessed fore-fathers established 
christian life upon this American 
continent about four centuries ago. 
They went through hardships and 
struggles for the blessing of religi- 
ous freedom. We now have blessed 
freedom to receive and be obedient 
to His holy Word- When we are 
born of the flesh we become heirs 
of the flesh and when we are born 
of the Spirit we become heirs of the 
Spirit. Man does not live by bread 
alone but every Word that proceed- 
eth out of the mouth of God. 

Our decisions of today may be- 
come the reward of tomorrow. There 
are many blessings in the world but 
Christianity is the greatest in value. 
"Neither as being lords over God's 
heritage, but being ensamples to the 
flock," I Peter 5 :3. Adam and Eve 

were not satisfied with the blessings 
of God, intended for them in the 
Garden of Eden. Their choice 
brought to them their future reward. 
There are many individuals today 
who do not appreciate the blessing 
of God's W r ord. We must receive 
the blessed heritage of God in this 
life to become heirs of the blessings 
of eternity. "He that overcometh 
shall inherit all things ; and I will 
be his God, and he shall be my son," 
Rev. 21 :7. Does our life prove in 
reality that the greatest blessings 
are beyond the grave ? "Blessed are 
they that do his commandments, 
that they may have right to the tree 
of life, and may enter in through the 
gates into the city," Rev. 22:14. 

When the blessed Saviour was 
here upon earth He told those of 
His own, Ye believe in God believe 
also in me, for I am going to pre- 
pare a place for you. AVe know our 
time in this world is short and we 
are only stewards here. Let us not 
miss the blessings of eternity- "In 
whom also we have obtained an in- 
heritance, being predestinated ac- 
cording to the purpose of him who 
worketh all things after the counsel 
of his own will," Eph. 1:11. A sad 
day is coming for those who seek 
and receive not the spiritual bless- 
ings of God in this life. Today many 
sad conditions exist, some that seem- 
ed to be enlightened to the truth of 
the Gospel will turn and oppose the 
way of truth and righteousness and 
use their influence to try to make 



people believe salvation can be re- 
ceived outside of the church of 
Christ, which is the fold of God. 

The true church of Christ is made 
up by the true christians. God will 
not instruct anyone to disobey His 
Word. Let us take heed to the voice 
of God, believe not every spirit but 
try the spirits and see whether they 
are of God. His heritage is available 
for all who have received Him. Men 
and women are known by their 
fruits. We need the blessed saving 
Gospel of Christ. It will lead us into 
nil truth. Let us receive and hold 
fast to the spiritual blessings of God 
here, to reap eternal reward in the 
life to come. May we labor for those 
that are living in darkness that they 
come to the light and life of our Sa- 
viour. There is life beyond the 
grave, so glorious that we cannot 
realize it's fulness in these robes of 

Are we heirs of God's earthly 
kingdom ? Are we earnestly seeking 
and striving for the blessings God 
intended us to have ? A great day 
of reunion is coming for those who 
accept the spiritual blessings of God 
in this life. God's blessed promise is 
to open our eyes and to turn us from 
darkness to light and from the pow- 
er of Satan unto God- Oh that each 
one may receive forgiveness of sins 
and an inheritance among those who 
are sanctified. 

When Christ was here upon the 
earth He looked forward to the 
great reward in heaven. "And now, 

brethren, I commend you to God, 
and to the word of his grace, which 
is able to build you up, and to give 
you an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified," Acts 20 :32. 
The apostle Paul looked forward to 
the great crown of life. John the 
revelator looked into the great City 
of God. We receive the spiritual 
blessings of God by obedience unto 
Him. As we are looking forward 
for warm sunshine and showers of 
blessings that will bring new life, to 
supply our human desires and en- 
jovment of earthly needs. May we 
put forth valuable effort for a more 
spiritual life in Christ Jesus, in 
this dark sinful world. 'Then shall 
the King say unto them on his right 
hand, Come, ye blessed of my Fa- 
ther, inherit the kingdom prepared 
for you from the foundation of the 
world," Matt. 25 :34. Let us become 
heirs of God's kingdom here and be 
joint-heirs with Him in a place 
where the walls are of jasper and the 
streets paved with pure gold. Alas 
no sorrows and troubles but eternal 
peace, joy and happiness. 
Bro. T. F. Marks 
R.3, York, Pa. 17402 


Home when it is what it ought to 
be is the most competent picture of 
heaven on earth to be found. But it 
takes more than brick and mortar, 
nails and lumber to make a home. 
Lumber and nails might make a 



house but a house is not a home no 
more than a hut is a hell. 

It takes a number of things to 
make a home and one of those things 
is religion. Religion in the home is 
vital. It is vital to our social pro- 
gress. For if the home goes to pieces 
then there is nothing to take its 
place in the preservation of our so- 
cial gains ; no one to teach our boys 
and girls principles of right living. 

Religion in the home is vital to 
the progress of Christianity, for as 
the home goes so goes the Church, 
and as the church goes so goes the 
nation, and as the nation goes so 
goes civilization. 

There is much talk about whether 
civilazation is going up or down but 
whether it does is not in the hands 
of educators, legislators, nor poli- 
ticians. It is in the hands of the 
fathers and mothers that stand at 
the head of our homes. We can no 
more build a great civilization with- 
out the right kind of fathers and 
mothers than we can build skyscra- 
pers on shifting sand. 

The home is where the alphabet 
of the gospel is first learned. There 
are evidence that the influence of 
the home is less strong on the con- 
structive side than in earlier days. 
There is a damaging, if not a dam- 
ning decline in home piety. There 
is a decline in family religion that 
predicts disaster among us. 

The defective home is the pri- 
mary cause of prostitutes, crimin- 
als, drunkards, and idleness. Sev- 

enty per-cent of the crimes are com- 
mitted by those who come from non- 
Christian homes. 

Great homes are necessary to pro- 
duce great men ; whether that home 
is a cabin on the hill or a cottage by 
the roadside, or a mansion on a 

The influence of the home is 
foundational, it is primary. If things 
go right in the home, they go right 
everywhere. The door sill of the 
dwelling house is the foundation of 
Church and State. A man never 
rises higher than his garret. Nor 
lower than his own cellar. 

Lawlessness in the nation gets 
its start by the fireside. The child 
that does not respect the authority 
of the parents will not respect au- 
thority of the state, much less the 
law of God. I am convinced of one 
thing — that neither the law nor the 
gospel can make a nation great, 
apart from religion and authority in 
the home. No nation is stronger 
nor weaker than it's family life. 

If this moral decay is to be ar- 
rested there will have to be a revival 
of a number of things, but farmost 
among these things is home relig- 

By home religion we do not mean 
just Sunday religion, nor just com- 
pany religion, not just pleasant- day 
religion; but religion for old black 
Friday, and blue Monday and wor- 
risome Tuesday and trying Wednes- 
day and tribulation Thursday and 



satanic Saturday. A religion for 
every day ! 

Sel, by Sister Jeanette Poorman. 
o- * 


It was morning of the resurrec- 
tion of our Lord. The fact of the 
resurrection had been declared by 
the angel at the tomb, to the little 
band of faithful devoted women, who 
had gone very early to embalm the 
body of Jesus. The angel not only 
declared that Jesus had risen from 
the dead, but sent a message by the 
women to His disciples. He said, 
"But go your way, tell His discip- 
les and Peter that He goeth before 
you to Galilee : there shall ye see 
Him as He said unto vou." Mark 

But why did He name Peter only 
of the eleven disciples? There is 
something touching in it's tender- 
ness in the words "and Peter." 
Was Peter the only one worth 
mentioning? Was he the chief di- 
sciple? Or was he the most unpro- 
mising? The answer is found in Pet- 
er's conduct. It was he who was 
strong in his pledge of loyalty to 
Jesus. It was he who declared that 
His master was the Christ, the Son 
■ >f the living God. It was he who 
walked on the sea to meet Jesus. 
It was he who used his sword in de- 
fending Jesus from the mob, that 
came out to arrest Him in the gar- 
den. It was he also that three times 

denied Jesus, in His hour of trial 
and false accusation. 

Jesus had looked upon Peter in 
his failure and Peter was melted to 
tears. Peter the bold, had become 
Peter the coward and later became 
Peter the contrite. Peter with his 
devotion to Jesus could not fail to 
feel bad over his failure in devotion 
to Jesus. His repentance was gen- 
uine, but could he ever have the con- 
fidence in his own fidelity to Jesus 
that he had before? Would he dare 
to face his Lord, should He come to 
life? Jesus knew Peter better than 
Peter knew himself. He knew the 
struggle that His impulsive, but 
devoted, disciple was having. He 
knew that a word of encouragement 
would help Peter on his way to be- 
come the Pentecost preacher. There- 
fore the messenger of Jesus used the 
words "and Peter" in making the 
appointment for the disciples to meet 
Him in Galilee. 

We cannot fathom the tenderness 
of our Lord, nor can we compre- 
hend His perfect insight into char- 
acter. While we look upon the ex- 
terior, Jesus looks through all that 
is on the outside, whether it is 
rough or refined, and sees what 
the motives and desires are. He 
deals not with us according to what 
people take us to be. A man has 
sinned grievously. Yes, it is all true 
and painfully true, but there are 
tears of true contrition. "And Pet- 
er" came the words to the penitent 
soul. That young christian made a 



mistake through ignorance or a lack 
of watchfulness and it was only a 
mistake, but Satan magnified it in- 
to a sin before him and he cast a- 
way his confidence. The words 
"and Peter" come to him in sweet- 
ness and encouragement. His heart 
is broken and in penitence, he ac- 
knowledges his mistake and his sin, 
and finds forgiveness. 

The risen Christ has the same 
feeling for every burdened soul that 
He had for Peter. Let no one who 
desires His divine favor despair. 
Jesus is the friend of all who are 
bent on following Him. When Satan 
laughs at the weakness of human ef- 
fort and would mock him, who has 
failed to do what he undertook, be 
it remembered that the words "and 
Peter" were spoken under similar 
conditions, and Peter was restored 
and became one of the most useful 
of the apostles. 

Sel. by Sister Ada Whitman. 


The sermon of Bro. Paul R. My- 
ers in May. The apostle Paul gives 
us a wonderful thought on how to 
deal with one another. He teaches 
us to help one another in many 
ways. Gal. 6 :1-14 tells us of the way 
of the Cross. Modern religion is 
omitting the Cross and the Blood 
of Christ. 

Jesus gave His blood. He had a 
very distinct mission. When it was 
completed He went to His Father 

by the way of the Cross- We must 
also go by the way of the Cross. The 
Gospels are devoted to the Life of 
Christ : His death, His resurrection 
and His ascension. 

A religious article states : Twenty 
percent of professing christians ne- 
ver pray. Thirty percent of profess- 
ing christians do not attend church. 
Sixty percent do not attend Sunday 
evening services. Eighty percent do 
not attend Wednesday night prayer 
meeting. Ninety percent have no 
family worship. 

This neglect by professing christi- 
ans is reflected in our churches, our 
schools, our Nation and all over the 
world. If professing christians tra- 
veled by the way of the Cross, there 
would be no neglect of prayer. No 
one ever came to the foot of the 
Cross and left, as the same kind of 
a person. Many a man, even though 
a vile sinner, gambler, drunkard or 
immoral, has been changed to a new 
being after coming to the Cross. 
That is why we have churches, that 
we might be separated from the 

We cannot see the Cross with the 
material eye, but we can with the 
spiritual eye. Jesus bore your sins 
and mine on that Cross. There is a 
world of difference in being dead in 
sins or dead to sins. The way of the 
Cross is a way of sacrifice. God sa- 
crificed His only Son on that Cross. 
It was not easy, but He so loved the 
world that He gave His only Son, 
Tohn 3:16. Evidence that it was hard 



for God to look upon His Son, dying 
on the Cross, is found in Luke 23 : 
45, the sun was darkened and the 
veil of the temple was rent in the 
midst. He felt the shining courts of 
Heaven to come to earth for us. 

What is our sacrifice ? Are we 
willing to give up the earth, lust of 
the eye, pride of life and our own 
way of thinking ? The way of the 
Cross is a forgiving way. There is 
much hatred, malice and jealousy. 
The only way to get rid of it is to go 
to the Cross. I believe with all my 
heart, if we ponder all the times 
which God has forgiven us, we can 
forgive our neighbor at all times. 

They spit upon Christ and cut 
His side with a spear. \ T o one ever 
did that to us. Yet Christ said, "Fa- 
ther forgive them, for they know 
not what they do/' We must forgive 
if we want God to forgive us. 

I am not speaking of a cross you 
can see or carry, but one of spiritual 
meaning, a way to change time for 
eternity. When we are traveling 
alone and weary and lay our bur- 
den at the foot of the Cross, we 
switch from the broad way to the 
narrow way. 

The Devil had charge of our life 
until Christ took over at the Cross. 
Wretched, naked and undone but we 
find riches untold. We have Christ 
making intercession for us. Many, 
many times a sinner on this side of 
the Cross cannot sleep because of 
his problems, but thanks to God the 
christian can have peace that passeth 

understanding. Peace that the world 
cannot take away. 

The way of the Cross is our pass- 
port from earth to Heaven. At the 
Cross Jesus atoned for our sins. A 
modern theory teaches there are 
several roads to Heaven. I do not 
read it that way. I think there is 
only one road, the Jesus road. 

In response to missionary's efforts 
to convert an Indian, the native 
said, "The Jesus way is good, but I 
want to follow the Indian road. 
When he became ill, the Indian sent 
for the missionary. Asked what was 
wrong he said, Indian road has come 
to end. Xow I want to go on Jesus 

The Bible tells us that death is 
swallowed up in victory. If we have 
never been to Jesus' Cross, we will 
not have part in that first resurrec- 
tion. May God bless each one. 

Sister Elta K. Blythe 
822 W. Calhoun, 
Macomb, 111. 

"And we know that all things 
work together for good to them that 
love God, to them who are the 
called according to his purpose. For 
whom he did foreknow, he also did 
predestinate to be conformed to the 
image of his Son, that he might be 
the firstborn among many breth- 
ren," Rom. 8:28-29. There are so 
many incidents of life that we cannot 
understand. Why do sorrow and 
pain and loss and disappointment 
come to us ? We do not know. Thev 



are among the things about which 
Jesus spoke when He said, "What 
I do thou knowest not now ; but 
thou shalt know hereafter." But we 
do have this certainty, if we will 
only open our eyes and read the 
meaning of life for us, "All things 
work together for good to them that 
love God." 

Sel. by Jeanette Poorman. 


Here is what a newspaper, The 
Baltimore Sun, says about Chris- 
tian home : 

Why is the Christian home such 
a fine and precious thing ? Because 
it is a garden of the Lord, a nur- 
sery for human lives to grow in. 
Its seclusion, its shelter, its wise 
and careful culture are invaluable 
to growing souls, and nothing can 
make up for the lack of them. The 
home is the God-appointed educa- 
tor of mankind. We have a multi- 
tude of institutions which we call 
schools, but the real schools, where 
the real lessons of life are learned, 
are the homes of America. We still 
hear a good deal about the higher 
education, the highest that can be 
had. It is found in the lofty lessons 
of self-control, self-sacrifice, sublime 
faith, and the splendid trust which 
home life has such a marvelous 
power to teach- There is no train- 
ing to be had in school, or college, 
or anywhere in the world which can 
take the place of discipline of the 

home. Every true Christian home 
is a university, fully equiped, amply 
endowed and able to give the high- 
est education which can be gotten 
in this world. 

—Sel. By: 

Sister feanette Poorman 


Said a judge of juvenile court 
in N. Y., "When I retire, I am go- 
ing to write a book and call it 'Why 
I Hate Parents.' " 

Asked why he hated parents, he 
replied, "Because of my disgust 
with their failure to assume their 
primary job — the care of their chil- 

Said a youth who lives on Chi- 
cago's South Side, and who has al- 
ready been in trouble with the law, 
"The only reason I know what my 
parents' faces look like is that my 
family gets together on Thursday 
evenings for one hour — from 7 to 
8 P. M. The rest of the week, my 
dad and mom are running in a thou- 
sand directions." 

The sad fact about this boy's sit- 
uation is this : both of his parents 
are officers in a church ! No acti- 
vity, however worthy it seems, 
which robs children of parental care 
and companionship, can atone for 
neglecting the boys and girls. 
—Sel. By: 
Sister Jeanette Poorman 



Mary had a little boy, 

His soul was white as snow ; 
He never went to Sunday School, 

Cause Mary didn't go! 

He never heard the tales of Christ 
That thrill the childish mind — 

While other children went to class, 
This child was left behind. 

And as he grew from babe to youth. 

She saw to her dismay, 
A soul that once was snowy white 

Became a dingy gray. 

Realizing he was lost — 

She tried to win him back. 

But now the soul that once was 
Had turned to ugly black. 

She even then went back to church 

and Bible study too 
She begged the preacher, isn't there 

A thing that you can do?" 

The preacher tried — failed and said 
We're just too far behind, 

1 tried to tell you years ago, — 
But you would pay no mind. 

And so another soul is lost, 
That once was white as snow/' 

Sunday School could of helped, 
But Mary wouldn't go! 
Sel. by Sister Treva Brumbaugh 

If you cannot come to Christ with 
faith and repentance, come to Christ 
for faith and repentance for He can 
give them to you. 

Some people pray to be delivered 
from temptation and then deliber- 
atelv run into it. 

When Christ gives us a cross to 
bear, He also gives us strength to 
bear it. 

The measure of your usefulness 
is determined by the measure of your 

Make His service your delight, 
and He will make vour wants His 




April 7 — What Peter Saw. Acts 9: 

43 _ 10:48. 
April 1-1 — Barnabas and Saul. Acts 

4:33-37, 11 :22-30;13 ;l-3. 
April 21 — A Trip For Jesus. Acts 

13:4-14. 28. 
April 28 — The Preacher's Meeting. 

Acts 15:1-32. 

April 7 — God Demands Repentance 

From All Men. Acts 17:22-34. 
1 — Is there any danger that we 

might have unknown Gods in 

our homes today? 



April 14— Easter. Luke 24:1-32. 

1 — -Did Christ expect His disciples 
to understand the meaning of 
His death and resurrection? 

April 21 — No Place of Repentance 
Found. Heb. 12:14-29. 

1 — What does true Godly fear con- 
sist of? 

April 28 — God Hears the Prayers 
of Those Who Repent. II Cor. 

1 — Must we have Godly fear before 
we can manifest Godly sorrow? 


APRIL 1968 




Memory verse, Mark 13:10, "And 
the gospel must first be pub- 
lished among all nations." 

Mon. —Mark 1:1-11. 

Tues. 2— Mark 1:12-20. 

Wed. 3— Acts 15:7-18. 

Thurs. 4— Acts 20:24-38. 

Fri. 5— Mark 8:27-38. 

Sat. 6— Rom. 1:1-17. 

Memory verse, I Cor. 9:23, "And 
this I do for the gospel's sake, 
that I might be partaker there- 
of with you." 

Sun. 7— Rom. 2:1-16 

Mon. &— Rom. 10:8-21. 

Tues 9— Rom. 11:26-36. 

Wed. 10— Rom. 15:20-33. 

Thurs. 11— Rom. 16:1-27. 

Fri. 12—1 Cor. 4:9-21. 

Sat. 13—1 Cor. 9:7-18. 

Memory verse, Rom. 15:16, "That 
I should be the minister of 
Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, 
ministering the gospel of God, 
that the offering up of the Gen- 
tiles might be acceptable, be- 
ing sanctified by the Holy 

Sun. 14—11 Cor. 4:1-7. 

Mon. 15—11 Cor. 8:16-24. 

Tues. 16—11 Cor. 9:6-15. 

Wed. 17— Matt. 4:18-25. 

Thurs. 18— Matt. 11:1-19. 

Fri. 19— Matt 24:14-26. 

Sat. 20— Mark 14:1-9 

Memory verse, II Cor. 11 :4, "For if 
he that cometh preacheth an- 
other Jesus, whom we have 
not preached, or if ye receive 
another spirit, which ye have 
not received, or another gos- 
pel which ye have not accepted, 
ye might well bear with him. 

Sun/ 21— Mark 16:1-20. 

Mon. 22— Luke 4:16-30. 

Tues. 23— Luke 9:1-9. 

Wed. 24— Luke 20:1-8. 

Thurs. 25— Acts 8:9-25. 

Fri. 26— Acts 14:6-19. 

Sat. 27— Acts 16:6-15. 

Memory verse, Acts 14:21 "And 
when they had preached the 
gospel to that city, and had 
taught many, they returned 
again to Lystra, and to Icon- 
ium, and Antioch." 

Sun. 2&— Rom. 1:1-17. 

Mon. 29— Rom. 10:15-21. 

Tues. 30— Rom. 15:14-24. 


VOL. XLVI APRIL 1, 1968 No. 7 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


When the day of glory came 

On that far Judean hill, 
It zvas early in the morning 

When all zvas calm and still. 

The stone that sealed the borrozved tomb 

U T as quickly thrust aside; 
Our risen Lord in majesty 

Stepped forth that Eastertide. 

A T o earthly grave could hold Him 

For He zvas Heaven's Son, 
True passport to eternal life 

For believers, every one. 

Rejoice then, all ye people, 

And all the earth rejoice! 
Lift up your hearts in gladness 

As again zve hear His voice . . . 

t: As I live, ye too shall live". 

What joy His words convey! 
Lift up your hearts in gratitude 

This glorious Easter Day. 

"But now is Christ risen from the dead, and 
become the first fruits of them that slept, ,, 

1 Cor. 15:20. 
Sel. by Margaret Myers 



"He is not here; for he is risen, 
as he said. Come, see the place 
where the Lord lay. And go quick- 
ly, and tell his disciples that he is 
risen from the dead ; and, behold, he 
goeth before you into Galilee ; there 
shall ye see him : lo, I have told 
you/' Matt. 28 :6-7- These women, 
early on the way to the sepulchre, 
were told of one of the greatest e- 
vents ever revealed to humanity. Af- 
ter the rapid course of events of 
the last day, this announcement 
must of been the most startling, as- 
tonishing and comforting news they 
had ever heard. After witnessing 
such cruel and speedy treatment 
of a dear Friend, "He is not here : 
for he is risen" would certainly be 
welcome news. 

Dear reader, this should be wel- 
come news to you today ! It should 
strengthen your faith in Almighty 
God and in the entire plan of sal- 
vation. Actually this is the founda- 
tion of the christian religion. Many 
things had taken place concerning 
this Prophet, truly He must of been 
blessed with the power of God, but 
alas none was so great as being re- 
surrected from the dead. 

Had Jesus ever revealed anything 
concerning such a miraculous event 
to His disciples ? Yes He was di- 

vine, as well as in the flesh and He 
had often told His followers of the 
power of God and the unusual e- 
vents, which should befall Him. We 
shall refer to only two : "Behold, we 
go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of 
man shall be betrayed unto the chief 
priests and unto the scribes, and 
they shall condemn him to death, 
and shall deliver him to the Gentiles 
to mock, and to scourge, and to cru- 
cify him : and the third day he shall 
rise again," Matt. 20:18-19. Alas all 
these unusual things had suddenly 
taken place, however impossible it 
might seem. Even the enemies of 
Christ remembered what He had 
foretold, that would happen and 
they were concerned about His re- 
surrection. They certainly would not 
want such a thing to happen, so 
they came to Pilate, "Saying, Sir, 
we remember that that deceiver said, 
while he was yet alive, After three 
days I will rise again," Matt. 27:63. 
As a result Pilate gave them permis- 
sion to make the tomb, "as sure as 
you can/' A great stone was rolled 
across the entrance, this stone was 
sealed with the government seal and 
a watch of soldiers was placed there 
to guard it. Certainly now His fol- 
lowers will not steal His body and 
say, He arose. And they did not but 
alas, an angel of the Lord opened the 
entrance to the tomb and Jesus had 


come forth. 

How can all such things happen ? 
We refer to an earlier prophecy of 
our Lord, "And Jesus answered 
them, saying, The hour is come, 
that the Son of man should be glori- 
fied. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except a corn of wheat fall into the 
ground and die, it abideth alone ; but 
if it die, it bringeth forth much 
fruit," John 12:23-24. Yes Jesus 
must die but His death will even be 
more glorious than His life. Alas 
the Son, who took upon Himself 
flesh and blood, that He might re- 
veal God's Will to man and atone 
for Man's sins with His own blood, 
was resurrected with a glorified bo- 
dy. No more do we find that man 
persecuted and punished Him. He 
even came in the midst of His fol- 
lowers, on several occasions, the 
windows and doors being shut for 
fear of the Jews. We now serve a 
glorified Lord. Alas One who has 
even promised that we can be where 
He is. if we accept Him as our Sa- 

What account did Peter give to 
the early church concerning the re- 
surrection of our Lord ? "Him, be- 
ing delivered by the determinate 
counsel and foreknowledge of God, 
ye have taken, and by wicked hands 
have crucified and slain : whom God 
hath raised up. having loosed the 
pains of death : because it was not 
possible that he should be holden of 
it." Acts 2:23-24. Death is the pun- 
ishment for sin throughout the Bi- 

ble. However after many attempts 
upon the life of our Lord, He al- 
lowed himself to be taken and slain 
and buried. But because He had no 
sin, it was not possible that the 
pains of death could hold Him and 
God brought Him forth, just as the 
prophets of old had said would hap- 

"Therefore we are buried with 
him by baptism into death : that like 
as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, 
even so we also should walk in new- 
ness of life," Rom. 6:4- Christ's re- 
surrection was far more glorious 
than even His life. His life of many 
miracles was only for three and one- 
half years, but his glorious life will 
be for eternity. We are baptized in 
the likeness of his death and after 
baptism our life should be much 
more glorious than it was before. 
Do we walk in newness of life ? A- 
las what a fall and what punishment 
we deserve, if we again return unto 
the earthly and sensual ways of the 

The blessings which we can enjoy 
through Christ are many, but none 
is so valuable as that of the resur- 
rection. "Tf in this life only we have 
hope in Christ, we are of all men 
most miserable. But now is Christ 
risen from the dead, and become tho 
firstfruits of them that slept. But 
every man in his own order : Christ 
the firstfruits : afterward they that 
are Christ's at his coming," T Cor. 
15:10-20, 23. Am T striving to be 



Taneytown, Md., April 1, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

Christ's ? Is anything else of so 
much concern in my life ? If we are 
doing all we can as a follower of 
Christ, according to His teachings 
in the Xew Testament, we need not 
tear whether we sleep (die) or whe- 
ther we are faithfuly serving Him 
in life. When His time comes we 
will he called to "meet Him in the 



Christ was with the Father in the 
Creation of the world. J no, 1 :1 ; 
Gen- 1 :26, One with Him in pro- 
viding for the "Elect." Christ the 
Elect, Isa. 42:1, "Behold my ser- 
vant whom I uphold ; mine elect, 
in whom mv soul delighteth ; T 

have put my Spirit upon him : he 
shall bring forth judgment to the 
Gentiles." This refers to Christ. 
Therefore God's special servants, 
those of saving faith are made so, 
by the faith of Christ, who is "God's 
Elect." Tit, 1:1, "Paul, a servant of 
God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
according to the faith of God's elect, 
and the acknowledging of the truth 
which is after godliness." 

The Apostle was a builder in the 
Church and of the faith of Christ, 
hence w r e say the Church is Christ's 

Our second argument on God^ 
Elect: First, Israel were chosen of 
God, as a people, selected by God, 
but they, afterward — -becoming a 
world kingdom, or nation, forfeited 
their right to God's favor Yet God, 
because of His promise to Abraham 
and to Israel his seed, will keep His 
promise, through their seed Christ, 
and has renewed His promise to a 
remnant of Israel, whose eyes will 
be opened, and they will yet receive 
their inheritance to their promised 
land, for He considered them a holy 
nation, Exod. 19:6. 

God's choosing His people of old 
and His promises to them in the 
Old Testament. Exod. 19:5-6, 
"Now therefore, if ye will obey my 
voice indeed, and keep my cove- 
nant, then ye shall be a peculiar 
treasure unto me above all people : 
for all the earth is mine." See this" 
promise was only given, on condi- 
tion of obedience, keeping covenant. 


We learn elsewhere that they brake 
the "Everlasting Covenant." "And 
ye shall be unto me a kingdom of 
priests, and an holy nation. These 
are the words which thou shalt 
speak unto the children of Israel." 

We shall learn farther on that 
i hey lost their fleshly kingdom and 
also their right as a nation to be 
spiritual kings and priests, for a 
time in the kingdom of Heaven, the 
Church. For Christ came unto 
them. His own, and His own re- 
ceived Him not. Their kingdom was 
then taken from them, Matt. 21 : 
42-43. Taken from Israel and given 
to the Gentiles. 

God, calling Israel, unto Himself, 
as His chosen "Elect" gives them 
assurance, Deut. 14 :2, "For thou 
art an holy people unto the Lord 
thy God, and the Lord hath chosen 
thee to be a peculiar people unto 
Himself, above all the nations that 
are upon the earth." 

Yes, He chose them to be His 
peculiar people, but they lost that 
right, until they are grafted again 
into "their own olive tree." 

The Church are now the peculiar 
people of God. 1 Pet. 2:9-10, "But 
ye (Church) are a chosen genera- 
tion, a royal priesthood, an holy 
nation, a peculiar people ; that ye 
.-honld shew forth the praises of him 
who hath called you out of darkness 
into his marvellous light : Which in 
time past were not a people, but 
now are the people of God : which 
had not obtained mercv. but now 

have obtained mercy." 

Hence Gentiles are made the 
Elect of God, through Christ, the 
"Seed of Abraham." 

Xote : Where the word elect is 
used concerning Israel in the Old 

We present two references here, 
Isa. 65 :9 and Isa. 65 :2, "And I 
will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, 
and out of Judah an inheritor of 
my mountains : and mine elect (all 
of Christ's chosen) shall inherit it, 
and my servants shall dwell there." 

"They shall not build and another 
inhabit; they shall not plant, and 
another eat : for as the days of a 
tree are the days of my people, (We 
believe, this is to be in the day when 
the tree is grown to its maturity) 
and mine elect shall long enjov the 
work of their hands." At this point 
we want to show that Israel were 
the roots of God's Tree. Chosen 
first, to be his Elect, but they did 
not develope the "Tree" fully. 

Hence will be grafted back into 
the "Tree", which is figurative of 
their own Olive Tree, Rom. 11. 

Paul uses olive tree's as symbols. 
Read carefully Rom. 11:23-34. 

There is one other reference in 
the Old Testament, used in con- 
nection with Jacob, (or Israel, per- 
taining to his name.) Isa- 45 :4, "For 
Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel 
mine elect (meaning God's chosen) 
I have even called thee by thy 
name : I have surnamed thee, though 
thou hast not know me." 


We come now to our affirmative 
argument. God's people in Christ, 
which are the Church, are called the 
Elect. Also Christ will send His 
angels to call, or to gather them, 
after that "Great Tribulation," 
"From the uttermost part of the 
earth, to the uttermost part of hea- 
ven," Mark 13:27; Matt. 24:31. 

However we think, that will be at 
Christ's Second Coming, and the 
"remnant" of Israel, the 144,000, 
will then have been sealed in their 
foreheads, and be included in the 
"Election," at the time when Christ 
conies to "Armageddon" to redeem 
them. John, Peter and Paul, all 
speak of the Church being the "E- 
lect," 2 Jno. 1:13:1 Pet. 1 :2 ; Rom. 
8:33; Col. 3:12. Paul says in Ro- 
mans, " Who shall lay anything to 
the charge of God's elect ? It is 
God that justifieth." 

Let us now note, two references 
in the New Testament, which refer 
to God's first chosen, "Elect Israel," 
Luke 18:6-8: 2 Tim. 2:10. These 
Scriptures, as much as say, Israel 
could not have "Eternal Glory," in 
their blinded state, could not be 
counted among the Elect. While Is- 
rael as a nation are called God'b 
chosen people, we think there will 
only be a "remnant" included in the 
"Elect." Christ will come to mount 
"Sion" and redeem them, "from 
the earth," from "among men," 
Rev. 14:1-6. When their blinded 
eyes shall be opened. 

Yet God had exalted them and 

chosen them, to be above all nations. 
Deut. 26:19, "And make thee high 
above all nations which he hath 
made, in praise, and in name, and 
in honor ; and that thou mayest be 
an holy people unto the Lord thy 
God, as he hath spoken." 

Beloved Brethren and Sisters, no 
wonder the Apostle Paul warned 
the Church, not honour themselves, 
nor "boast against the branches." 
Listen to what he says. Rom. 11 : 
16-21, "For if the firstfruit be holy, 
the lump is also holy : and if the 
root be holy, so are the branches, 

And if some of the branches be 
broken off, and thou, being a wild 
olive tree, wert grafted in among 
them, and with them partakest of 
the root and fatness of the olive 
tree ; 

Boast not against the branches. 
But if thou boast, thou bearest not 
the root, but the root thee. 

Thou wilt say then, The branches 
were broken off, that I might be 
grafted in. Well ; because of unbe- 
lief they were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not highmind- 
ed, but fear : 

For if God spared not the natural 
branches, take heed lest he also 
spare not thee." 

God's divine purpose in his e- 

lect It is inscrutable. Rom. 9 : 

21-29, "Hath not the potter power 
over the clay, of the same lump to 
make one vessel unto honour, and 
another unto dishonour ? What if 
God willing to shew his wrath, and 


to make his power known, endured 
with much longsuffering the ves- 
sels of wrath fitted to destruction :" 
( God has been merciful to Israel ) 
"And that he might make known 
the riches of his glory on the ves- 
sels of mercy, which he had afore 
prepared unto glory. (Now, note 
the universal call to the Gentiles.) 
Even us, whom he hath called, not 
of the Jews only, but also of the 
Gentiles ?" 

All Gentiles now, have power to 
become "the Sons of God" and also 
the Jews, can have the same power, 
now, through the Church Dispen- 
sation (the sixth), if they would 
only accept Christ and believe in 

Going on, with the reading in 
Romans nine, "As he saith also in 
Osee, I will call them my people, 
which were not a people : and her 
beloved, which was not beloved." 

"And it shall come to pass, that 
in the same place where it was said 
unto them, Ye are not my people ; 
there shall they be called the child- 
ren of the living God. 

Esaus also crieth concerning Is- 
rael, Though the number of the 
children of Israel be as the sand of 
the sea, a remnant shall be saved." 

We think this will be at Christ's 
Coming. "For he will finish the 
work, and cut it short in righteous- 
ness : because a short work will the 
Ford make upon the earth." 

At this point please notice. Rom. 
10:1-4 "Brethren, mv heart's desire 

and prayer to God for Israel is, that 
they might be saved. For I bear 
them record that they have a zeal 
of God, but not according to know- 
ledge. For they being ignorant of 
God's righteousness, and going a- 
bout to establish their own right- 
eousness, have not submitted them- 
selves unto the righteousness of 
God. For Christ is the end of the 
law for righteousness to every one 
that believeth." 

In Conclusion. . . . Before leaving 
this Topic of "God's Elect" We 
note, the solicitation of the Apostle 
Paul for his own people Israel. 

Rom. 11:1-5, "I say then, hath 
God cast away His people ? God 
forbid. For I also am an Israelite, 
of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe 
of Benjamin. God hath not cast 
away his people which he foreknew. 

Wot ye not what the scripture 
sayeth of Elias ? how he maketh 
intercession to God against Israel, 

Lord, they have killed thy pro- 
phets, and digged down thine al- 
tars ; and I am left alone, and they 
seek my life- 

But what sayeth the answer of 
God unto him ? T have reserved to 
myself seven thousand men, who 
have not bowed the knee to the im- 
age of Baal. Even so then at this 
present time (the time of Paul's 
writing, inspired by the Holy Spi- 
rit) also there is a remnant (those 
who accepted Christ, when He 
came) according to the election of 



grace." "What then ? Israel hath 
not obtained that which he seeketh 
for; but the election (the Church) 
hath obtained it, and the rest were 

Paul then proceeds to teach us, 
that it is through their fall, that the 
Gentiles are saved, according to 
"God's Eternal Purpose." Rom. 11: 
28, "As concerning the gospel, they 
are enemies for your sakes : but as 
touching the election, they are be- " 
loved for the father's sakes" (mean- • 
ing Abraham, Isaac and Jacob). 

A remnant will be grafted hit 3 
God's election again, the election of 
grace. I Thess. 1 :4, "Knowing, 
brethren beloved, your election of 
God/* II Pet. 1:10 "Wherefore the 
rather brethren, give diligence to 
make your calling and election sure ; 
for if ye do these things, ye shall 
never fall. 

Sinner friend's, both Jew and 
Gentiles, make diligence that you 
accept Christ as your personal Sav- 
viour, love trust and obey him, that 
your "Election" may be sure. 

We have now finished our Topic, 
of Israel as God's chosen Elect, of 
the fifth Dispensation of man on 
the earth, the Dispensation of Law 
and Works. 

In our next article, we want to 
notice, Israel's clammering after 
and God's allowing them to become 
a world-kingdom, and have a flesh- 
ly King* 

In conclusion, it is hard for this 
writer to thoroughly discuss these 

deep Bible questions, and at the 
same time make our articles as in- 
teresting and practical for the day 
in which we live, as we would like. 
God has only given me a very 
limited knowledge, and we realize 
that perhaps the readers of the 
"Monitor", would be more interest- 
ed in reading, that which would 
require less research and study. 
Something more immotional and 
which would require less activity of 
the mind. 

Nevertheless we pray that God 
may bless our efforts and all of His 
children be blessed. 

To Be Continued 

Bro. Wm. Root 

1612 Morphy St. 

Great Bend, Kans. 67530 



The Bethel lovefeast has been 
changed to Saturday, April 27, in- 
stead of Sunday, April 28. 


The Waynesboro congregation 
plans their spring lovefeast services, 
the Lord willing, Saturday, May4, 
instead of the first Sunday of May 
as it appeared in the fixed Commu- 
nion dates, in the February first 
issue. Services will start at 2 P. M, 
and the Communion service in the 
evening. All who can, come and en- 
joy these services with us. 

On February 24 we held our fe- 


gular Council. Bro. Frank Shaffer 
opened the meeting, reading Titus 3 
and led in prayer. Our Elder, Ho- 
ward Surbey, then took charge. Sun- 
day-school officers were elected. 
The report was accepted, that the 
Lord willing, our Revival will be 
the first two full weeks of Novem- 
ber, with Bro. Eldon Flory as our 

Sister Elizabeth YYisler, Cor. 


Would like to thank the many 
brethren and sisters, for their pray- 
ers and get-well cards* 

In christian love, 
Jay Carpenter. 


Sister Judith Foster, daughter of 
Mr. and Mrs. Tom Foster of Great 
Bend, Kansas, and Bro. Roy Rusch- 
haupt, of Grandview, Missouri, 
were united in holy matrimony on 
March 8, 1968 at the Grandview 
Dunkard Brethren Church. Elder 
Isaac Jarboe performed the cere- 
mony. They are making their home 
at 12814. 7th St., Grandview, Mo. 


TEXT: "Rut if the Spirit of him 
that raised up Jesus from the dead 
dwell in you, he that raised up 
Christ from the dead shall also qui- 
cken your mortal bodies by his Spi- 

rit that dwelleth in you/' — Romans 

The fact that there is a struggle 
in the Christian life is a very impos- 
ing reality we all face. There is a 
struggle against the pressure of po- 
pular opinion, the struggle against 
the inescapable tendencies of the 
flesh to sin, and the struggle against 
the treacherous temptations to sin 
that Satan brings to us. Even Paul 
with his seemingly self-disciplined, 
well-aimed life throws up his hands 
in despair and says, "Oh wretched 
man that I am ! who shall deliver 
me from the body of this death ?" 
Is it something we dare expect in 
this life ? If it is, how can we have 
it ? 

The apostle prayed in Ephesians 
1 : 19-21 that we might know how 
surpassing great is His power for us 
who believe, measured by his mighty 
power when he raised Christ from 
the dead and seated him at his right 
hand in heaven far above every go- 
vernment, authority, power, domin- 
ion, yea, far above every title that 
can be conferred, not only in this 
world but in the world to come, 
(William's translation). The only 
solution, the only hope against tins 
fruitless struggle against sin is a 
power from outside ourselves giving 
us life — a resurrection experience, 
an experience of a power which 
comes from without ourselves which 
we have not had. Jesus died on the 
cross that we might be reconciled 
to God, but He rose again that we 



might be saved by His life. Romans 
5 :10. Jesus died that we might have 
forgiveness of sins, but he rose a- 
gain that we might be victorious ov- 
er sin. The Gospel is more than the 
good news that men can be saved 
from the guilt of sin by the atoning 
blood of Jesus. It is good news that 
man can be saved from sin, its pe- 
nalty, its power, and finally, its pre- 

The resurrection is an experience 
which can come only after death. 
The resurrection of Jesus Christ was 
not possible until after His death. 
Resurrection must be preceded by a 
death. In appropriating the provi- 
sions of the Gospel to our own ex- 
perience, we must identify ourselves 
with Christ in dying to sin. We die 
with Christ. "Know ye not, that so 
many of us as were baptized unto 
Jesus Christ were baptized into his 
death, 1 ' Rom. 6:3) ? "God forbid 
that I should glory, save in the cross 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
the world is crucified unto me, and 
I unto the world," Gal. 6:14. The 
first part of Galatians 2 :20, that 
well-known statement of Paul ; says, 
"I am crucified with Christ," and 
in Luke 14 :33 we have the words 
of Jesus, "So likewise, whosoever 
he be of you that forsaketh not all 
that he hath, he cannot be my dis- 

How do we die with Christ ? In 
Romans 6:11-13, the Word says 
that we should reckon ourselves 
dead unto sin. "Likewise reckon ye' 

also yourselves to be dead indeed 
an to sin, . . ." not yielding our mem- 
bers as instruments of unrighteous- 
ness unto sin." Let me give two 
suggestions why many never enjoy 
the power of resurrection in their 
lives. First, some are not willing to 
die. The rich young ruler was not 
willing to do this. He was not will- 
ing to forsake all that he had and 
follow Jesus. Unless there is that 
willingness, first of all, to die and 
share with Jesus Christ the experi- 
ence of dying to sin, there can be 
no enjoying of the resurrection pow- 
er in our lives. The Pharisees were 
unwilling to die to sin. Jesus spoke 
to them many parables. They real- 
ized that He was speaking about 
them, and they realized the truth of 
what He said ; but they were unwill- 
ing to forsake their ways. They were 
unwilling to die to sin- If we would 
ever expect to share in the power of 
His resurrection, we need to go to 
dark Gethsemane and learn of Jesus 
Christ to pray ; we must climb Cal- 
vary's mournful mountain and learrt 
of Jesus Christ to die. 

The second reason why some do 
not enjoy the power of the resurrec- 
tion is, that though they are willing 
to die to sin, they go no further. Un- 
der the pressure of conviction of 
sin they want Jesus to save them 
from the guilt of sin. They want 
to confess Jesus as Saviour fronl 
sin, and are willing to deny them- 
selves. They are willing to be dif- 
ferent, but their concept of tli^ 



Christian life is negative. They 
think only in terms of what they 
can't do or what they shouldn't do. 
To them the Christian life is a mat- 
ter of not doing certain things. 
They are willing not to do those; 
they are willing to die to sin, die to 
self, but they go no farther. We 
must also be raised with Christ. 
''Therefore we are buried with him 
by baptism into death : that like 
Christ was raised up from the dead 
by the glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in newness of 
life." Rom. 6:4. The last part of 
Galatians 2 :20 says. "Christ liveth 
in me : and the life which I now 
live in the flesh I live by the faith of 
the Son of God, who loved me, and 
gave himself for me." For if, when 
we were enemies, we were recon- 
ciled to God by the death of his Son, 
much more, being reconciled, we 
shall be saved by his life," Rom. 5 : 
10. We are raised with Christ- 

The question of "how" again 
comes up, and again we refer to 
Romans 6:11, 13. We are to reckon 
ourselves alive unto God through 
Jesus Christ our Lord, yielding 
ourselves unto God as those that are 
from the dead and our members as 
"instruments of righteous unto 
God." The same power that raised 
the cold, dead body of Jesus will be 
the life and power of our bodies. 
Now the world will little note and 
will not long remember, nor will it 
be benefited to any great extent by 
a mere withdrawal from sin. When 

Jesus died, His enemies were re- 
joicing; when He rose, His enemies 
became as dead men before His 
majestic power. We must die to sin 
and reckon ourselves dead indeed 
unto sin. This must come first, but 
this is not all. To live victoriously 
and to bring our testimony of the 
saving power of Jesus, we must 
also be alive unto God, responding 
to the leadership of Christ our 
Head. Galen L Johns in Christian 


There has been nothing more fi- 
ercely attacked than the Bible story 
of the flood, and this in spite of con- 
firmation from many sources, chief- 
ly archaeological, and from men 
whose integrity cannot be ques- 

We read in the Bible that the Ark- 
rested upon Mount Ararat. Mount 
Ararat is in the country we call 
Armenia, and is actually a part of 
the territory of Soviet Russia, mid- 
way between Caspian and Black 
Seas. Its height is given at about 
17,000 feet. The discovery of the 
Ark was made by some Russian 
aviators just before the Russian re- 
volution in 1917. 

Three aviators were stationed at 
a lonely temporary air outpost alwut 
25 miles northwest of Mount Ara- 
rat. On a hot August day they look- 
ed at the white snowcap of Mount 



Ararat, which always snowcapped 
because of its height. Now here is 
their own account of their discov- 
ery : 

"We longed for some of that 
snow. The Captain walked in and 
announced that plane No. 7 had its 
super-charger installed and was rea- 
dy for high altitude tests and or- 
dered me and my helper to make the 
test- At last we could escape from 
the heat. We wasted no time in get- 
ting ready, for the engine needed no 
warming up in such weather. We 
circled the field until we hit the 
14,00-feet mark and then cruised 
around for a few minutes to get used 
to the altitude. I looked over to the 
right at that beautiful snowcapped 
peak, now just a little above us, and 
tor some reason I can't explain, 
turned and headed the plane straight 
toward it. Twenty-five miles doesn't 
seem much at a hundred miles an 
hour. As T looked down at the great 
stone battlements surrounding the 
lower part of the mountain, I re- 
membered having heard that it had 
not been climbed since the year 700 
B.C. when some pilgrims were sup- 
posed to have gone up there to 
scrape some tar off an old ship- 
wreck to make good-luck amulets to 
wear around their necks to prevent 
crops from being destroyed by exces 
sive rainfall. The legend said that 
they had left in haste after a bolt of 
lightning struck near them and had 
never returned. Whoever heard of 
a shipwreck on a mountain top ? 

"We flew a couple of miles round 
the snowcapped dome, then a long 
swift glide down the south side, and 
suddenly we came upon a perfect 
gem of a lake, blue as a sapphire, 
but still frozen over on the shady 
side. We circled and returned for 
another look. 

"Suddenly my companion whirled 
round and yelled something, and ex- 
citedly pointed down to the over- 
flow end of the lake. I looked and 
was amazed. A submarine ? No, 
for it had stubby masts, but the top 
was rounded about five feet down 
the length of it. What a strange 
craft, built as though the designer 
had expected the waves to roll over 
the top most of the time, and had 
engineered it to wallow in the water" 
like a log, with the stubby mast car- 
rying enough sail to keep it facing 
the waves- 

"We flew down as close as safety 
permitted and took several circles 
round it. W ; e were Surprised when 
we got close to it at the immense 
size of it. for it was as long as a city 
block and would compare very fa- 
vorably in size with the modern bat- 
tleship of today. It was grounded oil 
the shore of the lake with one-fourth 
under water. It had been partly dis- 
mantled, on the side thefe was a 
great doorway nearly twenty feet 
square, but with other door gone, 
this seemed out of proportion as 
even today ships seldom have doors 
even half that size. 

"After seeing all we could front 



the air, we broke all speed records 
down to the airport. When we re- 
lated our find, the laughter was loud 
and long. Some accused us of get- 
ting drunk on too much oxygen. 
The captain, however, was serious 
and after asking us several questions 
said, "Take me up there. I want to 
look at it" 

"We made the trip without inci- 
dent and returned to the airport. 
'What do you make of it ?' I asked 
the captain as we climbed out of the 
plane. He replied, 'Astounding. Do 
you know what ship that is?' 'Of 
course not, sir.' 'Ever hear of Noah's 
Ark ?' 'Yes, sir, but, but I don't 
understand what a legend of Noah's 
Ark has to do with our finding this 
strange tiling fourteen thousand feet 
"up on the mountain top.' 'This 
strange craft,' explained the captain, 
v is NoalTs Ark- It has been sitting 
there for nearly five thousand years, 
lieing frozen up for nine or ten 
months of the year, it couldn't rot 
and has been in cold storage, as it 
were, all the time. You have made 
the most amazing discovery of the 

"When the captain sent this report 
to the Russian government it a- 
roused considerable interest, and 
the Czar sent two companies of 
soldiers to climb the mountain, one 
group going up one side and one 
the other. Two weeks of hard work- 
were required to chop out a trail 
along the cliffs of the lower part of 
the mountain and it was nearlv 

a month before the Ark was reached. 
There were 150 men on the job. 

"Complete measurements were 
taken and plans drawn of it and 
many photographs were made, all 
of which were sent to the Czar of 
Russia. The Ark was found to con- 
tain hundreds of small rooms, and 
some rooms were very large, with 
high ceilings. The unusually large 
rooms had timbers across them, 
some of which were two feet thick 
as though designed to hold beasts 
much larger than elephants. 

"Ofher rooms also were lined 
with tiers of cages, somewhat like 
one sees today at a poultry show, 
only instead of chicken wire, they 
had rows of tiny iron bars along the 
front. Everything was heavily 
painted with a waxlike paint re- 
sembling shellac, and the workman- 
ship of the craft showed all the 
signs of high type of civilization. 

"The wood used throughout was 
oleander the — 'gopher' of Genesis 
6:14 which belongs to the cypress 
family and never rots, which of 
course coupled with the facts of its 
being frozen most of the time, ac- 
counted for its perfect preservation. 

"The expedition found, on the 
peak of the mountain above the 
ship, the burned remains of the tim- 
bers which were missing out of one 
side of the ship. It seems that these 
timbers had been hauled to the top 
of the peak and used to build a tiny 
one-room shrine, inside of which 
was a rough stone hearth like unto 



altars which the Hebrews used for 
sacrifices, and it had either caught 
fire from the altar or had been 
struck by lightning, as the timbers 
were considerably burned and char- 
red over, and the roof was com- 
pletely burned off. 

"A few days after this expedi- 
tion sent its report to the Czar the 
government was overthrown and 
godless Bolshevism took over, so 
that the records were never made 
public, and were probably destroyed 
in the zeal of the Bolsheviks to dis- 
credit all religion and belief in the 
truth of the Bible- We White Rus- 
sians of the air fleet escaped through 
Armenia, and four of us came to A- 
merica where we could be free to 
live according to the Good Old Book 
which we had seen for ourselves to 
be absolutely true, even so fantas- 
tic sounding a thing as a world 

This account is signed by Valdi- 
mir Roskevitsky. 

This report that we have just 
given was broadcast over Sydney, 
Australia, by A. G. Eastman, and 
this brought to him something that 
a listener had discovered in an old 
book. It appeared that there was an 
even earlier discovery of the Ark 
which was reported in the Chicago 
Tribune of August 13, 1883. 

A paper of Constantme announces 
the discovery of Noah's Ark. It ap- 
pears that some Turkish commis- 
sioners appointed to investigate the 
nuestion of avalanches on Mount 

Ararat suddenly came upon a gi- 
gantic structure of very dark wood 
protruding from a glacier. They 
made inquiries from the inhabitants. 

These had seen it for six years, 
but were afraid to approach it be- 
cause a spirit of fierce aspect had 
been seen looking out of the upper 
windows. Turkish commissioners 
however were bold men, not de- 
terred by such trifles, and they de- 
termined to reach it. 

Situated as it was among the 
fastnesses of the flens of Mount Ara- 
rat, it was a work of enormous dif- 
ficulty, and it was only after incre- 
dible hardships that they succeeded. 
The Ark was in a good state of 
preservation, although the bow or 
the stern had been a good deal bro- 
ken in its descent. 

They recognized it at once. There 
was an Englishman among them 
who presumably read his Bible, 
and he saw it was made of the an- 
cient gopher wood of Scripture, 
which everyone knows grows only 
on the plains of the Euphrates- Ef- 
fecting an entrance into the struc- 
ture, which was painted brown, they 
found that the admiralty require- 
ments for the conveyance of horses 
had been carried out, and the in- 
terior had been divided into parti- 
tions fifteen feet high. (Note that 
only a part of the structure was en- 
tered by these men.) Into three of 
these only could they get, the others 
being full of ice, and how far the Ark 
extended into the glacier thev could 



not tell. If, however, on being un- 
covered, it turns out to be 300 cu- 
bits long, it will go hard with dis- 
believers (end of Turkish com- 
missioners' report.) 

There appear^ to have been an 
earthquake at the begin ing of 1883 
which shook Mount Ararat and dis- 
lodged tremendous quantities of 
snow and ice which buried whole 
villages at the foot. It may have 
been this earthquake which partly 
dislodged the Ark from the glacier 
which has been holding it all the cen- 
turies, and that by 1917, when the 
Russian aviators saw it, it was freed 
from its refrigeration. 

Xaval architects who have work- 
ed out the displacement of the Ark 
from the specification given in the 
Bible state that it was between 30,- 
000 and 40,000 tons — as large as 
most of our great liners of today. 

From this we see that the whole 
of Noah's household must have been 
at work for that 120 years in build- 
ing the Ark, and they all went into 
the Ark with Noah and the other 
seven of the family proper. Bible 
references say that eight souls went 
into the Ark, but in this case, as in 
some other cases, the servants were 
never counted : only those of the 
family that were in the blood line 
counted, and the number named. 
There were always many servants 
of these families who shared the 
destiny of the master. (See Genesis 
7:1, where it says, "And the T.ord 
*aid unto Noah, Come thott and all 

thy house into the ark," apparently 
meaning the whole household, ser- 
vants included.) This would account 
for a great deal ethnologically after 
the Flood and it is a fact that eth- 
nologists have failed to take account 
in their efforts to trace the origin 
of nations and peoples. 

Josephus, the Hebrew historian 
of the first century A.D., has quite 
a lot to say about the Flood and the 
Ark, and that the Armenians call 
the place where the Ark came to 
rest Apobaterion — "The Place of 
Descent," for the Ark being saved 
in that place, it remains are shown 
there by the inhabitants of this 
day (A.D. 1). 

On April 13, 1949, an Associated 
Press dispatch from Moscow told 
of opposition of Russian authori- 
ties to a projected expedition to 
Mount Ararat in Armenia in order 
to refute or verify claims that have 
been made from time to time that 
Noah's Ark is still lying there on 
top of the mountain. The Soviet 
officials saw is as only a thinly dis- 
guised spy expedition by Anglo- 
American agents and sneered at 
their inability to find a better excuse 
'for an expedition to territory on 
the very border of Soviet Armenia 
than a quest for the mythical No- 
ah's Ark.' We have a suspicion 
that there is a lurking fear in the 
minds of these same officials that if 
the Ark should be found it would 
deal a blow to the Soviet's anti-God 
and anti- Bible campaign that would 



damage their prestige infinitely more 
than all the spy expeditions in the 
world could do. — from Christian 


The miracle of Spring, with its 
quickening power, visits our land 
once more ! Whether men believe 
xii trie existance of God or not, it is 
one miracle that all will accept, yet 
can not explain without the pre- 
sence of God. Yet it makes the head- 
lines, and men everywhere rejoice 
at the coming of Spring. And why 
should we not rejoice at this death 
defying wonder, this miracle of life, 
this blessing of God bestowed upon 
mortality ? We recognize it as a 
gift of God, the priceless gift of life 
sent to sustain our feeble lives upon 
this planet- In itself, it is a grand 
testimony of the continuity of life, 
an eloquent sermon proclaiming the 
eternal purpose of our existence 

It is the first day of March, the 
sun is shining ever so brightly, and 
the soft breezes are blowing. Spring 
is in the air and we are glad. Yet 
here and there in the shadows still 
lingers a drift of snow, and down 
on the Stillwater river below there 
is ice, but it is melting and breaking 
up. Across the scene comes a flock 
of happy ducks — now they swim 
in the icy pools — now they go slip- 
ping across the icy floes, but despite 

it all they seem to be driven about 
by sucn a happy momentum. In- 
sane Lively, they are preparing for 
spring, and erstwhile praising their 
Creator. Though here in Miami val- 
ley we are somewhat behind some 
otiier sections of the country, her 
prolonged absence makes spring all 
the more welcome when the season 
comes. Even now, if we observe 
closely, we can see the evidence : 
the buds are swelling, some scat- 
tered crocus' are blooming, the ma- 
ple sap is flowing, and life is peep- 
ing forth all around. In such an in- 
fluence rejoicing comes easy. 

We find our brethren elsewhere 
are rejoicing too. Right here we 
wish to share a few exerpts from 
letters which were upon our desk 
this morning. One is from the far 
west, "A very nice morn. So much 
to be thankful for. Almonds are in 
full bloom, other fruits are pushing 
forth their buds after a dormant 
season. Brings to mind the Creator's 
promise that as long as time will 
last these things will not cease." An- 
other hails from the far east, saying, 
"We are having very nice February 
weather at present : had been rather 
rough for a few days ; however we 
dare not complain. A few more days 
and the month of March will be up- 
on us ; the little birds will be bring- 
ing forth their praise, it being from 
the heart: a good lesson for us hu- 
man beings to observe, is it not ?" 
He concludes by adding, "We have 
so much to be thankful for." We 



trust these good brethren will not 
be adverse to being our co-laborers 
on the printed page this month, 
lighten our labors this morning and 
provides us all the more reason to 

All of God's handiwork should 
call forth our deepest gratitude in 
praise and adoration to our Hea- 
venly Father. We are the special 
objects of his care, and our daily 
blessings the circumstantial evidence 
of His claim upon our lives. We 
pray, ''Give us this day our daily 
bread," and we are daily reminded 
of His Providence. Just as sure, and 
just as needful is the "Bread of 
Life" to sustain our spiritual life. 
Jesus said on one occasion, "I am 
the bread of life : he that cometh 
to me shall never hunger : and he 
that believeth on me shall never 
thirst." What a matchless promise ! 

In recognition of God's great 
goodness to usward, the apostle 
Paul reminds us to "Rejoice in the 
Lord, always: and again I say, 'Re- 
joice.' " Who has not found it dif- 
ficult to rejoice at times, especially 
when some deep sorrow or grief 
penetrates into the very marrow of 
our lives ? Let us take a lesson 
from Paul, for his teacher was the 
band of persecution, and the hour 
of suffering. Through it he learned 
tlie secret which primes the pump 
of rejoicing tinder any and all cir- 
cumstances. With Paul, rejoicing 
was a deep and passionate experi- 
ence, a vital portion of living a 

Christian life. The whip-lash and 
[he fetters were to Paul but joyful 
evidence of discipleship, and imper- 
ishable proof that His Lord had 
counted him "worthy to suffer 
shame for His name," and that be- 
ing found worthy to surround the 
communion table of the Lord ? Per- 
haps it is here that most Christians 
miss the mark ! 

The quickening power of God in 
nature is indeed miraculous. We 
now see life, once wrapped in sable 
robes of cold and ice and snow, now 
springing forth in verdant green. 
It has been quickened- The response 
is universal. But noble as these may 
be, the foundation of real and last- 
ing joy is found outside and above 
the things we see. There is another 
"quickening" which is the source 
of all true rejoicing, and to which 
all other joys are merely accessories. 
In Romans 8:11 we read, "If the 
Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus 
from the dead dwell in you. He that 
raised up Christ from the dead shall 
also quicken your mortal bodies by 
His Spirit that dwelleth in you." 
Romans 8, is the great chapter of 
the Bible concerning the "law of the 
spirit of life," operating in these 
mortal bodies, and freeing them 
from the law of condemnation. How 
helpless and hopeless was man's 
condition ! a sinner dead in sin, and 
condemned eternally. Xo plant, no 
bulb, no tree was ever more dormanr 
than man as far as praise to God 
was concerned. It was indeed tlv* 



wintertime of man's creation. 

Again in Rom. 6:4 we read, 
"Therefore we are buried with Him 
by baptism unto death : that like as 
Christ was raised up from the dead 
by the glory of the Father, even 
so tve also should zvalk in newness 
oj life/' This clearly indicates that 
the choice is ours to determine whet- 
her we respond to the "law of the 
Spirit of life," in our mortal bodies. 
The draft of the Father is directed 
toward all men, and nature testifies 
eloquently that the response should 
be universal. We find that "The 
Lord is not slack concerning His 
promise, as some men count slack- 
ness ; but is long suffering to us- 
ward, not willing that any should 
perish, but that all should come to 
repentance." Let us remember that 
if we want to come forth in a resur- 
rected body some glad morning, we 
must first live a resurrected life. 
The time is now, for the "sun of 
righteousness" arose with "healing 
in His wings/' and with His coming, 
the resurrection, and the law of the 
Spirit of life- By that law, the body 
of sin must be buried that the germ 
of an eternal life might bring forth 
a new life. Jesus said, "Except a 
corn of wheat fall into the ground 
and die, it abideth alone : but if it 
die, it bringeth forth much fruit." 
His message was profoundly pro- 
phetic : His hour had come to drink 
the bitter cup — but out of that 
death, and a direct consequence of 
Calvary, was to spring forth His 

own glorified Body — the Church, 
to prepare on earth to be His ready 
Bride. It is scarce a wonder then to 
read that "Ye are bought with a 
price," for the price was Himself. 
And that is all He asks of His Bride, 
to yield up herself to His divine 
and compassionate love. 

Thus we learn that the "law of 
life" is the law of love. The same 
Spirit that led our Saviour to Cal- 
vary and the grave, and brought 
Him forth again on the glad morn- 
ing of the resurrection, now de- 
mands of us a new life — a willing 
surrender of the old life in exchange 
for the trousseau of His Heavenly 
Bride. Yes, the old man must be 
buried — buried out of sight — dor- 
mant — before the spirit can quicken 
new life out of these mortal bodies. 
If our cross seems heavy, remember 
Calvary — but don't forget the res- 
urrection — that quickening is just as 
positive and sure as the coming 
forth of nature. No adverse winds, 
or cold, or temptation, or satanic 
power shall be able to restrain the 
new life in the grave. The Scrip- 
tures end with such a glad note : 
"Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
give honor to Him : for the mar- 
riage of the Lamb is come, and His 
wife hath made herself ready." 

In the Vindicator 

God will always have much to do 
in secret with the soul, which He in- 
tends to use in public. 




Xow hush my soul, and bow thy 

In reverence to the One above, 
For vainly thou must seek for words 

If thou wouldest tell of God':? 
great love. 
Oh, who can understand such love, 

Or can explain to me. 
Why God should give His only Son 

To die upon the tree- 
For sinners as we mortals are, 

Unworthy is our name, 
Vet he would give His life for us, 

And for us suffer shame. 
His hands and feet were pierced for 

He counted not the cost. 
From river side His blood was let 

That we need not be lost. 

The priests then thought that justly 

He met a mocker's doom, 
A kindly man then took Him down 

And laid Him in His tomb. 
Three days and nights went quickly 
by, " 

Then just ere break of day 
An angel dropped down from the 

And rolled the stone away. 
Then He who'd patiently endured 

The mockery of a knave. 
Had won for us a victory 

O'er sin and o'er the grave. 
If we will truly come to Him 

Hell fill our every need. 

And there beside the Father's 
Our cause He'll surely plead. 


The true Easter theme is so very 
much thought of, in this life. The 
power of tiie ressurection is so very 
great for the christian. Do we be- 
lieve in this power ? As we think, 
read, speak, or even try to write 
just a few lines on so mysterious 
and shall we say complex a subject, 
we know there is much we do not 
understand or cannoc explain to one 
another. We must simply believe it. 
Among us we are continually try- 
ing to share a right conviction. What 
is this profound and very personal 
experience we have, known as the 
resurrection ? 

We think no words have comfor- 
ted more multitudes of people 
through times of life and death, 
than these wonderful words of our 
Saviour, "I am the resurrection and 
the life." Possibly there is no word 
used embracing what everybodv 
wants as does this word "life." We 
want to live. Is this not the way it 
should be : Was this not the way it 
was in the beginning (the creation ) ? 
We must not, we shall not question 
the origin, the divinity of our God. 
In the beginning was God, that is 
enough, we believe it. Our first 
parents wanted to live and they did 
eat. Xbah wanted to live and he 



built an Ark. Job wanted to live 
and he said, "If a man die, shall he 
live again ?" We have many more 
such examples for our learning in 
the Holy Scriptures. 

The one great example, above all 
others and embracing it all, is 
found in Christ Jesus. Our Saviour 
wanted to live, and for us He now 
lives forevermore. In the Garden of 
Gethsemane Jesus prayed to the 
Father, about the passing of that 
cup from Him, not because He 
feared death or wanted to escape 
it, but rather because of this sin 
that is in the world- Christ called 
to the Father while dying on the 
cross of Calvary, "My God, my 
God, why hast Thou forsaken me ? 
He did not cry thus because of the 
absence of God, but rather because 
having been in the flesh, He was 
now tasting death for every man. 

One thought we receive from His 
resurrection is, that we need never 
to feel alone and without God. The 
christian's message was and still is, 
this "They shall call His name Em- 
manuel, which being interpreted is, 
God with us." It is even so that we 
are together in one great continual 
and eternal immortality. In this bo- 
dy that we use for awhile, we are 
too a spiritual being — part of a spi- 
ritual life of God. 

Can we know where His islands 
lift their fronded palms in air ? We 
know we must not, shall not, drift 
beyond His love and care. But why 
do we want to live ? Is it because 

of some inward doubt in life, some 
selfish fear of death, that we desire 
a continuation of life as it is now be- 
yond the grave ? If so, our faith is 
dead, our hope is vanity, and we are 
alone and without God. We are not 
under the power of salvation, if we 
are in such a condition. 

Over and over again in this life 
we may suffer anxiety, difficulty, 
trouble and even pain. When we 
live to be older and the years add 
up, one by one those who have been 
that knew them, know them no 
more. We long for the touch of a 
hand, the sound of a voice. How 
wonderful it is to know, that our Sa- 
viour took upon himself human flesh 
and endured all these sufferings, we 
as man know. Finally, we know our 
Saviour died on the Cross, was bu- 
ried, and above all rose again. 

One thought in His resurrection 
teaches us that He could not be 
destroyed. So surely for us, when 
we have Christ in our lives, we can- 
not, shall not, be destroyed. We can 
enjoy living with one another here, 
as well as, throughout all eternity. 
May we keep the thought and the 
power of His resurrection real, like 

it is- 

John A. Skiles 

In The Vindicator. 

We need a second birth to be rea- 
dy for Christ's second coming, 

Keep thy spiritual tools ready and 
sharp and God will find thee work. 




"Jesus said unto her, I am the 
resurrection, and the life : he that 
belie veth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live : and whoso- 
ever liveth and believeth in me shall 
never die," John 1 1 :25-26. The 
black terror of death has been con- 
quered by our dear Lord. Those 
who are dead spiritually, can be 
1x)rn again and enjoy the resurrec 
tion of the righteous in Christ. 

"For the Lord himself shall des- 
cend from heaven with a shout, 
with the voice of the archangel, 
with the trump of God : and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first : then 
we which are alive and remain shall 
be caught up together with them in 
the clouds, to meet the Lord in the 
air : and so shall we ever be with the 
Lord." I Thess. 4:16-17. Our great 
reward will be a glorified, immortal 
body like our Saviour. 'The last 
enemy that shall be destroyed ib 
death," T Cor. 15:26. "But as it is 
written. Lye hath not seen, nor ear 
beard, neither have entered into the 
heart of man, the tilings which God 
hath prepared for them that love 
him/' T Cor. 2:9. 

Bro. Franklin Pierce, 
Marshall, Mich. 49068 

To realize the worth of the an- 
chor, we need to feel the storm. 

Salvation is free but it is not 
cheap, it cost the Cross on Calvary. 


It was in the early morning, 

Just at the break of day, 
Three women came with spices 

To anoint their Savior and pray. 

But lo, from the grave He is risen, 
From death, He has been set free ; 

God's angel had rolled away the 
He had won the victory. 

It was on the cross they nailed Him, 
With a spear they pierced Hia 
With a crown of thorns upon His 
head ; 
It was thus our Savior died. 

That we, a world of sinners. 
From sin might be set free : 

Redeemed by the Blood of Jesus 
On the cross of Calvary. 

He said to His Disciples 
Before He was crucified: 

"Go preach the Gospel to everyone 
Across the ocean wide." 

Go tell of the love of Jesus, 

How he died to set me free 
And that they might dwell with 
Him in Heaven 
Through all eternity. 

_ o 


Clouds of despair and disappoint- 
ment were hanging low over the 



heads of the disciples. Calvary spoke 
loudly of the dead Jesus. The tomb 
with its heavy stone in front of it, 
the Roman seal upon it, and the 
guards beside it, did not help to 
make the scene any brighter. Defeat 
seemed to rule the day. Sadness fil- 
led the hearts of the disciples, who 
thought that all their fond hopes in 
Christ had been smashed on Gol- 
gotha's brow. 

It was the third day after the 
crucifixion, and the faithful, devoted 
women were on their way to the 
tomb. They were carrying spices to 
show their devotion to their depart- 
ed Master. As they came to the se- 
pulcher, they found that the stone 
had been rolled away. So they en- 
tered the tomb, but nowhere could 
they find the body of Jesus. This 
perplexed them greatly, and in their 
perplexity, as they looked up, they 
beheld two angels in shining clothes. 
Seeing the angels caused them to be 
afraid, and they bowed their faces 
to the earth. Only a short while af- 
terward, while Mary was standing 
outside the tomb weeping, Jesus re- 
vealed Himself to her. Truly Jesus 
was alive, for Mary had spoken with 

Now the darkness and death of 
Calvary was turned into light and 
life. Jesus was alive — alive forever- 
more ! Mary saw Him. She spoke 
with Him. The disciples saw Him. 
They, too, spoke with Him. Even 
doubting Thomas had been convinc- 
ed that Jesus actually had come back 

to life, and he exclaimed, "My Lord 
and my God." It was a joyous day. 
The world was beginning to ring 
with the news of the risen Christ. 

Christ's resurrection was indeed 
a meaningful one. It was far more 
than an astounding historical event. 
It meant something to God, to Sa- 
tan, and to all mankind. The resur- 
rection of Christ opened a new era in 
God's dealing with men. We are go- 
ing to consider the great and won- 
drous meaning of the triumph of 
Christ over death, hell, and the 
grave through His glorious resur- 

After Adam and Eve sinned in 
the Garden of Eden, God began to 
move in the direction of providing 
a means whereby man would be able 
to again enjoy full fellowship with 
Him. It wasn't long until God gave 
the promise of a Redeemer, who 
should come through the seed of the 
woman, Gen. 3:15. On different oc- 
casions throughout the Old Testa- 
ment era God spoke to men and re- 
assured them of the coming of the 
Saviour. In getting Israel ready for 
His coming, God spoke to her 
through His messengers, the pro- 
phets. Time after time the prophets 
made clear predictions concerning 
the coming of the Messiah. Finally, 
John the Baptist, the last of the pro- 
phets, prepared Israel in a special 
way for the coming of Jesus. 

Jesus lived among men for thirty- 
three years and then died the most 
cruel and shameful death of the 



cross. But if the story of Jesus 
would have ended at the cross, it 
would indeed be a dark and dismal 
one. But thanks be to God, who 
made redemption available and va- 
lid for us through the triumphant 
resurrection of Christ. God's per- 
fect plan to bring men into a unbro- 
ken fellowship with Himself was 
ushered in on the triumphant note 
of the resurrection of Christ. 

God never fails to achieve His 
ends. Christ had come through vic- 
torious over every temptation. He 
was faithful to God in every act. 
Now, God, in raising Christ from 
the dead, put the devil under His 
feet. The resurrection of Christ was 
the sign to the world that God's plan 
for the salvation of men had suc- 
ceeded. It was a grand demonstra- 
tion of the omniscience and omni- 
potence of our God. 

The devil did his very worst at 
Calvary. Seemingly he had won. 
But the resurrection of Christ pro- 
ved once and forever that Satan 
could not defeat God in trying to re- 
deem lost men. 

"For to this end Christ both died, 
and rose, and revived, that he might 
be Lord both of the dead and liv- 
ing." Rom. 14:9. Christ's victory 
over Satan was clearly demonstrated 
on the first Easter morning. 
Through the triumph of Christ in 
resurrection, the power of the devil 
over the Christian is limited ; for 
Christ is the Lord of the Christian's 
life. He arose to be our Lord. His 

victorious triumph of the first East- 
er crowned Him Lord of all. We 
ought to rejoice in Christ; for 
through His resurrection Satan's 
power over us is limited. 

"But if the Spirit of him that 
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell 
m you, he that raised up Christ from 
the dead shall also quicken your 
mortal bodies by his Spirit that 
dwelleth in you," Rom. 8:11. Res- 
surrection dynamic is available for 
us in our present Christian living. 
We do not need to wait until some 
future time to be thrilled with the 
power of God at work within us. 
That is the life which we now enjoy 
in Christ Jesus. Jesus in speaking 
to Martha said, "I am the resur- 
rection, and the life : he that be- 
lieveth in me, though he were dead, 
yet shall he live,'* John 1 1 :25. This 
presents to us the aspect of future 
life with Christ. Christ arose to give 
us life now and forever. 

Fullness of joy will be ours in 
the experiences of this life as we 
keep our eyes fastened upon Christ. 
To do this demands the practical ad- 
mission that of ourselves we are un- 
able to live in full conformity to the 
will of God. This sincere and genu- 
ine confession will enable Christ 
to prove the practical significance of 
His resurrection in our behalf. 
( Continued ) 

Little faith will bring your soul 
to Heaven; great faith will bring 
Heaven to your soul. 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer 

Bethel, Pa., 19507 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



APRIL 15, 1968 

No. 8 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"For our conversation is in hea- 
ven ; from whence also we look for 
the baviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 
Who shall change our vile body, that 
it may be fashioned like unto his 
glorious body, according to the work 
nig whereby he is able even to sub- 
due all things unto himself," Phil. 
3:20-21. We cannot leave the 
^noughts concerning the resurrec- 
tion of our Lord, without meditat- 
ing upon His glorious body. How- 
ever this fact is too deep for our 
carnel mind to understand. It is 
too high and too holy for us to un- 
derstand. In fact it is actually too 
mysterious, too unreal for our pre- 
sent sphere to understand. 

We cannot deny that our present 
body is vile, yes it is earthly, sen- 
sual and devilish. Our present body 
has it's origin from the earth, it has 
risen from things earthly and it is 
sustained by things earthly. Howev- 
er dear Reader, we each can have a 
glorious hope. Our future destiny 
need not be the corruption of this 
cirth. "As we have borne the image 
of the earthlv, we shall also bear the 

image of the heavenly. Now this I 
say, brethren, that flesh and blood 
cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; 
neither doth corruption inherit in- 
corruption," 1 Cor. 15:49-50. We 
need not close our destiny in cor- 
ruption. We each have an opppor- 
tunity to bear the image of the hea- 
venly. However this will not come 
through a body of flesh and blood, 
it must come through a glorious 

Our Lord and Saviour proved 
this. Man was able to inflict, abuse 
and entomb His fleshly body, but 
all the powers of the earth were not 
able to contain His glorious body. 
Dear Reader, He is coming to earth 
again to give a glorious body to all 
those who are His. Just when we 
do not know. Exactly how we do 
not know, but we do know that He 
i? coming some day. For whom ? 
Those who love and serve Him, 
those who accept His atoning blood 
^hat they may be reconciled unto 
God. We all have sinned and there- 
fore were banished from the pre- 
sence of God. Christ removes this 
stain of sin and therefore we can 
again come into the presence of God 


"And that ye put on the new man, 
which after God is created in right- 
eousness and true holiness/' Eph- 
4 :24. Our old man is earthly, sen- 
sual and devilish. Through Christ 
we can cover this old man and put 
on the new man, which righteous- 
ness and holiness. Can you grasp 
the vast contrast in our different 
bodies ? How fervently are we la- 
boring to put on righteousness and 
true holiness ? Christ taught us, 
while here upon the earth, what 
righteousness and true holiness 
were, are we thus serving Him ? 
The New Testament gives many de- 
tails of the difference of the old man 
and the new man. We each know 
and understand much of the old 
man. How much are we trying to 
know and understand of the New 
man ? 

"Lie not one to another, seeing 
that ye have put off the old man 
with his deeds ; and have put on the 
new man, which is renewed in 
knowledge after the image of him 
that created him," Col. 3 :9-10. We 
know that lying, in word, deed or 
impression, is one of the greatest 
weaknesses of the old man. Do we 
acknowledge this ? If we have ac- 
cess to something so much better, 
the new man, why not put that on ? 
The entire knowledge of the new 
man is so much nobler, yes it is the 
very image of our Creator. To what 
extent have we attained unto this 
new man ? If the reaching of this 
goal is far from us, why is this true ? 

From God's Word we gather that 
true happiness, perpetual happiness, 
eternal happiness is attained only in 
the glorious body. The glorious bo- 
dy, it's state, it's virtues and it's 
superiority can hardly be imagined 
in our carnal nature. Why would 
any person be satisfied with a car- 
nal, vile body ? Why not labor at 
all times and in all ways to, put on 
the new man, the new ways and the 
new methods ? In closing please re- 
fer again to the beginning of our 
text, "our conversation is in heaven." 
Why ? because that is where we are 
aiming to go, that is the home of 
our glorious body, that is the home 
of our Lord and Saviour and there 
we can truly behold and worship the 
God of Heaven. 


We are approaching the season 
of the year that we will be reminded 
to honor father and mother. It is 
recorded in God's Word as the first 
commandment with promise, of well 
being and long life upon the earth. 
It is given to us many times in God's 
j Word, to honor father and mother. 
j May we not let worldly customs get 
,us away from God's Word, under 
Christ the man is the head of the 
woman. I always believed, we that 
were raised in a christian home, 
could never repay the debt of gra- 
titude we owe to our christian pa- 
rents. What a blessing for children, 


when father and mother are united 
and do their best for the good of 
their children. Where both spiritu- 
al and temporal needs are supplied 
in abundance. 

Christian love is the way to have 
peace and union, which brings forth 
happiness in the home. When all 
members of a family are willing to 
fulfil their obligations to the Lord in 
the home, there will be well-being 
and union. It is a blessed memory to 
me, of mother preparing the table 
with the abundance of the temporal 
needs of life. Then father came 
with the spiritual needs of food for 
our never dying souls. To have pa- 
rents who were filled and over-flow- 
ing with the fruits of the Spirit is in- 
deed a great blessing. 

True christian parents are con- 
cerned about the temporal and spi- 
ritual welfare of their children. For- 
ty years ago I took three boys eighty 
miles to see their mother, whom 
they did not see for many years. As 
we were traveling home these boys 
sang, from the depth of their hearts 
"You'll never miss your mother un- 
til she is gone." How they appre- 
ciated what seemed to me to be so 
little, because they were put away 
from home when they were very 
small. Today there are many great 
blessings unappreciated. Through 
Moses, God commanded honor for 
parents; our Lord, Jesus Christ, 
renewed that command. The apos- 
tle Paul reminded us that we shall 
obey this God given command. 

True christians are concerned a- 
bout the needs of their aged parents 
and labor to make their latter days 
happy days. When I sometimes 
think of the aged, I am impressed 
with the thoughts worn and torn 
from the struggles and hardships of 
life's pathway. God's Word tells 
us, every man shall love his father 
and mother. The ravens and eagles 
shall pick and eat at the eye, that 
mocketh and despiseth their parents. 
"Harken unto thy father that begat 
thee, and despise not thy mother 
when she is old," Prov. 23 :22. Paul 
said, Obedience to parents is right 
and well pleasing unto God. Have 
we reached a standard of Christian- 
ity as great as our fore-parents ? 
What the world needs today is more 
true christian fathers and mothers. 
Why is it that parents, who have 
done much for their children often 
ar erefused, a little help when need- 

We are living in a day that many 
have no time for their aged parents. 
This condition also exists among 
many professing christian people. 
As we do it to the least of our breth- 
ren, we do it unto our Lord. It may 
be well for us to meditate about 
what happened to the children, who 
made fun and mocked an aged man, 
because he had no hair on his head. 
Disrespect and mockery merit an 
evil reward. God's Word teaches us 
to reverence old age. Disobedience 
and disrespect bring bitter memor- 
ies, shame, remorse and a sad inner- 



Taneytown, Md., April 15, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

itance. I believe we should not 
place hardships upon hardships, but 
rather bear ye one another's burdens 
and so fulfil the law of Christ. 

We are not to be forgetful hear- 
ers but rather obedient unto God's 
Word. Obedience is better than sa- 
crifice. At many of our so-called 
churches today, those who believed 
in the fundamental principles of the 
Gospel are resting in the cemetery. 
I do not believe anyone has or had 
parents who did not make mistakes 
in life's pathway. It is wonderful to 
have been blessed with parents who 
others have expressed, They have 
done much for their family and 
treated those around them better 
than themselves. I realize there are 
many who do not appreciate their 
christian fathers and mothers. To 
be blessed with christian parents 

leaves precious memories to a chris- 
tian. Some day we are going to meet 
a just God, who knows all things. 
Have we washed our robes and 
made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb ? 

The godly mother of Samuel 
prayed for her son before his birth. 
He had a remarkable call in the ser- 
vice of the Lord in his boyhood 
days. He ministered before the Lord 
in his youth, and grew to become a 
great judge of Israel. The mother of 
Timothy was a great mother in the 
Lord, her influence helped him to 
become a great faithful man of God. 
May we not let the traditions of the 
human family get us away from 
God's Word. Quench not the Spirit 
but obey the Holy Bible. Be not 
ashamed to stand for Christ in this 
sinful and adulterous generation. 
Great faithful men of God were de- 
termined they should continue in 
their work for the Lord and never 
lay their armour down. The lives 
of true christian fathers and mothers 
are filled and overflowing with the 
goodness of God. 

Our fore-parents poured out the 
great blessing of God to others. It is 
sad tto hear of those who will not re- 
ceive and appreciate the blessings 
of God in this life. Those who are 
filled with the good and Holy Spirit, 
feel sorry for the evil and the disre- 
spect shownfeeble and aged christian 
parents, Christians believe in deeds 
of kindness and words of love. Obe- 
dience to God's Word will never 


bring regret. All have made mistakes 
and came short of the glory of God, 
throughout life's pathway. 

Through Christ, God commanded, 
Honour thy father and mother for 
he that curseth father or mother, let 
him die the death, Matt. 15 :4. Some 
day we shall reap from the seed we 
have sown. The light of the world 
is Jesus, come to the light, It is shin- 
ing for thee. May we take heed to 
the call of God each day. We that 
have christian parents laid to rest, 
owe respect and honor, proving by 
our lives that we appreciate their 
works for us. We cannot fully repay 
the debt of gratitude we owe. May 
we respect, honor, and obey God's 
commandments, in this evil day. 
May we be a bright and shining 
light in this dark and sinful world. 
Bro. J F. Marks 
Rt. 3, York, Pa. 17402 


The church of Satan that we are 
hearing so much about these days, 
is no more, no less than a front, 
screening Satan's real objective of 
taking over all religions. Satan does- 
n't want us to recognize just what 
his aim is yet. If we think that he 
will try to build a church under the 
caption of his own name, our think- 
ing is twisted. Serpents are too 
wise for that. Christ bade us be 
wise as serpents — Matt. 10:16- 

Satan made a big fool of himself 
when he broke with God. and will 

have all eternity to regret it. He is 
guarding his actions much closer 
now. He knows that his only hope 
to escape the fire is to overthrow 
God. This he tried once; as in Rev. 
12 :7-9, when with an army of fallen 
angels he tried overthrowing God 
and got himself thrown right out 
of Heaven, Rev. 12:12. The next 
time Satan tries this trick his army 
will be numberless "as the sand of 
the sea," Rev. 20:8. Then as now, 
Satan chooses men and women who 
are willing to break with God. That 
is why he has chosen Godless, 
Christless, Bibleless religion as his 
allies, who also have no hope other 
than to overthrow God. 

We read in God's word just how 
Satan intends to operate. He moves 
right into the Godless, Christless, 
Bibleless churches and takes over. 
Listen to II Thess. 2 :3-4, "Let no 
man deceive you by any means ; for 
that clay shall not come except there 
come a falling away first, and that 
come a falling away first, and that 
man of sin be revealed, the son of 
perdition \zvho op pose th and exalt eth 
himself above all that is called God, 
or that is ivor shipped, so that he as 
God sit t eth in the temple of God 
showing himself that he is God>" 

Satan is not only impersonating 
God. but through the willingness of 
his subjects, "the fallen from grace,'* 
inacts laws of his own, by declaring 
that God is dead, that Christ was no 
different from any other man, or 
that the Bible is not the inspired 


word of God. This gives Satan the 
power that he is looking for, which 
will eventually cover the whole 
earth. He will cause all men both 
great and small, rich and poor, free 
and bond, to bow to his will or take 
the consequences, Rev. 13:16. The 
Saints of old dared to take the con- 

Satan's first move in taking over 
the modern church came from a 
theological seminary, where God 
was declared to be dead, and in 
black robes they proceeded to bury 
Him. And now from the high coun- 
cils of religion comes this declara- 
tion that the Bible is no longer ac- 
cepted as the inspired word of God. 
They are getting away with this 
through defectors. 

There is the EXCEPTION in 
all religious bodies, "the remnant." 
Not even an angel of light can de- 
ceive these, II Cor. 2:14. These are 
the elect of God, Matt. 24 :24. Satan 
cannot stop them from following 
Christ ; they fear neither the den ot 
lions, the firey furnace, the guillo- 
tine, or the gas chamber. They are 
the salt of the earth. Oh, if Sodom 
could have had a few more of them ! 

So Satan, you can take your lit- 
tle make believe church ; it is kin- 
dergarten to God's elect, and only 
a fool could be deceived by it. 

Elder James F. Swallow 
6560 Sonoma Mt. Road 
Santa Rosa, California 



All persons planning on attending 
General Conference are urged to 
make early reservations. Please 
state number of adults and children. 
All children will be housed with 
their parents. Dormatories will be 
used for couples and single adults 

Those who desire the same cabin 
accomodations as they had four 
years ago, should so request. Pri- 
vate cabins are available for a small 
fee per person per night. 

Send all requests for reservations 
to : Foster B. Schaffer, Route 3, 
Box 323, Gaithersburg, Md. 20760; 
or Lloyd Reed, Route 1, Bethel, Pa. 

We, the Northern Lancaster coun 
ty Dunkard Brethren, plan to have 
our Lovefeast at Lititz on Sunday, 
May 19, with all-day services start- 
ing at 9:30. A hearty invitation is 
extended to all who can attend- 

Susanna B. Johns 

I want to thank all who remem- 
bered me in my recent illness with : 
cards, letters, gifts, and especially 
for the prayers that were offered up 
in my behalf. May God bless each 
and every one. Also I want to thank 
those who came to visit me. 
In His name, 
Alma B. Meade 


Wauseon, Ohio 
The Lord willing, the Communion 
service at West Fulton will be on 
Saturday evening, May 18. There 
will be services all-day on Saturday. 
You are welcome to these services. 
Sister Leola Beck, Cor. 



Jesus asked this question three 
times in order to direct Peter to 
look within himself. Each of us 
might substitute our own name in 
place of Peter's, and the question 
would still apply. Let us look within 
and apply this test question and then 
take a personal inventory. We us- 
ually think about personal inven- 
tories at the time of the New Year, 
but I think it is well to do so on any 
occasion and to do so quite fre- 

People ask questions for various 
purposes. Teachers ask questions of 
pupils in order to arouse interest, in 
order to provoke them to thought, 
in order to cause them to think con- 
cerning some particular subject that 
they have in mind. A teacher in ask- 
ing examination questions is not 
seeking to find information for him 
self. He is seeking to direct the pu- 
pil to think inwardly as to what he 
may have learned concerning a cer- 
tain matter. 

When God appeared to A flam in 

the Garden of Eden and asked for 
him He wasn't seeking information 
as to where Adam was hiding. He 
knew all about that. He was trying 
to direct Adam to realize where he 
was and to locate himself. When Ja- 
cob wrestled with the angel all night 
at the Brook Jabbok the angel final- 
ly said, "What is thy name ?" The 
angel asked the question not because 
he didn't know Jacob's name, but to 
remind him that "Jacob" means "the 
deceitful one," that his name refers 
to one who hasn't lived right. Then 
the angel gave him another name. 

When God found Elijah at Mt. 
Horeb, sitting there resting, He ask- 
ed him, "What are you doing here ?" 
God knew what he was doing, but 
He wanted to arouse him to the fact 
that he was sitting while there was 
work to be done, that he was brood- 
ing while a message needed to be 

Has our life been one of laxness, 
of sitting by idling away our time, 
perhaps occupying ourselves with 
things that are not essential, and al- 
lowing the more essential things to 
pass by undone ? Have our attitude, 
our worship, and our love been an 
honor to God, or have we been pri- 
marily engrossed with formality 
and procedure ? Do we have a re- 
ligion just at times of worshin and 
not at other times ? 

Christians need questions asked of 
them in order to make them think. 
So do sinners. It is very easy to 
become listless, to inst become 



thoughtless. Sometimes it seems that 
the American people in particular 
give very little thought to spiritual 
things. Many people are well satis- 
fied to let the preacher preach any- 
thing he wi,ll, their only response 
being, "Well that's all right." And 
they continue to live thoughtlessly 
the same old way. Christians need 
to be stirred to thinking. One reason 
people become engrossed in the af- 
fairs of this world is that they do 
not stop to think- They do not an- 

We need to ask ourselves the 
question, "Lovest thou me ? Have 
we learned to love Jesus and to man- 
ifest that love in a thoughtful way? 
Perhaps one of the greatest sins 
of Christians is the sin of careless- 
ness. "How shall we escape, if we 
neglect so great salvation ?" Or do 
we procrastinate, hoping to do it 
some other time ? Lulling us to 
sleep is one of the devil's tricks. 
There is nothing seriously wrong 
with sleeping, but how it draws us 
away from Christ when we ought 
to be busy thinking ! 

There are other questions that we 
might place beside the one being 
discussed. We might ask, "When 
did I last read the Bible ?" "When 
did I last pray ?" "When did I 
last give testimony ?" "When did I 
last witness to some needy soul ?" 
We may ask even some personal 
questions concerning our own ex- 
perience such as, "Am I really 
saved ?" "Am I sure of mv salva- 

tion ?" "Am I positive that if the 
Lord would come today I would go 
with Him to be in the glory world ?" 
"Where would I stand if the trum- 
pet were to sound in the next five 
minutes ?" It would be well to think 
about these questions often. 

But the most important question 
is, "Lovest thou me ?" Then, too, 
what is our motive for loving- 
Christ ? Jesus would say, "If you 
do love Me, why do you love Me ?" 
One time we confessed Christ. Why 
did we do it ? Is that motive still 
valid ? Is it appropriate to continue 
our Christian experience by the 
same motivation ? Why did we con- 
fess Christ in the first place ? What 
made us willing to go forward, re- 
ceive instructions, accept water 
baptism, and make our vows ? 
Should the same motive be a part 
of our thinking ? We became mem- 
bers of whatever church it might 
be, accepted its standards, doctrines, 
principles, and the teachings for 
which it stands. Are the motives 
that we had at that time still valid, 
or have they changed ? Do the 
principles change that are laid down 
for us in the Scriptures ? 

When I pray, why do I pray ? 
What is the purpose of prayer ? Is 
it that I feel that it is my duty, that 
I ought to pray once a day, or do I 
pray when I am in particular need 
or maybe facing some trial or cat- 
astrophe ? Is our prayer for selfish 
purposes, for ourselves, or do we 
pray that we might be helpful to 


others; that we might glorify God? 
Might our motivation be a combina- 
tion of these ? If so, is it still valid ? 

I wonder whether we shouldn't 
test our motives. Isn't that what Je- 
sus was interested in doing when 
He asked of Peter the third time, 
"Lovest thou me ?" He said in effect 
"If you do, why do you love me, 
Peter ? Is it because you have been 
identified with the group of men 
who in a short while have more or 
less been able to accomplish great 
things in this world ? Or is it a 
deep sense of love that you have 
for Me as Christ ?" 

Perhaps that brings us to the 
third point in looking within — test- 
ing our love. Is the expression and 
testimony that we give genuine, or 
is it superficial ? Is it from the 
heart or is it from the head and 
mind ? Is there any sense of hypo- 
crisy in our expression of love ? Do 
we honestly love God ? We say we 
do. When a parent wants the love 
of a child to be expressed the parent 
takes the child in his arms and holds 
him for a while and sings to him 
and they sing and talk together, and 
then they just sit and love. Have we 
ever loved God like that ? Can we 
love God only in activity ? Can we 
love God only in expressional 
things ? Do we ever just sit and 
love ? I wonder if God doesn't get 
lonesome for our love, for us to just 
sit and think about Him and His 
goodness and then allow this love 
to grow within our hearts and our 

lives. That's what brings about the 
transformation of people. It's when 
His love begins to flow through us 
and we begin to respond. Sometimes 
I think the art of meditation and 
waiting has been well-nigh lost. We 
are so active and so full of duties, 
at least we feel we are so, that we 
constantly must be on the move. We 
ought to take time just to look ato 
Christ and worship. 

Do we love God merely that we 
may escape hell ? There should be a 
higher motive. It is interesting to 
know that the Lord Jesus said that 
not everyone that saith unto me, 
"Lord, Lord/' shall enter into the 
kingdom of God. Only certain ones 
will enter — those who do His will. 
Are we in that class ? Love must be 
more than words. Words are empty 
unless they are filled with mean- 
ing — unless they come from the 
heart. To make a resolution is fine, 
but we must have more. We must 
have love for God. 

To love God truly requires a new 
heart. The old nature is evil. It's in- 
clined to sin and iniquity. Yes, we 
are sinners in our very nature. We 
cannot love God until we have a 
change of heart, a new heart. The 
old heart is constantly deceitful and 
desperately wicked. "Who can know 
it ?" the Scripture says. It is un- 
manageable. In fact, it is enslaved 
to the devil ; it gives one much 
trouble. But the new heart does not 
come by resolution, or change of at- 
titude, or bv a certain decision that 



you or I may make. The new heart 
is a heart that is born from above. 
Jesus said, "Marvel not that I said 
unto thee, ye must be born again." 
It is a heart that God gives. The 
prophet said that the Lord will take 
a stony heart out of us and give us a 
new heart. It requires supernatural 
power to do that. You and I cannot 
do it for ourselves. We cannot truly 
love God until His love is born with 
in us, until He gives us a new heart. 
It is so easy for us to be deceived 
that I think a frequent careful exam- 
ination is in order. Let us make 
certain of our standing before God. 
Are you sure that you love God ? 
"Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou 
me ?" Is the love of God flowing 
out through us to our fellow men 
and to the world ? Can the world 
see the love of God through us ? 
J. J. Hostetler in Christian Monitor 


PART 12 

After the "FALL" of man, and 
after the first four Dispensations, 
we find, God in His mercy began to 
prepare and lead a people, His cal- 
led out, from the kingdom of this 
world, or from other people, a sep- 
arate people, for his kingdom. We 
should ever be mindful of the fact, 
that God's Word teaches us that 
God's kingdom, in its nature is Spi- 

ritual and separate from the king- 
dom's of the world. 

As we follow, the Bible account 
of God's doings, we are made to be- 
lieve that He designed to prepare 
the way for man's Redemption and 
Reconciliation, (after his fall) 
through His Son Jesus Christ. That 
people became the children of Is- 
rael, whom God allowed to have a 
King and become a fleshly kingdom. 
For centuries, God watched over 
and protected this people, from their 
enemies, but when they forsook 
Him and became idolators ; His 
Glory left the Temple and He gave 
them over to their enemies. 

Let us follow Israel, until God 
allowed them to have a King and 
an earthly kingdom. Remember God 
said, "And ye shall be unto me a 
kingdom of priests, and an holy na- 
tion," Exod. 19:6. Follow them... 
through the descendants of three 
of the tribes, Gad, Reuben and Ma- 
nasseh, half tribe of the son of Jo- 
seph. The Word says, "Unto them 
were given the kingdom of Sihon 
and the kingdom of Og." 

NOTE : The account, as given by 
Moses. Num. 32:29-33, "And Mo- 
ses said unto them, If the children 
of Gad and the children of Reuben 
will pass with you over Jordan, ev- 
ery man armed to battle, before the 
Lord, and the land shall be sub- 
dued before you ; then ye shall give 
them the land of Gilead for the 
possession : But if they will not pass 
over with you armed, they shall 



have possessions among you in the 
land of Canaan. 

"And the children of Gad and the 
children of Reuben answered, say- 
ing, As the Lord hath said unto thy 
servants, so will we do. We will pass 
over armed before the Lord into 
the land of Canaan, that the posses- 
sion of our inheritance on this 
Jordan may be ours. And Moses 
gave unto them, even to the children 
of Gad, and to the children of Reu- 
ben, and unto half the tribe of Ma- 
nasseh the son of Joseph, the king- 
dom of Sihon king of the Amorites, 
and the kingdom of Og king of Ba- 
shan, the land, with the cities there- 
of in the coasts, even the cities of 
the country round about." 

God through Moses is keeping his 
covenant, with the fathers, to give 
them the land of Canaan. God con- 
firms their territory and the boun- 
daries of their land in Deut. 3:12- 
13: and Joshua 13:1-15, showing 
an inheritance was to be given to 
the other nine tribes and the other 
half tribe of Manasseh, save to "Le- 
vi" He gave non inheritance ; the 
sacrifices of the Lord God of Israel 
made by fire are their inheritance ; 
as he said unto them," Verses 13-14. 

In the clays of Joshua, who suc- 
ceeded Moses as God's chosen lead- 
er of His people, we record seven 
items, events, Historical account of 
the children of Israel, in his day, 
concerning the "Fifth Dispensation" 
First, there was the invasion of the 
land, losh. 1 :5. Second, The fall of 

Jericho, Josh. 6. Third, The Battle 
at Ai, and Israel at Ebal and Geri- 
zim, chapters 7 and 8. The other 4 
items are, "The conquest of the 
South, The conquest of the North," 
and the list of kings smitten. The di- 
vision of the land, the appointment 
of the cities of refuge, and the Fare- 
well address and death of Joshua. 

The leading topic of the book of 
Joshua is, the conquest and division 
of the land of Canaan. 

Before the death of Joshua the 
people promised him that they 
would serve the Lord God, Josh. 
24:13-14. After Joshua's death, in 
the days of the Judges, they took 
Hebron, but some of the Canaanites 
were yet left. God sent an angel to 
rebuke His people, at Bochim, shew- 
ing the wickedness of the new gene- 
ration after Joshua, and their pun- 
ishment, Judges 2:1-2. The Word 
records that they buried Joshua, 
"And also all that generation were 
gathered unto their fathers : and 
there arose another generation after 
them, which knew not the Lord, nor 
yet the works which he had done 
for Israel," Josh. 2:10. And we find 
that this new generation forsook the 
Lord, by following other gods, so 
the anger of the Lord was hot a- 
gainst them whereever they went. 

After this, God raised up, Debor- 
ah, Barak, Gideon and others, to de- 
liver Israel out of the hands of their 
enemies. However they were op- 
pressed, and they cried out to God. 
God in His mercy again pitied them 



as they repented. Nevertheless they 
served the Philistines forty years. 

In this we have an example of 
God's unchanging law. Gal. 6 :7-8, 
"Be not deceived; God is not mock- 
ed : for whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he also reap. For he that 
soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh 
reap corruption ; but he that soweth 
to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap 
life everlasting/' In those days, all 
these things happened to Israel, and 
more, and when we come to the end 
of the days of the Judges, we learn, 
that there was no fleshly King in 
Israel. God who is a Spirit led and 
ruled over His people. "Every man 
did that which was right in his own 
eyes/' Judges 21 :25. 

The book of Judges gives the his- 
tory of Israel, during the time of the 
fourteen Judges. We think of these 
in three different periods. First the 
period immediately after the death 
of Joshua ; Second the period of the 
seven apostates : Six Sevitudes, and 
Civil War ; Third, the period of con- 
fusion and Anarchy. The Book of 
Judges may be compared, as a com- 
panion Book, with the Book of Gal- 
ations. Let us compare the relapse 
of Israel into idolatry, with the 
backsliding of the Galatian Church 
into ceremonialism. 

We note: "Character Studies," 
in those days, such as Deborah, Gi- 
deon, Jephtha and Sampson. God 
rose up also Ruth and finally Sam- 
uel in Israel. Also there was Han- 
nah, Eli and the sins of his sons. 

God reveals to Samuel the destruc- 
tion of Eli's house. Israel is again 
overcome by the Philistines. The 
"Ark" of God is taken. Hophni and 
Phineas are slain. Eli hearing the 
tidings falls backward and his neck 

The prayer of the righteous 

changes things. Samuel prayes and 

' the Philistines are discomfited. By 

1 the occasion of the ill government 

I of Samuel's sons the Isralites ask 

| for a king. We have reason to be- 

| lieve that God did not want them 

to be like other Nations and set up 

a World-Kingdom. 

Samuel warns them how their 
j king would rule over them. I-Sam. 
8:18-22, "And ye shall cry out in 
that day because of your king which 
ye shall have chosen you; and the 
Lord will not hear you in that day." 
"Nevertheless the people refused 
to obey the voice of Samuel ; and 
they said, Nay; but we will have a 
king over us ; That we also may 
be like all the nations ; and that our 
king may judge us, and go out be- 
fore us, and fight our battles." 

This reminds us of some pro- 
fessed followers of Christ today, 
' attempting to follow Him, yet striv- 
ing to be like the world, looking to 
secular Government to solve all 
their problems, rather than trust- 
ing God. "And Samuel heard all 
the words of the people, and he re- 
hearsed them in the ears of the Lord. 
And the Lord said to Samuel, har- 
ken unto their voice, and make them 



a king." God did not at that time 
forsake His people Israel, but still 
recognized them in their earthly 
kingdom, (a kingdom of flesh) a- 
mong the kingdoms of this world. 
God had not yet set up His Spiritual 
kingdom, "which shall never be des- 
troyed," Dan. 2 :44. 

Let us now follow the kingdom of 
Israel, throughout the time of their 
reign on the earth until they lost it 
and were carried away into Babylon, 
Nebuchadnezzar's kingdom. Note : 
Israel's first earthly king, Saul. God 
revealed to Samuel, Saul's coming 
and his appointment to the kingdom, 
or kingship, and also his "anoint- 
ing," 1-Sam. 9:15-17; 1-Sam. 10:1. 

"And when Samuel saw Saul, the 
Lord said unto him, Behold the man 
whom I spake to thee of ! This same 
shall reign over my people." "Never- 
theless Samuel did not yet tell Saul 
the matter of the kingdom." 

While God allowed his people to 
become an earthly kingdom and 
have a king, yet it seems it was not 
his will, from the following verses. 
1-Sam. 10:17-19, "And Samuel cal- 
led the people together unto the 
Lord to Mizpeh ; And said unto the 
children of Israel, Thus saith the 
Lord God of Israel, I brought up 
Israel out of Egypt, and delivered 
you out of the hand of the Egyp- 
tians, and out of all kingdoms, and 
of them that oppressed you : And ye 
have this day rejected your God, 
who himself saved you out of all 
vour adversaries and vour tribula- 

tions'; and ye have said unto him, 
Nay, but set a king over us. 

Now therefore present yourselves 
before the Lord by your tribes, and 
by your thousands." We do no 4 : 
wonder that God did not want His 
people to have an earthly, fleshly, 
kingdom, for we hear Christ saying, 
who is the son of God that His 
kingdom, the "kingdom of heaven," 
is "not of this world," Jno. 18:36. 
Nevertheless, we find that God pre- 
served and led His earthly people, 
when they would obey Him, until 
such a time, that He would set up 
His spiritual everlasting kingdom, 
for all those who would accept it. 

Samuel then tells Saul the "man- 
ner of the kingdom," and after he is 
confirmed they renew the kingdom. 
1 - Sam. 11 : 1 2 - 15; This, Samuel, 
"wrote it into a book and laid it up 
before the Lord." Hence Saul was 
"made king in Gilgal, before the 
Lord ; and there they sacrificed sac- 
rifices of peace offerings before the 
Lord ; and there Saul and all the 
men of Israel rejoiced greatly." 

Saul enters into kingship, 1- 
Chron. 14 :47. But it wasn't long un- 
til God rent the kingdom from him, 
1-Chron. 15 :28 ; 28:16-17, and gave 
it to David. 2-Chron. 3:9-10, "So 
do God to Abner, and more also, 
except, as the Lord hath sworn to 
David, even so I do to him ; To 
translate the kingdom from the 
house of Saul, and to set up the 
throne of David over Israel a n d 



over Judah, from Dan even to Beer- 

In our next article we will discuss 
the kingdom in the house of David, 
to the time the kingdom was divid- 

Bro. Wm. Root 

1612-Morphy Street 

Great Bend, Kansas. 67530 


"What shall I do then with Jesus 
which is called Christ ?" Matt. 27 : 

Pilate is at the one end of the 
large porch called the Pavement, on 
his judgment seat, dressed in a scar- 
let robe — one of the most attractive 
uniforms of the day. Standing near 
we see Jesus, alone and friendless ; 
without anyone to accompany Him, 
or to petition for Him, or to repre- 
sent His case. Surrounding Him 
are scribes, chief priests, elders, 
Pharisees, the mob — all shouting 
and crying out against Him. 

The judge wanted to do some- 
thing great this day. And the oppor- 
tunity was at hand. Let us note 
three things as we consider this 
question : "What shall I do then 
with Jesus which is called Christ ?" 

First, we see the peculiar charac- 
ter of the prisoner. Though he too 
was a Jew, He completely convinced 
Pilate that He was innocent of the 
charges of the other Jews whe were 
present. A very slight examination 

revealed to Pilate that it was all a 
put-up job on the part of the Jews 
who were crying for His crucifixion 
The conviction that Christ was a 
just man was confirmed when his 
wife related her dream, then pleaded 
that he have nothing to do with this 
just man. His conviction was again 
strengthened when he sent Jesus to 
Herod for judgment, and Herod re- 
turned Him without making any 
charges against Him. The governor 
was convinced that only hypocrisy 
and enmity motivated the people to 
bring this prisoner to him. 

Now they cried out, "If thou let 
this man go thou art not Ceasar's 
friend," Never had he heard such 
remarks from Jews. They had never 
been so zealous for Caesar. It was 
another indication of their hypo- 

Pilate then attempted to release 
Him. He thought of a scheme, a 
plan that might work. I'll set before 
the people the worst robber I can 
find — one the people would fear to 
have loose because of his dangerous 
character. He'd be liable to meet 
any of these men some evening and 
kill them in order to rob them. He 
has scourged the community with 
his episodes, broken into houses, and 
scared women and children. No one 
would want Barabbas to be free. I'll 
work it that way. 

Before him Christ stood, innocent. 
No real charge could be found ag- 
ainst Him. He was guileless and 
without sin, perfect in humanity, 



perfect as God's Son ; ready to be of 
some good to all. 

Next we want to notice the ans- 
wer to Pilate's question, "What 
shall I then do with Jesus which is 
called Christ ?" The crowd accused 
Pilate of being disloyal to the em- 
peror. The accusation cut deeply. 
The governor was concerned about 
public relations and those people 
to whom he was responsible as gov- 

If I let Him go and make these 
people unhappy they'll report me 
to the emperor and he'll make an in- 
vestigation. Pilate knew that his 
past life and activities as governor 
were not too clear, not too honorable 
and he didn't care to have them 
brought to light at this time by any 
investigation the emperor might 
make. He was in a predicament. He 
had allowed his evil ways, his sins, 
and his wrongs to lead him off the 
right path as the governor of the 
people. He found himself caught in 
his own trap. He wanted to be just. 
He wanted even more to save his 
face, to save his reputation. He 
wanted to save his integrity in the 
eyes of the people. He wanted to 
save his office, his financial support. 
In fact, he wanted to save ereything 
that concerned his reputation and 

How true that is of every one of 
us ! We often find ourselves in pre- 
dicaments, and the first thought that 
we have in answer to our problem 
is to save our face in the eves of 

the people, to save our position, and 
our prestige. Can it be possible that 
men will stoop to low things in or- 
der to save their face ? Is it possible 
that men and women become so en- 
snarled in the evil ways of this 
world that material and earthly 
things take priority over the spiri- 
tual and the right ? 

Pilate was an a trap. The sins and 
the wrongs that he had committed 
drove him farther into sin. There is 
no escape from an evil trap that we 
have laid and prepared for ourselves 
and have become caught in. One 
lie will follow another, another evil 
deed must support the previous one. 
The governor became a slave to his 
past, and the people were now the 
instrument of his punishment. Fi- 
nally, in desperation, he called for a 
basin of water and dramatically 
washed his hands in front of the 

"Se thou to it ; I will have nothing 
to do with it. It is your matter." 
But we can't wash away our sins 
with water. 

The third and last thing we want 
to note is that an indulgent present 
deprives us of future privileges. We 
are now conditioning ourselves for 
tomorrow. We are now laying the 
groundwork for the privileges that 
shall be ours in the future. 

How true this is in every walk of 
life ! Take health, for example. 
Your health in the future depends 
on what you do today — the way you 
eat and the care that vou crive to 



your bodies. It is true in education. 
The training and preparation of to- 
day determine the product and re- 
sult of your life in the days that are 
to follow. The way you spend the 
hours "of today determines the char- 
acter that you will manifest to the 
world tomorrow. The money that 
you save today By your thrift and 
care determines some of the privil- 
eges you will have in the world to- 
morrow. You cannot build character 
in a day. Rome was not built in a 
day; neither has any great charac- 
ter come into exi stance in a moment 
of time. 

The tenor of our ordinary lives 
from morning to night determines 
the quality of our life in the world 
of tomorrow. How we live in the or- 
dinary moment determines how we 
will respond when we meet the cru- 
cial or exceptional experiences of 
life. You have seen someone con- 
fronted with a great crucial hour. 
When he comes out victoriously, 
having surmounted his problem, you 
think, Wasn't that wonderful ? His 
strength wasn't suddenly created. 
He had prepared previously. 

Pilate, too, had prepared pre- 
viously. Now he was trying to save 
his face with all the Jews, the elders, 
the priests — .to save his face with 
the entire crowd. In a desperate at- 
tempt he delivered Jesus to them 
and allowed Barabbas to go free. 
But it wasn't long until the very 
same Jews went to the emperor 
with complaints about some other 

deeds of Pilate. The emperor initi- 
ated an investigation and discovered 
Pilate's evillife. Pilate, according to 
the best authorities in history, was 
banished ; and there in the lonely 
hours of his banishment he took his 
life — a tragic ending of his own faul 
ty preparations for life. 

There is a disabling power in sin 
that weakens us in the moment 
when we need all our strength and 
vitality to meet life and mak our de- 
cisions. David was a man after 
God's own heart. He wanted to 
build a house for God. But God told 
him, "You're a man of war ; you 
have much bloodshed in your past. 
I'll raise up another for this task, 
even your son Solomon." David was 
disabled by his past. 

How many times can we look 
back and see where the past has 
ruined our present ! And perhaps 
our present will ruin our future. 
The disgrace of sin leaves us scar- 
red and stained and hinders us from 
doing our very best. Our decisions 
and choices today in answer to ques- 
tions such as this, determine our to- 
morrow. "What shall I do then 
with Jesus ? If we decide properly 
today, we can enjoy the privilege of 
the power and grace of Christ to- 
morrow and meet the future with 
faith and purpose. 

The experiences of those who 
have chosen wrongly verifies this 
principle. Some people have chosen 
the wrong vocations, the wrong 
jobs, the wrong place to work. Some 


times they are legitimate in them- 
selves, and yet they have limited 
people's growth in Christian life and 
service. Wrong choices have been 
made as to companions, marriage 
relations and organizations that one 
may become assiciated with. Many a 
person has had a shallow and disap- 
pointing Christian life because of ne- 
glect, procastination, and wrong em 
phasis when starting out in his Chri- 
stian experience. Such people have 
allowed emphasis on the external to 
exclude emphasis on the internal, 
have allowed zeal to supercede 

If we fail to build our spiritual 
resources today we can expect de- 
feat tomorrow. Unless we build a 
spiritual fellowship with Christians 
today in the Church of Jesus Christ, 
in a program of world-wide evan- 
gelism, in witnessing and giving tes- 
timony, we can expect to have some 
lonely hours tomorrow. If we do 
not develop our devotional power 
today in spending time with the 
Word, in prayer, and in becoming 
thoroughly acquainted with Christ, 
and with the men of old as we find 
them in the Scriptures, we will not 
find some rich experiences coming 
our way tomorrow. 

We should learn from men who 
have gone before. Pilate was per- 
plexed. He knew that Jesus was in- 
nocent. He wanted to be brave. He 
wanted to be the friend of Jesus. 
Here, in front of all these people, 
he wanted to do the right thing 

more than anything else. But he was 
tied fast by the fetters which he 
himself forged. 

"What shall I do then with Jesus 
which is called Christ ?" Yes, it was 
not Jesus who was on trial. It was 
Pilate. It is not Jesus who is on trial 
today; it is you and I. How do we 
meet our trial ? Can we answer 
this question with wholehearted sur- 
render and submission to Jesus by 
acknowledging Him as Lord of all ? 
Then He will prepare us for to- 





There's one we all can plant: 

1. First five rows of peas — Pre- 
paredness, Promptness, Perser- 
verence, Politeness and Prayer. 

2. Next three rows of Squash — 
Squash Gossip, Squash Critisism, 
Squash Indifference. 

3. Then five rows of Lettuce — Let 
us be Faithful, Let us be Unsel- 
fish, Let us be Loyal, Let us Love 
One Another, Let us be Truthful. 

4. No garden is complete without 
the Turnip — Turn up for 
Church, Turn up with a Smile, 
Turn up with a New Idea, Turn 
up with Real Determination, 
Turn up with Enthusiasm, Turn 
up with Reverence. 

Sel. by Sister Ruth Drake 

Whatever we make first in our 
heart's love, that is our God. 




( Continued from April 1st issue ) 

Daily we need to appropriate the 
power which has been provided for 
our victory over temptation and sin. 
This we do through recognizing the 
signal importance of the power 
which raised Christ up from the 
dead. To live in this manner means 
that we will be walking in newness 
of life. 

To anticipate the return of our 
Lord in glory has and should have 
a place in our thinking concerning 
the resurrection. However, the gran- 
deur of that future glorious event 
should not obscure, for us, the pri- 
vilege and responsibility to enjoy 
the priceless pleasures" of joy, peace, 
and victory in this present life. 
Through a daily utilization of 
Christ's resurrection power in our 
lives, this will become a reality for 
us. "For it is God which worketh 
in you both to will and to do of his 
good pleasure," Phil. 2:13. 

Sober reflection upon the immin- 
ency of our living Lord's second 
coming will challenge us to live to- 
day in the power of His resurrec- 
tion. "Blessed be the God and Fa- 
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
according to his abundant mercy 
hath begotten us again unto a lively 
hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead, to an inheri- 
tance incorruptible, and undefiled 
and that fadeth not awav, reserved 

in heaven for you, who are kept by 
the power of God through faith unto 
salvation ready to be revealed in the 
last time," I Peter 1 :3-5. A living 
faith in the unfaltering promises of 
God will unlock for us the realities 
and glorious possibilities for Chris- 
tian living, even in our day and age. 



Too little consideration is given 
to the obligation expressed in this 
term. All men are responsible to 
God, in accordance with the degree 
of light they have, and their authori- 
tative relation to their fellow men. 
We who have the light of the Gospel 
should daily feel our need of com- 
prehending our responsibility. True 
enough, our duty is limited by the 
degree of our opportunity and by 
our capacity. The man born blind 
cannot be asked to thank God for 
the beauties of nature, neither can 
the dumb be asked to speak only the 
truth to his neighbor; but there are 
few commandments in the Gospel 
that do not bring a duty to the most 
of us who call ourselves christians. 

Our first responsibility is to God ; 
then we have responsibilities to the 
home, the church, and the State. 
How often we forget that we are re- 
sponsible to God for doing our du- 
ties to all ! How often do we forget 
that dishonoring parents is disobey- 
ing God ?Does not the rejection of 
our brethren increase our responsi- 


bility to God ? The advice of our 
Lord to His apostles was, "And 
whosoever shall not receive you, nor 
hear your words, when ye depart 
out of that house or city, shake off 
the dust of your feet." Matt. 10:14. 
Surely this will be against them in 
the judgement. Just so if I have no 
love for lost souls and am not dis- 
charging my known duty to home, 
church, or state, I would say the 
dust of the whole earth is against 
me. o 

Our debt increases in proportion 
to what God and man have done, or 
offered to do, for us. With the love 
of God in our hearts, we are asked 
to love our neighbors as ourselves. 
Do we seek for occasions to show 
our love to our fellow men ? While 
the Scriptures are plain that man 
never will have the wherewithal to 
do our duty to the home, the church, 
and the State. 

We may, however, get ourselves 
under a heavier load than we can 
carry. We may get ourselves where 
we would owe our service to two 
neighbors the same day, and we can- 
not be two people. But we can do 
our part. 

Our responsibility also increases 
with our maturity and authority. 
The child is not asked regulate the 
order of the home. But do we not 
perhaps take upon us unecessary 
authority ? Could not the respon- 
sibility of the church leadership be 
divided somewhat among faithful 
members or the whole bodv ? Am I 

perhaps taking upon myself the re- 
sponsibility of saying what may 
have been more wisely said to an- 
other ? What provokes me to say 
this is that some say that they have 
more than they can do, and we 
sympathize with them, while others 
have virtually nothing to do. 

The more we examine the account 
book, the Bible, the more we will 
come to realize the greatness of our 
responsibility, and by sincere pray- 
ers and the help of the Holy Spirit, 
we will receive a greater burden on 
the subject. 



"And a certain man lame from 
his mother's womb was carried, 
whom they laid daily at the gate of 
the temple which is called Beautiful, 
to ask alms of them that entered in- 
to the temple" And the lame man. . . 
was healed, Acts 3:2, 11, 16. The 
lame man who was miraculously 
cured through the power of Christ, 
was in the exact spot where he could 
catch the attention of Peter and John 
only because of the gracious help of 
his faithful friends. 

The unnamed they, who bore him 
to the place of healing were very im- 
portant actors in the drama and yet 
are known only to God. Often evan- 
gelists and ministers are aided much, 
when some poor sinner is healed of 
the disease of sin and forget the 



many others who have lent a help- 
ing hand in the process. 

Frequently in the Bible we read, 
"And they brought him to Jesus." 
Those involved are not specially 
mentioned, but their deeds and 
names are recorded indelibly in 
God's blessed Book of remembrance. 
All will share in the rewards re- 
served for those who help along the 
work of Christ. 

Blind George Matheson has given 
us a lovely word on this subject. He 
claims : Son of man, gate of all bea- 
utiful temples, help us to remember 
those who carried me to Thee. They 
sank often beneath their burdens 
and made no sign ; they passed and 
left no monument ; but they opened 
for me the gate called Beautiful, and 
I have entered in. Let me be thank- 
ful for those voices, now long silent, 
that led me on. Let me praise Thee 
for the speechless prayers and the 
lovely vigils of hidden lives and in- 
fluence that beckoned me onward 
to Thee. 

If you are saved today, it is due, 
no doubt, to the scores who have 
prayed for you, the parents who 
have sought to turn your steps to 
the Lord, and the uncounted testi- 
monies that have come from many 
sources. How thankful we should be 
for those unnamed helpers w*ho 
throughout the years have cared for 
our soul. God remembers each one 
and will reward them richly when 
He comes to make up His jewels. 

Now as we tread the narrow way 
That leadeth upward through the 

Lord, may we also sweetly aid 
Those weary souls who need Thy 




I have been through the valley of 

The valley of sorrow and pain : 
But God of all comfort was with me, 
At hand to uphold and sustain. 

As the earth needs the clouds and 

the sunshine, 
Our souls need both sorrow and 


So He places us oft in the furnace, 
The dross from the gold to destroy. 

When He leads through some valley 

of trouble, 
His powerful hand we can trace ; 
For the trials and sorrows He sends 

Are part of His lessons of grace. 

Oft we shrink from the purging and 

Forgetting the Husbandman knows ; 
The deeper the cutting and paring, 
The richer the cluster grows. 

Well He knows that affliction is 

needed ; 
He has a wise purpose in view, 
And in the dark valley He whispers, 
"Hereafter thou'lt know what I do." 



As we travel through life's shad- 

And let Him hold you secure in 

owed valley 

His love — 

Fresh springs of His love ever rise ; 

For life on earth grows more in- 

And we learn that our sorrows and 



With endless problems that can't be 

Are blessings just sent in disguise. 

solved — 

But God only asks us to do our 

So we'll follow wherever He leadeth, 


Though pathways be dreary or 

Then He will "take over" and finish 


the rest — 

For we've proof that our God can 

give comfort, 

So when you are tired, discouraged 

Our God can give songs in the night. 

and blue, 

Sel. by Sister Ada Whitman 

There's always one door that is open 

to you — 


And that is the door to "The House 


of Prayer," 

And you'll find God waiting to 

On the Wings of Prayer, our bur- 

meet you there, 

dens take flight, 

And "The House of Prayer" is no 

And our load of care, becomes 

farther away 

bearably light. 

Than the quiet spot where you kneel 

And our heavy hearts are lifted 

and pray — 


To be healed by the balm of God's 

For the heart is a temple when God 

wonderful love. 

is there, 

And the tears in our eyes are dried 

As we place ourselves in His loving 

by the hands 


Of a loving Father, who understands 

And he hears every prayer and ans- 

All of our problems, our fears and 

wers each one, 


When we pray in His name "Thy 

When we take them to Him on the 

Will Be Done"— 

Wings of Prayer. 

And the burdens that seemed too 

heavy to bear, 

Just close your eyes and open your 

Are lifted away on "The Wings Of 



And feel your worries and cares 

Helen Steiner Rice 


Sel. by F. B. Surbey 

Just yield yourself to the Father 




In the main lobby of the Broad- 
way entrance to the great John 
Hopkins Hospital, in Baltimore, 
there stands a statue of the Christ, 
which is titled "The Divine Healer" 
done by the noted Danish sculptor, 
Thorvaldsen. And as one looks upon 
that magnificent statue of marble, 
towering ten and one-half feet hi-7h, 
with out-stretched arms, in an atti- 
tude of mercy, it seems to be plead- 
ing, pleading. "Come unto Me." rea- 
dy to enfold the troubled and suffer- 
ing humanity of the whole world in- 
to His embrace. In spite of rejec- 
tion, this pleading continues, as we 
read in the 9th chapter of Isaiah, 
"For all this. His anger is not turn- 
ed away, but His hand is stretched 
out still." 

A good part of Christ's ministry 
was spent extending this invitation 
to "come." "Come unto me, all ye 
that labor" (Matt. 11:28) "If any 
man thirst, let him come" (Jno. 7: 
37) "Come unto the marriage" 
(Matt. 22:4) "Come; for all things 
are now ready" (Lk. 14:17) "The 
Spirit and the bride say, 'Come' " 
(Rev. 22:17) on and on throughout 
the Scriptures is repeated this sim- 
ple yet forceful invitation to come. 
God's people throughout all ages 
have been hearing this invitation 
and been urged to come. 

Were anyone to doubt or ques- 
tion why we should come — may we 
review some of the reasons as set 

forth in the Scriptures. 
Come into a place of safety : 

After God created the earth and 
the population had become so des- 
perately wicked that it repented 
Him that He made man, and He 
decided to destroy it with a flood of 
waters, the Lord said unto Noah, 
"Come thou and all thy house into 
the ark." This invitation was ex- 
tended to Noah and his family, and 
I do not know that the invitation 
went any farther. It is doubtful if 
it would have been accepted by that 
wicked generation, had it been ex- 
tended generally. How much more 
favorably we are situated today 
under grace, when all are invited. 
"Come unto me all ye that labor and 
are heavy laden." We are being sub- 
jected to a flood of sin and degrada- 
tion today just as destructive as the 
deluge of Noah's time, and only 
some of the most violent forms re- 
ceive any counter measures from the 
forces of morality. Great men of the 
day no longer are shocked, but ac- 
cept it as a condition they can do 
nothing about, or even worse, con- 
done it. We are troubled and per- 
plexed. In a world of turmoil, with 
wickedness and the forces of evil 
continually growing, and with in- 
security on every hand, where else 
may we find safety but under the 
protecting arm of God ? 
Come to a goodly fellowship: 

The children of Israel were on 
their wav out of the wilderness of 



Sinai, when Moses said to his bro- 
ther-in-law Hobab, "We are jour- 
neying unto the place of which the 

"Come now, and let us reason to- 
gether." What love; what tender- 
ness is expressed in these few words. 

Lord said I will give to you : Come j It has been well said that Heaven is 

a prepared place for a prepared peo- 
ple. The place is already prepared. 
It remains only for those who hope 
to enter there to make preparation. 
The way is clear ; the call is out, the 
plan is laid. Acceptance of the terms 
is all that is needed to make it work, 
for it is certain that no unclean thing 
may enter in. A spiritual cleansing 
is necessary. 
Come for rest of soul: 

One of the utmost desires of 
humanity today is security. It is the 
prime motive of most of our rou- 
tine activities, and is evident on ev- 
ery hand and in all degrees. Nation 
rises against nation and wars are 
waged in the name of freedom, or 
shall we say security ? Class against 
class, continually striving, each to 
gain an advantage and make their 
position more secure. Our daily 
tasks challenge us and we put forth 
an effort to secure ourselves and our 
loved ones against the want of food, 
clothing and shelter. And it is right. 
Pity the man who ceases to seek his 
daily bread, nor give a thought to 
the morrow. In this fair land per- 
haps many of us are forgetful of the 
wonderful opportunities we have to 
get this sort of security, and neglect 
to return our thanks and apprecia- 
tion for this glorious privilege, to 
the source of all good things. We 
are told, and I truly believe this 

thou with us and we will do thee 
p-ood: for the Lord hath spoken 
eood concerning Israel." Here we 
have no abiding city, but seek one 
to come. Certainly, we have houses 
which we call home, but they are 
onlv resting places for transients. 
We eniov these homes, and we en- 
iov the fellowship of our fellow tra- 
velers who meet with us here at 
these rest stops, where we may re- 
ceive encouragement and help each 
o f her on our journey. Perhaps a 
word of comfort or a word of cheer 
t>om one who is also traveling our 
way, and often a word of warning 
from one who has been on the road 
before may save us much grief, and 
our journey made more certain. 
When through good fellowship we 
make common cause, much may be 
accomplished that would be im- 
possible acting alone. Good fellow- 
ship is one of the richest rewards of 
a Christian life, this side of paradise. 
Come for personal cleansing: 

"O Jerusalem, wash thine heart 
from wickedness, that thou mayst 
be saved. How long shall thy vain 
thoughts lodge within thee ?" Jer. 
4:14. "Come now, and let us reason 
together' saith the Lord : 'though 
your sins be as scarlet, they shall be 
as white as snow," Isa. 1 :18. Oh. 
what beauty, what solace is con- 
tained in these invitations to come. 



same degree of security does not ex- 
ist in every land today. While it 
seems necessary and desirable that 
we continue striving to make our 
daily needs more secure, may we not 
overlook nor neglect that effort 
which leads to Rest of the Soul. 
"Come unto me, all ye that labor 
and are heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest" Matt. 1 1 :28. Working to 
supply our daily needs seems like 
a natural effort; but so many fail 
to realize the necessity of securing 
the soul, or the task seems too great. 
That is the very situation Christ 
means to reach in Matt. 1 1 :28, for 
it is something we cannot do of 
ourselves. We need help and His 
promise is sure. Oh young man and 
young woman: Ye who are hesi- 
tating and laboring under a heavy 
load; turn to the 11th chapter of 
Matthew, read the 28th, 29th, and 
30th verses again and again, and I 
am confident you will receive in- 
spiration and strength. Cannot you 
see Christ standing there, with arms 
outstretched, pleading, pleading ? 

Silas H. Hess 

in the Vindicator 

The best place to prepare for the 
duties of life is, like Mary, at Jesus' 


Criticizing another's garden will 
not keep the weeds out of your 

FOR MAY 1968 


May 5— In Jail. Acts 16:16-40. 
May 12— Paul's Friends. Acts 18: 

May 19 Paul's Enemies. Acts 

May 26 — Enemies Get Paul. Acts 


May 5 — Repentance Turns Away 
the Wrath of God. Jonah 3:1- 
1 — Is true repentance becoming a 
rare thing among Christians? 
May 12— MOTHER'S DAY. Pro- 
verbs 31:10-31. 
— Are good mothers a major fac- 
tor in the success of the future 
church ? 
May 19 — Repentance Precedes Bap- 
tism. Luke 3:1-8; Acts 2 :37-40. 
— Will baptism serve any good 
if the applicant fails to repent? 
May 26 — Baptism of Christ As An 
Example For Us To Follow. 
Matt. 3:1-17. 
1 — Why are modern religions 
overlooking baptism in their 
doctrine ? 

We cannot solve the mystery of 
life but we can achieve the mastery 
of it. 



MAY 1, 1968 

No. 9 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 3 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"When I call to remembrance the 
unfeigned faith that is in thee, which 
dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, 
and thy mother Eunice ; and I am 
persuaded that in thee also," 2 Tim. 
1 :5. Although women do not hold a 
notable place in the Bible, through- 
out the Old Testament at least, yet 
motherhood is a position of great 
note throughout the Bible.. 

Some of the out-standing moth- 
ers of the Bible are : Sarah, the mo- 
ther of Isaac, to whom God gave a 
son in her old age ; Rachel, the mo- 
ther of Joseph, who became the sa- 
vior of his people : Hannah, the mo- 
ther of Samuel, who was granted a 
son in answer to her prayers ; Eliza- 
beth, the mother of John the Bap- 
tist, of both parents the Bible tells 
us, "And they were both righteous 
before God. walking in all the com- 
mandments and ordinances of the 
Lord blameness," Luke 1 :6 ; Mary, 
the mother of Jesus, of whom we 
can certainly gather that she was a 
pure, devoted, loving virgin. Also 
we find grandmothers and mothers- 
in-laws mentioned in the Bible. 

No doubt we can each look back 

with fond memories to our beloved 
mother. The one who kissed away 
our hurts and tears during our 
childhood. The one who bestowed 
the tender touch without which a 
home is barren. The one who gave a 
multitude of tender and loving min- 
istrations that only a mother can 
give. The one who toiled early and 
late, perhaps often when too tired 
to continue about, yet continuing on 
till the duties of life were finished. 
No one can imagine the many ef- 
forts and cares required to properly 
raise up children, until faithfully 
tried to a successful end. Our tribute 
must go out to a full line of mother- 
hood, which includes grandmothers 
though perhaps in most cases we 
hardly knew them. Also that of mo- 
ther-in-law without whom many 
blessings and joys would have been 
missed and in some cases also that 
of a true and faithful step-mother 
who was often a mother to us. 

Many mothers of whom we would 
like to know, have no record in the 
Bible The mother of Abraham must 
have been a notable mother to have 
such a son. The mother of Peter and 
of Paul we have no record. Again 


we know little of the mother of ma- 
ny of our church fore-fathers, who 
through their faithful tender care 
wrought a son of unlimited value to 
many God-fearing christians. 

What especially is notable in mo- 
therhood ? It is not only the biolo- 
gical act of bringing new lives into 
the world, for animals have that ca- 
pacity. Motherhood is noted for the 
christian characteristics which make 
up mother. The type of love that is 
highest in human relationship. A 
Godly faith which has carried them 
through the many trials and pro- 
blems of life. The determination to 
endure hardship, suffering and de- 
privation that her offspring may 
have the best things of life. Without 
zeal and industry few mothers 
would have raised children, much 
less notable children for her Lord. 
No individual spends so much time 
with a child, in it's tender pliable 
age, when the many Godly charac- 
teristics can be molded into it's life. 
She can best teach them to lisp their 
first prayers, learn their first songs 
of praise for their Heavenly Father 
and teach them the many accounts 
of Godly individuals which can in- 
still in the child faith, devotion and 
Godly love. 

It is sad to say that not all mo- 
thers have even desired the Godly 
characteristics upon which we have 
been meditating. Perhaps many of 
them could acquire these gems if 
they were concerned about their e- 
ternal welfare, rather than stvle, a- 

musements, artificial attractiveness 
or perhaps even honor and wealth. 
Recently a husband bemoaned to me 
concerning the profanity of his wife, 
even before her children. No doubt 
many mothers have been led world- 
ward by the modern ways of em- 
ployment among the masses and 
god-less groups, where they feel ne- 
cessary to be to earn a livelihood If 
one must work among sin and sin- 
ful practices ; does one need to make 
these a part of their lives ? True we 
are in a sinful world, but we our- 
selves are responsible for how much 
of these sinful practices we partake 

Truly the crown of motherhood 
is godliness, for without this vir- 
tue to top all the other good and no- 
ble qualities of motherhood, she can- 
not completely fulfill the plan and 
purpose of Almighty God. We pay 
our sincere tribute to all the Godly 
mothers, who through love, indus- 
try, faith and sacrifice have molded, 
our lives and all that is worthwhile 
upon the land which the Lord God 
has blessed us with. 


PART 13 

We have shown the reader that 
the Lord "rent" the Throne of Saul, 
Israel's first king, from his house, 
and gave it unto David his son-in- 
law. David declared in his writing 
of the Psalms, a wonderful promise. 


which God gave unto him, concern- 
ing his Throne, which God would 
give to His beloved Son, (of Da- 
vid's seed) Jesus Christ. Psa. 132: 
10-11, "For thy servant David's 
sake turn not away the face of thine 
anointed. The Lord hath sworn in 
truth unto David; he will not turn 
from it ; Of the fruit of thy body 
(posterity) will I set upon thy 

The next verse says that God's 
Covenant of this Throne will be 
"everlasting." "If thy children will 
keep my covenant and my testimony 
that I shall teach them, their child- 
ren (posterity) shall also sit upon 
thy throne for evermore." 

"For Ever More," . . . Does 
that mean they will sit, upon that 
throne in the flesh ? Will Christ's 
throne be a fleshly throne ? Luke 
1 :6S-71, "Blessed be the Lord God 
of Israel : for he hath visited and re- 
deemed his people. And hath raised 
up an horn of salvation for us in the 
house of his servant David ; As he 
spake by the mouth of his holy pro- 
phets, which have been since the 
world began : That we should be 
saved from our enemies, and from 
the hand of all that hate us ; To per- 
form the mercy promised to our fa- 
thers, and to remember his holy co- 
venant ; The oath which he sware 
to our father Abraham, That he 
would grant unto us, that we being 
delivered out of the hand of our en- 
emies might serve him without fear." 

We learn bv these verses that 

there can be no doubt that Christ is 
the One to occupy the "everlasting 
Throne" of David. 

Luke 1:30-33 "And the angel 
said unto her, Fear not, Mary; for 
thou hast found favor with God. 
And, behold, thou shalt conceive in 
thy womb and bring forth a Son, 
and shall call his name Jesus. He 
shall be great, and shall be called 
the Son of the Highest : and the 
Lord God shall give unto him the 
throne of his father David : And he 
shall reign over the house of Jacob 
for ever; and of his kingdom there 
shall be no end." A Spiritual King- 
dom, Not of the World, For Ever. 

We shall bring two Scriptural 
backings, which prove this fact from 
the Holy Scriptures. First, Christ's 
kingdom is not of this world. Jno. 
18:36, "Jesus answered, My king- 
dom is not of this world : if my king- 
dom were of this world, then would 
my servants fight, that I should not 
be delivered to the Jews : but now is 
my kingdom not from hence." 

Second, we note the nature of the 
children of the "resurrection world" 
(after Christ comes to occupy His 
Throne, they neither die, nor will 
they pro-create). Luke 20:34-36, 
"And Jesus answering said unto 
them, The children of this world 
marry, and are given in marriage : 
But they which shall be accounted 
worthy to obtain that world, and 
the resurrection from the dead, nei- 
ther marry, nir are given in mar- 
more : for they are equal unto the 



Taneytown, Md., May 1, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

angels ; and are the children of the 
resurrection " 

Let us now follow the kingdom 
of Israel, throughout their earthly 
reign, from the time of David, to the 
time when they lost their earthly 
kingdom and were carryed away by 
king Nebuchanezzar into Babylon. 

The time came when the Lord de- 
livered the kingdom to David's son 
Absalom, for a time, 2-Chron. 16 :8. 
Later it was returned, to Solomon 
another son of David, after his 
death. I Kings 2:10-12. The days 
of David in which he reigned over 
Israel were "forty years," seven 
years in Hebron and thirty-three 
years in Jerusalem. "Then sat Sol- 
omon upon the throne of David his 
father; and his kingdom was estab- 
lished greatly." Here we give seven 
high points, in the reign of Sol- 

omon : "one His sacrifices and his 
wise choice at Gibeon." "Two, the 
building of the temple." Three, The 
glory of the Lord fills the house." 
Four," "His prayer at the dedica- 
tion of the temple." Five, "Jehovah 
appears to Solomon again at night." 
Sixth, "The Prosperity and fame of 
Solomon" and seven, "The visit of 
the queen of Sheba, and the death 
of Solomon." 

We are told of the grandeur of 
his throne, that "there was not the 
like made in any kingdom," I Kings 
19:20; 2 Chron. 9:10 As we follow 
the time of Solomon's reign, we 
find that the Lord became angry 
with him, "because his heart was 
turned from the Lord God of Israel, 
which had appeared unto him twice. 
And had commanded him concern- 
ing this thing," that of going after 
other gods :" and not keeping the 
Lord's commandments." Hence, 
God said, "I will surely rend the 
kingdom from thee, and will give it 
to thy servant," 1 Kings 11 :9-12. 

However, he did not rend all the 
kingdom away from Solomon. It 
was divided. He gave "ten tribes" 
to Jeroboam, and left one tribe to 
Solomon's house, for his servant 
David's sake, because David had 
kept his "statutes" and "command- 

Before we close our study of the 
kingdom of Israel, we call your at- 
tention to the fact, that David re- 
cognized that Israel, "went from 
nation to nation, and from one king- 


dom to another people," 1-Chron. 
16:20; Psa. 105:13. He also recog- 
nized that God's is a kingdom, "It 
ruleth over all" 1-Chron. 29:10-11. 
Also Jerusalem is God's chosen city, 
has been in the past, will ever be in 
the future, is a type of the "Heaven- 
ly Jerusalem, The Holy City " 

"Abijah king of Judah succeeded 
Rehoboam and made war against 
Jeroboam king of Israel, saying, 
Ought ye not to know that the Lord 
God of Israel gave the kingdom of 
Israel to David for ever, even to 
him and his sons by a covenant of 
sale ?" 2-Chron. 13:5. Hence Judah 
prevailed over Israel in holding the 
kingdom, at the hand of Abijah. 

In conclusion let us note the 
kings of Israel and Judah, to 
the end of Israel's kingdom. 
After Abijah we read of Asa, Je- 
hoshaphat, Joash, Hezekiah, Josiah. 
Note a brief summary of these kings 
Asa removed his mother from being 
Queen, by a league with the Sy- 
rians he diverts Baasha from build- 
ing of Ramah. In the days of "Asa" 
after his death Jehoshaphat his son 
reigned in his stead, and strengthen- 
ed himself against Israel," 2-Chron. 
17:1. Jehoshaphat joined affinity 
with Ahab, king of Israel. 

Please read and study the account 
of their affinity. 

After the reign of Jehoshaphat 
he was succeeded by Jehoram, who 
was a wicked king There came a 
writing to him from Elijah the pro- 
phet, which writing told what would 

happen to him. He was smitten with 
a plague of the bowels and died, 2- 
Chron. 21:4-12. 

After this Ahaziah succeeds, 
reigns wickedly, and is slain by Jehu 
2-Chron. 22:8-9. So the house of 
Ahaziah had no power to keep the 
kingdom. Athaliah then comes on 
the scene, destroying all the seed 
royal, save Joash, who usurps the 
kingdom. Jehoiada makes Joash king 
Athaliah is slain. 

Following this we have the ac- 
count of the reign of the succeeding 
king's, Jehoiada, Joash, both of 
these reigned well. Joash however 
after the death of Jehoiada falls to 
idolatry, and was slain by his ser- 
vants. After Amaziah came Uzziah, 
Jotham, Ahaz, Hezekiah and his 
good reign, 2-Chron. 29:20-21. 

Sennacherib Invades Judah, 2- 
Chron. 32:1-2. Space will not per- 
mit that we analyze all these ac- 
counts. See also, 2-Chron. 32:14-15. 
We learn that the Assyrians were 
destroyed by an angel, verse 21. 

Manasseh made Judah and the in- 
habitants of Jerusalem to err, "and 
to do worse than the heathen, whom 
the Lord had destroyed before the 
children of Israel," succeeded He- 
zekiah, 2-Chron. 33:7-11. He was 
taken among thorns and bound with 
fetters, and carried to Babylon, 
where he humbles himself before 
God, and is restored to his kingdom. 

Manasseh was succeeded by, A- 
mon, who was slain by his servants. 
Josiah \s reign who was next, was 


good. He died and Jehoahaz suc- 
ceeds him, but is deposed by Pha- 
raoh/' 2-Chron. 36:3-4. "And the 
king of Egypt put him down at Je- 
rusalem, and condemned the land 
in a hundred talents of silver and a 
talent of gold. And the king of 
Egypt make Eliakim his brother, 
(that is the brother of Jehoahaz) 
king over Judah and Jerusalem, 
and turned his name to Jehoikim. 
And Necho took Jehoahaz his bro- 
ther, and carried him to Egypt." 

After this Jehoiakim is carried 
away to Babylon, by Nebuchadnez- 
zar and Jehoiachin succeeds him. 

We now come to Israel's last 
king, who is Zedekiah. His was an 
evil reign, 2-Chron. 36:11-21, We 
have the record of God's account, 
of this wicked king. Please study 
carefully. This was Israel's last 
king before they were carried away 
to Babylon and the proclamation of 
king Cyrus, king of Persia, a world- 

The last chapter of the Chroni- 
cles record the final finish of their 
kingdom. From Babylon the Jews 
were scattered all over the world, 
when they refused to walk in the 
ways of God. That is, all of them 
except the two colonies, who re- 
turned to Jerusalem, as recorded 
by Ezra and Nehemiah. 

Hence Israel lost their right to 
their world kingdom, and when they 
rejected Christ their Messiah they 
lost their right to be called God's 
peculiar people and their Election, 

as well, until they are grafted in 

However, God promised them, 
at the mouth of His servant Daniel 
to set up for them an everlasting 
kingdom, that which shall never be 

The nature of that kingdom and 
its establishment, will be discussed, 
when we come to the Sixth Dispen- 
sation of the world. Before we finish 
the Fifth Dispensation we must go 
with Israel through the days of the 
Holy Prophet's of God and hear 
the conclusion of God's first chosen 
people, to the time of Christ the 
Messiah of the world. 

To Be Continued. 

Bro. Wm. Root 

1612 Morphy St. 

Great Bend, Kans. 67530 


By E. S. Sonners, M. D. 

The doctor who writes this ar- 
ticle is a Nerve Specialist in Chi- 
cago and Los Angeles. 

I attack the modern dance as a 
reversion toward savagery. As a 
medical man, I flatly charge that 
modern dancing is fundamentally 
sinful and evil. I charge that danc- 
ing's charm is based entirely upon 
sex appeal. I charge that dancing is 
the most advanced and most insidi- 
ous maneuver preliminary to sex 
betrayal. It is nothing more, or less, 
than damnable diabolical animal- 
physical dissipation. A young girl 


enjoys the dance because she is 
drugged by suggestive music and 
emotional over-stimulation into a 
drunkenness, a frenzy that takes her 
back nearer to the beast. Do broth- 
er and sister dance like that ? Fa- 
ther and Mother ? Mother and Son ? 
Why is the long married husband 
soon wearied of dancing with his 
wife ? I tell you the basic spell of 
that dance is the spell of illicit phy- 
sical contact. A man who has learn- 
ed what true love really is — some- 
thing more than physical — does not 
willingly dance the modern dance 
with a woman he truly loves, nor 
watch her dance with others- 

We doctors know there are mys- 
terious currents, affinities that seem 
almost chemical. I am no prig, or 
prude "conceited and especially 
proper," and so I tell you frankly 
it is not safe to subject even the 
strongest men and women to the 
subtil temptations of the dance. 

physical stimulation of the dance 
with its fingerings of the lowest 
and most primitive emotions, drugs 
the intellect and the spirit. 

In view of the above strong 
statement from a worldly man, ,i 
doctor, a nerve specialist, I am a- 
mazed that some Christians "or so- 
called Christians" can still contend 
that dancing is all right. From a 
moral standpoint they should be a- 
gainst the dance. From the Chris- 
tian viewpoint they should shun 

and hate it as from the very pit of 
hell, "Wherefore come out 
from among them, and be ye sepa- 
rate, saith the lord, and touch not 
the unclean thing ; and I will receive 
you/' 2-Cor. 6:17. 

Sel. by 

J. F. Swallow 


"Now there stood by the cross 
of Jesus his mother." — John 19 :25a 


This month, on the second Sun- 
day, as a nation we will observe 
Mothers' Day. The idea is said to 
have originated in old Virginia. A 
mother who lived in a little town 
there, had been such an inspiration 
to the community in which she lived 
that at her death the Sunday-school 
superintendent wanted a special 
memorial service to be arranged- 
Miss Anna Jarvis of Philadelphia, 
a daughter, was requested to ar- 
range this service honoring her mo- 
ther, and while doing so was in- 
spired with the idea of a day of tri- 
bute for all mothers. So out of the 
beautiful service for her own mo- 
ther grew the idea, and her plan 
spread throughout the Sunday 
schools and churches of the nation. 

This idea of a special day for out- 
ward demonstration of appreciation 
of mother love became so popular 
that in 1914 President Wilson is- 
sued a proclamation setting aside 


the second Sunday of May as the 
official Mother's Day — this day to 
be a national expression of love 
and reverence for the mothers of the 

The proclamation, issued May 9, 
1914, read in part as follows : "Now, 
therefore, I, Woodrow Wilson, 
President of the United States of 
America, by virtue of the authority 
vested in me by the said Joint Re- 
solution, do hereby direct the gov- 
ernment officials to display the U- 
nited States flag on all government 
buildings and do invite the people 
of the United States to display the 
flags at their homes or other suit- 
able places on the second Sunday 
in May as a public expression of 
our love and reverence for the mo- 
thers of our country." 

The white carnation is the ac- 
cepted floral emblem for Mother's 
Day ; its whiteness indicating the 
purity, it's fragrance the sweetness, 
and its endurance the everlasting 
qualities of mother love. It is be- 
coming more and more the custom 
for the red flower to be worn for 
the living mother and the white for 
the departed one, roses often being 
used instead of carnations. 

For a Mother's Day message we 
naturally think of Mary, the mother 
of Jesus. By looking into her mo- 
ther life, may we notice a few char- 
acteristics of an ideal mother. 

7". She Was Pure In Heart. 

We go back previous to the birth 

of Jesus. _ We notice the conversation 
of the angel with Mary — "And the 
angel came in unto her, and said, 
Hail, thou that art highly favored, 
the Lord is with thee : blessed art 
thou among women," Luke 1 :28, 
also verse 34 — "How shall this be, 
seeing I know not a man ?" We 
can imagine the surprise with which 
Mary would receive such an an- 
nouncement. Certainly it was need- 
ful that Jesus, the Son of God, God 
in flesh, should be born to a vir- 
gin, one who was "highly favoured" 
by the Lord, adored and praised by 
women, and pure in heart. Further- 
more, the angel assures her — verse 
35 (marg.) "that which is to be 
born shall be called holy, the Son 
of God." God cannot dwell in an 
impure heart- He dwells in the heart 
that is pure, and so likewise God 
needed, yea, required, a woman who 
was pure in heart to be the mother 
of Jesus. Oh, for young women to- 
day, and mothers as well, who will 
endeavor by the grace of God to be 
and remain "pure in heart." 

II. She was a Woman of Exem- 
plary Piety. 

"And Mary said, Behold the 
handmaid (bondmaid) of the Lord ; 
be it unto me according to thy 
word." I believe this expression 
was uttered very prayerfully. In it 
we find qualities to be commended, 
not only in mothers, but in each 
one of us who claim to be His fol- 
lowers. First, Marv's self-abase- 


ment — she considered herself a ser- 
vant. Second, Mary's resignation — 
God's word was her law, "be it un- 
to me according to thy word." In 
the third place, Mary's unfeigned 
faith — she acted, "And Mary a- 

rose and went . • . ." What 

an absolute surrender to the divine 
purpose ! 

A notable contrast would be the 
faith of Mary, with Eve, "the mo- 
ther of all living," in her unbelief. 
By the latter came the fall ; by the 
other the salvation. We need mo- 
thers who have great faith in a 
great God ; who realize their duty 
toward God ; mothers who can pray 
effectually and also teach their chil- 
dren to talk with God. Mary was 
modest and humble, qualities that 
become any woman. 

777. She rejoiced in the Privilege 
of Motherhood 

In her submission to the divine 
will, she found true happiness. O 
bedience always brings joy and sat- 
isfaction. At this point and in con 
nection with the above thought, we 
would refer you to a teaching of the 
Apostle Paul in his epistle to Titus 
as recorded in the second chapter, 
"But speak thou the things which 
become sound doctrine :..... the 
aged women likewise, that they be 
in behaviour as becometh holiness, 
not false accusers, not given to much 
wine, teachers of good things ; that 
they may teach the young women 
to be sober, to love their husbands. 

to love their children, to be discreet, 
chaste, keepers at home, good, obe- 
dient to their own husbands, that 
the word of God be not blas- 
phemed." Two things are to be 
noted: first, the responsibility of 
the aged women, who in most cases 
are mothers and grandmothers 
(they are to teach specific things, 
as well as to be worthy examples), 
and second, a willingness on the part 
of the young women, wives and 
wives-to-be, to accept the things 
taught by God-fearing women. One 
instruction needs emphasis, namely, 
"keepers at home." That in no way 
means that mothers are to be slaves. 
But it does mean that the mother 
is the queen in the home. She rules 
the home with the father, who is 
the head ; and the children repre- 
sent the subjects, those ruled. Mo- 
thers are so constituted that when 
a child is in want or needs sym- 
pathy, it naturally looks to them. 
Note also a portion of Scripture 
found in First Timothy the fifth 
chapter, particularly the fourteenth 
verse, "guide the house." Mothers., 
rejoice in the fact that you have a 
home — cabin, cottage, or mansion — 
and that God has entrusted precious 
ones to your care. 

IV* She Was Intelligent and Dis- 

Turning back again to the Gos- 
pel of Luke, chapter one, verses 
forty-six to fifty-five, we have re- 
corded Mary's song of thanksgiv- 



ing. Mary claims no worship to 
herself; but sets God before her as 
the only object of worship. This is 
a magnificent song, in which the 
strains of Hannah's ancient song, in 
like circumstances, are caught up, 
and just slightly modified and sub- 
limed. It may be that this hymn 
had made such an impression upon 
Mary, that her song came spontan- 
eously. In both songs, these holy 
women, filled with wonder to be- 
hold "the proud, the mighty, the 
rich," passed by, and, in their per- 
sons, the lowliest chosen to usher 
in the greatest events, sing of this 
as no freak movement, but a great 
law of the kingdom of God, by which 
He delights to "put down the migh- 
ty from their seats, and . . . .(exalt) 
them of low degree/' 

Furthermore, she "kept all these 
things, and pondered them in her 
heart." This phrase or thought is 
recorded in two instances — Luke 
2:16-19, in connection with the vi- 
sit of the shepherds ; also, Luke 
2:51b, in connection with the ac- 
count of the parents' annual trip 
to Jerusalem to observe the feast of 
the passover, this time when Jesus 
was twelve years of age. "Jesus 
tarried behind . • . . ," conversing 
with the doctors of theology. He 
showed unusual intelligence. "All 
that heard ihim were astonished 
at his understanding and answers." 
Marv did not have this incident 
published in the home town news- 
paper. Neither did she brag about 

Him to the neighbors or praise 
Him up in the sisters' sewing cir- 
cle. She "pondered them in her 

The Psalmist David (35:20) 
speaks of the "quiet in the land;" 
those who do not thrust themselves 
forward, who do not seek to be in 
the limelight ; yet are always friend- 
ly, sympathetic, appproachable. To 
you mothers who feel you have no 
special gifts, part of the "quiet in 
the land," let me say your silent 
testimony is appreciated by those 
with whom you fellowship, and God 
will reward you accordingly. 

V . She Was A Churchgoer. 

Jesus accompanied His parents 
to the services of church. Over and 
over we read in the Gospels that 
Jesus entered the Synagogue "as 
his custom was-" Recently I saw a 
wall motto which said, "A child 
brought up in Sunday School, is sel- 
dom brought up in court. Our civil 
authorities would not be so busy 
if more of our children, and parents 
as well, were regular attendants in 
Sunday School and church services. 
Mother, if you feel it is too much 
trouble or work to get your children 
ready, or lose a few minutes' sleep, 
and use that kind of excuse for ab- 
senting yourself from any services 
of the church, don't blame anyone 
but yourself if later on when the 
children grow up, you have a dif- 
ficult job to get them to attend ser- 
vices. Beware of how vou "train up 



a child." Spiritual neglect of child- 
hood is worse than physical ne- 
glect. The child is "left behind ,, 
because of our adult program. Per- 
haps we take the attitude the dis- 
ciples took when parents brought 
their young children to Jesus. They 
rebuked them, because they thought 
the Master was too busy with more 
important business. But Jesus said, 
"Suffer the little children to come 
unto me, and forbid them not : for 
of such is the kingdom of God.'' 

VI. She Demonstrated Loyalty and 

"There stood by" — truly a dou- 
ble meaning. She was present phy- 
sically and she was lending moral 
support. Perhaps this is the out- 
standing characteristic. Mother love 
is often compared to the love of 
God. And because of such great 
love, the result is loyalty. Mary was 
a companion to her son. After the 
death of her husband, Joseph, she 
left her own home to join her son, 
and, with the other women, to 
minister unto Him in His journey- 
ings. "There stood by .... his mo- 
ther." She sees her son being cru- 
cified. He is dying the death of a 
criminal between two malefactors. 
The mother of Jesus sees the nails 
driven through the hands she taught 
to fold in prayer — the hands that 
once clasped her neck : nails through 
those feet she had taught to walk. 
Those nails, in a sense, hurt her 
more than thev did Him. She was 

powerless to help. She dare not even 
moisten His parched lips. Never 
was a child so dear to a mother's 
heart. Never did a son love his 
mother as Christ loved- Such great 
love and such great sorrow had ne- 
ver before met together. Truly she 
"stood by," endured to the end. 

Mothers, love your children. May 
they see expressions of it daily, even 
if it takes some of your precious 
time. Be patient with them and the 
God of heaven will richly reward 

Fathers, husbands, "love your 
wives," the mother of your children, 
"even as Christ also loved the 
church, and gave himself for it." 

"Children, obey your parents, ' 
father and/or mother, "in the Lord." 



Her love is like an island 

In life's ocean, vast and wide, 

A peaceful, quiet shelter, 

From the wind, the rain, the tide. 

'Tis bounded on the North by hope. 
By patience on the West. 

By tender counsel on the South, 
And on the East by rest. 

Above it like a beacon light 

Shine faith and truth and prayer ; 

And through the changing scenes 
of life 
T find a haven there. 




When General Grant's mother 
died at Jersey City in 1883, he said 
to the minister who was to officiate 
at the funeral, "Make no reference 
to me. She owed nothing to me, 
to any post I have occupied or any 
honors that have been paid me. 
Speak of her just as she was, a 
pure-minded, simple-hearted, earn- 
est Methodist Christian." 

How the world needs earnest 
Christian mothers ; mothers who 
will not descend to the lowered 
standards of modern life ; who re- 
fuse to be engulfed in the swiri 
of sinful pleasures and worldliness 
or become so engrossed in material 
interests that they neglect their own 
salvation and the spiritual welfare 
of their children. 

We pause on Mother's Day to 
honor true motherhood ; to pay 
loving tribute to the memory of 
those dear ones already in Glory, 
and to salute the living mothers 
whose love and unselfish devotion 
do so much to make home what it 
should be. 

A man may look like his father 
yet he is far more apt to carry the 
spirit of his mother with him 
through life. We do not have to 
search far for the reason. The early 
years of a child's life center in his 
mother. Her arms, her voice, her 
presence, her gestures, her desires, 
her prayers and her understanding 
of the true values ; these things, 
consciously and unconsciously, sur- 

round the young child and make up 
his life. In those early years when 
the twig is bent, mother's influence 
is the most constant, most persua- 

How great are the opportunities 
for good that go hand in hand with 
a mother's responsibilities. And 
how we do thank God today for the 
mothers who have faced life's tasks 
with faith and prayer and holy pa- 

Sel. — Sister Jeanette Poorman 



The Lord willing, Bn> Harley 
Flory will conduct Revival Services 
at the Cootes Store mission point, 
on State Rte. 259 between Broad- 
way and Fulks Run, Virginia, from 
May 10-17, bgeinning at 7:30 P. M. 
D. S. T. 

These services will close with a 
Lovefeast at the Dayton, Va. Dun- 
kard Brethren church on May 18, 
services beginning at 4 P. M. 
DST. Services Sunday, May 19, at 
Dayton. All are cordially invited to 
any of these services. 

Hilda Strayer, Cor. 


To be held at the Brethren in 
Christ Camp Grounds, ^ mile south 
of Roxbury, Pa., from June 8 to 12. 
Those coming by the Penna. Turn- 



pike, leave the turnpike at Blue 
Mountain exit #15, turn right 
( south) on Rte. 997, through the 
little town of Roxbury and on to 
Camp Grounds. Those coming Rte. 
70, take interstate Rte. 81 to Cham- 
bersburg, Pa., left on 997 (north) 
about 30 miles to Camp Grounds. 
Those coming by air, come to 
Harrisburg State Airport, Olmstead 
field, Middletown, Pa. Coming by 
bus, take T railways Bus to Cham- 
bersburg or Greyhound Bus to Har- 
risburg. The phone number at the 
Camp Grounds, Shippensburg ex- 
change, 717-532-2208. Mailing ad- 
dress at Conference, Brethren in 
Christ Camp Grounds, Roxbury, 
Pa. 17251. 

Lloyd Reed, 

R. 1, Bethel, Pa. 19507 


The Christian life is spoken of in 
the Scriptures as a warfare. There 
is a constant personal conflict with 
unseen forces that are seeking to 
overthrow the Christian. He must be 
on continual guard or the enemy will 
cause him to stumble and fall. How- 
ever, defeat is not necessary. It is 
possible to overcome the enemy. 
Everyone who wills may win in this 
fight. To succeed, the whole armor 
of God must be put on as a means 
of protection. Not one piece must 
be neglected nor put off. 

The loins are to be "girt with 
truth." The girdle is the part of 
apparel that holds other garments 

in place. So, let us consider truth 
the all-essential part of the Christian 
armor since it holds all the other 
pieces of armor in proper place. 
"Buy the truth, and sell it not ; also 
wisdom, and instruction, and under- 
standing," Prov. 23 :23. We believe 
that truth is the foundation of all 
knowledge. Without seeking for it, 
it cannot be known. A writer once 
said, "To seek for the truth, for the 
sake of knowing the truth, is one of 
the noblest objects a man can live 
for." We should keep it in view all 
through life. Even if it seems to lead 
away from the opinions and ideas 
of man it will surely lead us to the 
throne of God. Truth and love are 
the two most powerful forces in the 
world. Christ is truth. John 14 :6, 
"God is love." When these two go 
together they cannot easily be with- 
stood. Truth is not only words but 
our very life and being. To love 
God and to love truth are one and 
the same thing. 

The Christian must be true to self 
and to his heritage. "To thine own 
self be true, and it must follow as 
doth the night the day, thou can't 
not then be false to any man." "To 
be rather than to seem" is what God 
requires of His children. He does 
not accept the hypocrite. His "hope 
shall perish" (Job 8:13). Ananias 
and Sapphira wanted to appear as 
liberal as the rest of the members 
in the early church. They preten- 
ded to give all the money they had, 
but at the same time kept some. 



They forgot to reckon with God, 
who sees and knows all things. Their 
punishment was death. "The wages 
of sin is death." For years a cer- 
tain young man lived the life of a 
hypocrite — not only to God but to 
his friends and family. He appeared 
to have a definite Christian exper- 
ience; he appeared to be extrem- 
ely interested in the work of the 
church and the extension of God's 
kingdom ; he appeared to be happy 
in his everyday life, but he was not 
sincere. He admitted that the day 
came when he found himself un- 
happy, unsettled, unstable, and even 
doubting God. He did not know 
himself at all and was sometimes 
tempted to give up principle in his 
effort to find himself. He had been 
untrue to himself, his family and his 
God. True happiness cannot come 
from such an experience. 

Most of us were born in Chris- 
tian homes and have had Christian 
parents who are responsible for the 
true Christian training we received. 
We have been taught the truth be- 
cause of those who loved and 
cared for us, and because they 
wanted us to walk "in the way of 
the Lord." "From a child thou hast 
known the holy scriptures, which 
are able to make thee wise unto 
salvation through faith which is in 
Christ Jesus," II Tim. 3:15. We 
can repay our parents in no better 
way than by living and being true 
to them through noble, honest, 
Christ-like lives. 

The Christian must be true to 
God and the church. "God is a 
Spirit: and they that worship him 
must worship him in spirit 
and in truth," John 4:24. If 
the Christian is true to himself 
then he will realize that he must 
be true to God, and if he is true 
to God he will be true to the church. 
We dare not neglect what other 
people think of us, but first and al- 
ways we must consider what God 
thinks. He demands true love from 
His children, for He is love. The 
true Christ-love will be revealed in 
the life of every Christian, and when 
God calls, he will answer, "Here 
ami, send me." It may mean trials 
and difficulties ; it may mean per- 
secution ; it may even mean death— 
but God's child goes on. A life of 
service for God and His church is 
not a wasted life. It will not be a 
life of glamor and fame, or one 
that receives much remuneration, 
but it will be one of joy, happiness, 
and eternal life. Paul was true and 
obeyed the call, "Come over into 
Macedonia, and help us." Philip, 
while in public evangelistic work 
at Samaria, was called to leave that 
great work and go to the desert 
where no one lived. He obeyed. Only 
God knows how many souls were 
blessed by his going down that road 
to Gaza. How do we answer God's 
call? Where He leads there is al- 
ways blessing, even though we can- 
not see it at the time. "The steps of 
a good man are ordered by the 



Lord," and someone has suggested 
that his "stops" are also ordered by 
the Lord. The Lord is our Shep- 
herd. We must follow Him. There 
is no other way. Then we shall not 
want. We shall have good pasture, 
be led beside still waters and safe- 
ly through the dark valleys. Good- 
ness and mercy shall follow us all 
our days and we shall finally dwell 
in the house of the Lord forever. 
He has promised and that will He 
do. The Christian is human and 
sometimes is afraid and worries. 
Sometimes he may be selfish and 
Sometimes he may be stubborn and 
slow, or again he may be too spirited 
and rushes ahead, or he may be sel- 
fish and will not hear God's direc- 
tion. The times of these weak mo- 
ments in our lives come because we 
are not "girt with truth" as we 
should be. When completely and tru- 
ly yielded to God. we follow our 
Shepherd and He guides us contin- 
ually (Isa. 58:11) into all truth 
(Jno. 16:13), in the way (Psa. 
32:8), to glory (Psa. 73:24), for 
He has promised, I am with 
thee : be not dismayed ; for 
I am thy God : I will strengthen 
thee ; yea, I will help thee, yea, I 
will uphold thee with the right hand 
of my righteousness," Isa. 41 :10. 
Tf you are not in right relationship 
with God : if you do not know what 
it means to have the assurance of 
His abiding presence; or if you 
have not yet learned what He meant 
when He said, "T will never leave 

thee, nor forsake thee," then, I 
would urge that you learn to really 
know your Lord and Saviour. There 
is no time like the present. Come to 
Him now. Learn of His saving grace 
and power. 

The Christian must be "girt with 
truth" to his friends. True friend- 
ship gives new life to a person and 
lifts one up, but false friendship de- 
cays and tears down. A great man 
said, "By friendship you mean the 
greatest love, the greatest useful- 
ness, the most open communication, 
the noblest sufferings, the severest 
truth, the heartiest counsel, and 
the greatest union of minds of which 
brave men and women are cap- 

A good motto for anyone is, Be 
slow to fall into friendship ; but 
when thou art in, continue firm and 
constant. To make and retain a true 
friend adds more to one's life than 
one can realize. The Bible teaches 
that to have friends one must be 
friendly. Each true friend is a gift 
from God. He only, who made 
hearts can unite them. Each friend 
is a blessing to another's life. We 
must be true to each friend. If, in 
doing this, the reaction is against 
us, we will have the satisfaction of 
knowing we have done that which 
is right. If we lose a friend by being 
true — such a friend is not worthy 
of being called "friend." Indeed, we 
should consider the loss of a friend 
a very serious matter. It is like 
losing a member of our body. Time 



may heal the anguish of the wound 
but the loss cannot be repaired. Who 
cares for a false friend? They are 
like our shadow, keeping close to 
us, while we walk in the sunshine 
but leaving us the instant we cross 
into the shade. A severe trial, sick- 
ness, sadness, financial reverses, or 
any one of a hundred or more ex- 
periences are real tests of friend- 
ship. If we have to buy our friends 
they won't be worth what we pay 
for them, regardless of the price. 
Friends are rare gifts from God. 
Let us treat them as such and by 
being true to God and the church, 
let us "Go and do likewise" with 
our friends. 

The Christian must be true to his 
vocation. The Christian should 
choose a vocation in which he knows 
he can be true to God, the church, 
and to his friends. The Golden Rule 
must be applied and practiced in his 
life work or it will be unsuccessful. 
How little we think of the person 
who is in some shady business ! 
Theodore Roosevelt once said that 
"when anyone engaged in big busi- 
ness honestly endeavors to do right, 
he shall himself be given a square 
deal/' "Give, and it shall be given 
unto you ; good measure, pressed 
down, and shaken together, and 
running over, shall men give into 
your bosom. For with the same 
measure that ye mete withal it shall 
be measured to you again/' Luke 6 : 
38. An honest soul will give honest 
measure. Someone has truthfully 

written, Your disposition to give 
value received for everything you 
buy and generous measure in .every- 
thing you sell will win you friends 
who not only delight in dealing 
with you but who are also subject 
to your influence for good. 

The Christian will be girt with 
truth in all his social and recreation- 
al activities. The oak tree which 
stands all alone, grown strong and 
sturdy and wide with large leaves 
for shade is symbolic of the young 
person who stands straight and 
true in all his ways. Straightness 
denotes uprightness, truth, honesty, 
and goodness of character. To stand 
strong is to be firm and maintain 
a purpose in the heart not to de- 
file oneself, to be courageous in 
life's trials and to resist tempta- 
tions successfully. How we res- 
pect and honor those who are strong 
and who extend wide to give shade 
and shelter and protection to those 
who are weak. To associate with 
the strong lifts the weak and helps 
to strengthen character- We should 
be just as careful not to stain or 
spot our character as we are about 
spotting our garments. There are 
many ways in which our leisure 
time can be improved by whole- 
some and worth-while recreation 
and entertainment. God grants the 
christian many opportunities for 
social development, as well as 
spiritual, and He expects us to use 
these to our greatest good and to 
His honor and glory. You are urged 



to "let your conversation be as it 
becometh the gospel of Christ/' 
Phil. 1:27. In 1 Pet. 1:15, "But as 
he which hath called you is holy, 
so be ye holy in all manner of con- 
versation ; because it is written, Be 
ye holy, for I am holy/' The christ- 
ian will be true to his community, 
state, and country. He will be a 
law-abiding citizen. We have so 
many privileges and blessings and 
opportunities because we live in a 
land of freedom, a land where we 
can speak and write and publish 
and worship freely as we please. 
We owe it to our Country and our 
God to be true, worth-while, and 
upright citizens. No christian can 
be a traitor. Jesus was our example 
on this for He said, "Render unto 
Caesar the things which are Cae- 
sar's," Matt. 22:21. 

In conclusion, let it be our first 
business here after, as we desire to 
be true soldiers of God, to think 
much on the life of our Lord and 
to have His mind in us ; to be girt 
with truth in all our ways toward 
ourselves, our family, our God, the 
church, our friends, our vocation, 
our social activities, and our govern- 
ment, knowing that the "truth shall 
make you free," John 8 :32- 
Ruby P. Zook 

In Christian Monitor 


The nearest thing to heaven on 
earth is the Christian family and 

home, where husband and wife, pa- 
rents and children, live together in 
love and peace, devoted to God 
and to each other. By way of con- 
trast, the nearest thing to hell on 
earth is the ungodly home, broken 
by sin and iniquity, where parents 
quarrel and bicker and separate, and 
where children are given over to the 
forces of wickedness to be brought 
up without any training whatsoever. 

When I say "home," your mind 
goes back across the years, and 
perhaps for some of you, across 
hundreds of miles of intervening 
space, to that spot which will be for- 
ever hallowed in your memories, 
among all the places of earth. You 
are reminded of that place where you 
grew up as a boy, or as a girl, play- 
ing around the yard with brothers 
and sisters, and neighbor children, 
and where you sat around the old 
range stove on a winter evening 
with your mother and father and the 
rest of the family. There are several 
things about that old home-place 
which are not true about any other 
spot on earth, as far as you are 
concerned ! 

I am talking about the old-fash- 
ioned Christian home, not one of 
these modern homes which is just a 
glorified rooming house where mem- 
bers of the family meet each other 
in the halls occasionally on their 
way to or from some social engage- 
ment. I am not talking about the 
place where there is bickering, fuss- 
ing, and fighting, where the father 



and mother live like mad cats, and 
the children are anxious to get as 
far away as possible just as soon as 
possible ! I'm talking about the home 
where father can come home at the 
end of a busy day and can sit down 
at the supper table as the uncrown- 
ed king — honored, respected and 
obeyed ; and where mother is loved, 
cherished, and revered as the un- 
crowned queen. I'll tell you, in such 
a home love reigns supreme, and 
such a home is the nearest approach 
to Heaven that this earth knows 
anything about. 

I think the most pathetic crea- 
ture we meet is the tramp, the man 
who has no home, no place to which 
he can turn and find friends, under- 
standing, and a warm welcome ! 
The deepest longing any man can 
have is a longing for his home. The 
most dreadful sickness a person can 
experience, is homesickness ! Go to 
the army camp and ask each soldier 
where he would like to be and al- 
most without exception, he will ans- 
wer, "Home." Ask the prisoner (in 
some jail cell) the same question, 
and he will likely give you the same 
answer. Go into our hospitals and 
ask the patients where they would 
like to be, and with one voice, 
they will answer "Home." How 
often have you heard folks say, 
"They couldn't treat me any bet- 
ter here, but it's just not like 
home- I want to go home." 
"Mid pleasures and palaces 
though we mav roam, he it ever 

so humble, there's no place like 
home !" 

There are four parties necessary 
for a complete Christian home. No 
home is complete without husband 
and wife. Children are also needed. 
But the home is not a complete 
Christian home with just father 
and mother and chidren. The home 
must have Jesus Christ as its in- 
visible Head, before it is a true 
Christian home. The husband is 
not the head of the home, he is 
the head of the wife. Christ is to 
be the Head of the Christian home- 
Jesus is the great home-builder. 
He built the first home in the Gar- 
den of Eden, and He is now build- 
ing the last home in Heaven — in 
the Paradise of God ! And to let 
Jesus out of your home, is a fatal 
mistake. There must be a submis- 
sion on the part of every member 
of the family to the greater au- 
thority of the Lord Jesus Christ 
who (according to the scriptures) 
is "Head over all things." He who 
was the guest at that favorite home 
in Bethany, should be the Constant- 
ly Abiding One in your home. 

At least once a day, you should 
take down the Bible, read a chap- 
ter, and then together as a family, 
kneel down in prayer, and com- 
mend yourselves to the Lord, and 
to His care. You will find that it 
is exceedingly difficult for the des- 
troying angel to enter the home 
where the doorpost is sprinkled 
with the blood of the everlasting 



covenant ! Discord and strife sim- 
ply do not mix well with the Word 
of God and prayer in the home ! 
Xo home can call itself " Christian" 
that does not have a family altar ! 
Shall we be brazen enough to call 
cnr home "a Christian home/' and 
yet never worship Christ within 
our doors ? 

In this message we want to see 
what the Bible says about the du- 
ties of the several members of the 
family, to each other and to the 
Lord. When we buy a new gadget, 
we look immediately for the direc- 
tions furnished by the manufact- 
urer. We have no trouble accept- 
ing the suggestions which the man- 
ufacturer offers, for we agree that 
the inventor knows better than 
we — how the machine should op- 
erate. And so it is with the Chris- 
tian home. If the young man and 
his bride are to "live happily ever 
after," they must follow the wise 
nrinciples God has set forth in His 
Word. Both Paul and Peter, when 
dealing with this subject, begin 
with the duties of the wife to her 
husband, and so we too will start 


The Christian Wife Is To Be Sub- 
ject To Her Husband- 

"Wives submit yourselves unto 
your own husbands, as unto the 
Lord. Eor the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Christ is the 

head of the church." Ephesians 5 : 
22, 23. 

Marriage is not a fifty-fifty pro- 
position ! The husband and the wife 
are not to be jointly in the place 
of headship ! Our Lord plainly 
says : "The husband is the head of 
the wife even as Christ is the 
head of the church . . . therefore 
as the church is subject unto Christ, 
so let the wives be to their own hus- 
bands in everything/' This does 
not mean that the wife is less im- 
portant in the home than the hus- 
band. It doesn't mean that the wife 
is to be a slave of the husband, but 
it does mean that she is to be in the 
place of subjection to her husband. 

The Bible (I Corinthians 11 :7-9) 
says that the woman was created 
to obey just as the man was created 
to be the head. This is merely God's 
order in creation. God has designed 
it that way, and God's order has 
not changed, even in this Twentieth 
Century ! The husband and the wife 
do not have equal authority in the 
home, according to the word of 
God. A bossy wife is not to be en- 
vied — she's to be pitied ! Some gos- 
siping sister may come around and 
by the hour, tell you how she man- 
ages her husband, but I'd tell her 
plainly to attend to her own affairs, 
and with the help of the Lord, 
you'll take care of yours ! 

I must hasten to add, however, 
that our Lord commands husbands 
*o love their wives, and if the bus- 



band loves his wife as Christ loved 
the church, she will have no dif- 
ficulty obeying and being subject 
to him. But when problems arise 
(and they will arise), they should 
be carefully discussed together. A 
vote should then be taken. If both 
agree — good. But in the case of a 
tie (the wife votes one way and 
the husband votes the other), then 
the husband should cast the de- 
ciding vote. The husband should as- 
sume the final leadership in the 

The wife is to Love, Respect, and 
Look Up To Her Husband. 

"Let every one of you (hus- 
bands) in particular, so love his 
wife, even as himself ; and the wife 
see that she reverence her husband," 
Eph. 5 :33. 

The wife should respect her hus- 
band. This seems to be true even 
tor the wife who has an unsaved 
husband (I Peter 3:1). Whai 
kind of life are you living before 
your husband ? Does he see in you 
true Christian living ? Are you 
cheerful, loving, loyal, obedient ? 
Some wives drive their husbands 
away from Christ because they 
don't reverence them. Instead, they 
are ugly, nasty, grouchy, and any- 
thing but sweet ! "Let the wife see 
that she reverence her husband." 

The Christian Wife Is To Be A 
Keeper At Home. 

"Teach the young women to be 

sober, to love their husbands, to 
love their children, to be discreet, 
chaste, keepers at home, good, 
obedient to their own husbands, 
that the Word of God be not blas- 
phemed," Titus 2 :4, 5. 

God says that the home is to be 
sphere of the woman's influence. 
There are too many families that 
have such a high standard of living 
that mother has to work away 
from home to help pay the bills. 
Then in the evening, when happy 
family activities should take place, 
mother's energy is spent, and press- 
ing duties don't permit her thai 
happy fellowship. Mothers, keep 
in mind that there are a lot of 
things in life worth more than any- 
thing your money can buy ! 

This being "a keeper at home" 
also implies that the Christian wife 
must be neat housekeeper. Cultivate. 
the habit of keeping things in their 
proper place. A disordered house- 
where everything is where it should 
not be and nothing is where it 
should be — is enough to break the 
spirit of the most gentle of men ! 
The Bible (Proverbs 31) says of 
the good woman : "she looketh well 
to the ways of her household." 

It's important for you Christian 
wives to keep in mind that if you 
lack cheerfulness, if you fail to 
keep your appearance neat and 
clean, and if you have a dirty and 
unkept house, you're out of the 
will of God, never forget that ! 



"She looketh well to the ways of her 
household and eateth not the bread 
of idleness." 


The Husband Is To Honor And 
Respect His Wife. 

"Let the husband render unto the 
wife due benevolence, and likewise, 
also the wife unto the husband," I 
Corinthians 7:3. 

Right here is where many of us 
husbands fail. If during courtship, 
you would not have honored and 
respected the one who is now your 
wife any more than you do now — 
she likely would never have con- 
sented to become your wife ! It's 
pathetic to see how some young 
men can play the part of a gentle- 
man, be courteous, gracious, and 
show respect to young ladies when 
they are courting them — and then 
after they've won them, they come 
home after a day's work and scold 
and nag and become sullen and 
bitter. The Christian husband is 
not to be a grumpy, bossy, bull- 
headed, domineering person who 
thinks that all the wheels in the 
home must turn for his pleasure ! 
It's no easy thing for your little 
wife to keep house, care for the 
children, and experience the vex- 
ing things that come along with 
the daily duties of home life. Some 
bullv-tvpe husbands seem to think 
iheir wives have nothing to do all 
dav. but just sit around, rock n 

baby now and then, and coo and 
sing to herself ! "Let the husband 
render unto the wife due benevo- 

The Husband Is To Dwell With 
Her According To Knowledge. 

"Husbands, dwell with them ac- 
cording to knowledge, giving honor 
unto the wife, as unto the weaker 
vessel," I Peter 3 :7 

We husbands are to "dwell with 
them" — -"according to knowledge." 
That is, we should keep in mind that 
they are the weaker vessel. How 
careful we should be not to create 
additional unnecessary work for 
our good wives. And yet when 
some husbands leave the house in 
the morning, it looks like a hurri- 
cane had gone through, and when 
they come home at night, it looks 
as if they brought half the mud 
from the river-bed in on the carpet ! 
If we husbands would close our 
drawers and hang up our clothes, 
we would have far more pleasant 

The Husband Is To Love His Wife. 

"Husbands, love your wives, and 
be not bitter against them," Colos- 
sians 3 :19 

Let me ask you husbands a few 
questions : How long is it since you 
showed true Christian affection to 
your wife ? How long is it since you 
told her that you love her ? How 
long is it since you treated her with 
the same love and gentleness and 



kindness you showed her while 
you were courting her? How long 
is it since you remembered her 
with those little tokens of love you 
were so eager to shower on her, 
when you called on her during those 
courtship days ? Husbands — would 
it make a difference in your home 
if you went back to the standards 
you observed while you were court- 
ing her? It's tragic that we hus- 
bands forget to be the lovers we 
were during our courtship days ! 
God forgive us ! Go to your wife, 
apologize for your neglect, and 
brighten up your old love ! Take out 
the Family Bible, read the record of 
your marriage, and look over those 
(now yellowed) letters that you 
wrote to her before you were mar- 
ried ! 

The husband and wife need to 
continue in the spirit of courtship 
all through married life ! We hus- 
bands need to remember that one 
day (and what a happy day it was; 
we promised to love and to cherish 
her ; to provide for and care for 
her ; to exercise patience and kind- 
ness and forbearance as long as we 
both shall live. These promises were 
solemnly made before God, and in 
the presence of witnesses. And to 
forget and break those promises 
is a wicked sin ! Those vows are 
recorded in Heaven ! We may forget 
them, but God never forgets. Some 
day we will give an account to God 
for the manner in which we broke 
the hearts of those whom we pro- 

mised to cherish and love until 


Children Should Honor Their Pa- 

"Honor thy father and mother, 
as the Lord thy God hath com- 
manded thee; that thy days may be 
prolonged, and that it may go well 
with thee," Deuteronomy S :16 (see 
also Ephesians 5:2). 

Young man and young woman — 
it is your duty to respect and ho- 
nor your parents ! If you are inclined 
to be ashamed of them, remember 
that they cared for you when you 
were unable to care for yourself. 
We forget that our mothers endan- 
gered their lives for our sakes ; wc 
are ungrateful for the weary toil 
of our fathers ; we fail to appreciate 
the many sleepless nights that they 
went through in order that we 
might be comfortable. In the light 
ot all that your parents have done 
for you — you owe them all the ho- 
nor and respect and courtesy you 
can give them. 

Children Should Accept Instruction 
From Their Parents. 

"My son, hear the instruction 
of thy father, and forsake not the 
law of thy mother," Proverbs 1 :8. 

That admonition is so simple 
that we need not say anything fur- 
ther about it. All children can clear - 
lv understand it. 



Children Should Obey Their 

"Children obey your parents in 
all things, for this is well-pleasing 
unto the Lord/' Colossians 3 :20. 

One of the most beautiful Scrip- 
tures regarding the childhood of Je- 
sus is the one which says "He went 
down to Nazareth and was subject 
unto them." If Jesus, the eternal 
Son of God, was subject to family 
authority, then certainly every 
child ought to obey his parents. One 
of the saddest New Testament 
Scriptures is the one that says, in 
the last days children shall be "dis- 
obedient to parents." We're living 
in a day when many a lad, while 
puffing away on a cigarette, care- 
lessly says to his buddies, "I sure 
told the old man where to get off 
at." Listen children — you can call 
your dad "the old man" and your 
mother "the old woman," but let 
me assure you — you're going to 
answer to God for that ! 

A father once asked his twelve - 
year-old son to take a package to 
the village post office for him. They 
had just come from the hayfield — 
tired, dusty, and hungry — and the 
hoy's first impulse was to say "no" 
to his father. But something stop- 
ped him and instead, he cheerfully 
said, "Of course I'll take it father." 
The father said, "I was going to 
take it myself, but I don't feel very 
strong today." They walked to- 
gether a short way, and the father 

turned around and said, "Thank 
you my dear boy — you've always 
been a good son to me, Jim." The 
father walked back toward home 
and the boy hurried on to the post 
office. When Jim was again within 
sight of home, he saw a crowd of 
farm-hands about the door. His 
daddy had fallen dead just as he 
reached the house. It was the boy 
who said," Many times I thanked 
God for being obedient that day, 
and for those last words I heard 
my father speak." 

God is watching how every child 
acts, and the Bible says He is well 
pleased when He sees you obey 
your parents. Children treat your 
parents as you'll wish you had 
treated them when you say your 
last good-bye to them, and when 
you take that last look at mother 
and daddy as they lie before you 
in their caskets. 



It is in loving, not in being loved, 

the heart is blessed ; 
It is in giving, not in seeking gifts, 

we find our quest ; 
Whatever be your longing or your 

need ; that, give ; 
So shall your soul be fed, 

and vou indeed shall live. 

If you shift onto the shoulders 
of another the burdens that fall 
to you, you will find at last, 
that you have also surrendered to 
him vour crown. 






David Skiles, Supt. 

Board of Publication 

Box 188 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 

Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

1433 Overholtzer Drive 

136 Homeland Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 

York, Pa. 17403 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 
Goshen, Ind. 46526 

Vern Hostetler 

Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

Board of Trustees 


Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

Newton Jamison, Secretary 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer 

512 Garfield 

Bethel, Pa., 19507 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

General Mission Board 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 
Modesto, Calif. 95350 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 

Herbert Parker, Secretary 
5290 West State Rte. 718 

Kyle Reed 

Troy, Ohio 45373 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Ora Skiles, Treasurer 
3623 Toomes Rd. 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 


Modesto, Calif. 95350 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 : 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 

Harley Flory, Secretary 

Jacob C. Ness, 

R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

136 Homeland Rd. 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 

York, Pa. 17403 

Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43570 

Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out j 

Biedler Fulk 

to the Treasury, but sent to | 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 

the Secretary for his records. | 




MAY 15, 1968. 

No. 10 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and \ OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


''Whosoever therefore shall con- 
fess me before men, him will I con- 
fess also before my Father which is 
in heaven. But whosoever shall deny 
me before men, him will I also deny 
before my Father which is in hea- 
ven." Matt. 10:32-33. Since these 
words come from our Lord and 
Master, they deserve our sincere 
meditation. One meaning of the 
word "confess" is given as : to de- 
clare belief in, to recognize or to 
own* The closer we are to Jesus in 
prayer, in speaking of Him and His 
purpose in our salvation, in living 
for His glory and in the ways He 
taught us to live ; the more we de- 
clare belief in Him and own Him. 

One great characteristic of our 
Lord is that His gracious promises 
were not for a certain color, race 
or locality of individuals, but it was 
for "whosoever" (anyone of us). 
Just tli ink how insignificant a task 
it is for us to confess Jesus and for 
tin's little effort, our own name will 
be confessed before Almighty God. 
Alas, what w ; ll happen if we fail to 
confess our Lonl dnd Saviour 7 
Actually if we fn ; l to confess our 

Lord, we deny Him and then He 
will deny us and without Him we 
cannot be listed as one of God's 

There is a vital connection be- 
tween faith and determination in 
our heart, and what our mouth and 
I life confess before others, we should 
gather an important lesson from the 
| rulers, of Christ's day, John 12:42- 
|43, ''Nevertheless among the chief 
! rulers also many believed on him ; 
| but because of the Pharisees they 
! did not confess him, lest they should 
be put out of the synagogue : for they 
loved the praise of men more than 
the praise of God." Do people today 
love the praise of men? Well cer- 
tainly no one loves the praise of 
men, more than the praise of God? 
True, many of our aims and pur- 
poses in life may be difficult to ob- 
tain. We may lack determination, 
we may lack zeal and the carnal 
things of life may engulf us, but it 
will be a very serious condition if 
"being ashamed of Jesus and His 
commandments" will be a harrier 
between us and the right hand of 
God's Throne. "His parents ans- 
wered them and said. We know that 
this is our son, and that he was born 


blind : but by what means he now 
seeth, we know not ; or who hath 
opened his eyes, we know not ; he 
is of age ; ask him : he shall speak 
for himself. These words spake his 
parents, because they feared the 
Jews ; for the Jews had agreed al- 
ready, that if any man did confess 
that he was Christ, he should be put 
out of the synagogue," John 9 :20- 

May we prayerfully meditate up- 
on these vital words of Christ, John 
3 : 19-21, "And this is the condemna- 
tion, that light is come into the 
world, and men loved darkness ra- 
ther than light, because their deeds 
were evil. For every one that doeth 
evil hateth light, neither cometh to 
the light, lest his deeds should be re- 
proved. But he that doeth truth 
cometh to the light, lest his deeds 
should be reproved. But he 
that doeth truth cometh to 
the light, that his deeds may 
be made manifest, that they are 
wrought in God," John 3:19-21. 
Dear reader, will you deny that we 
each need all the light that we can 
get in these evil days? Truly we 
must often wonder "what is light?" 
"That (Christ) was the true Light, 
which lighteth every man that com- 
eth into the world," John 1 :9. Do 
we really, truly and unreservedly 
believe this one short verse? If so 
we can be truly certain that the se- 
cond verse in our text does not ap- 
oly to us- We are living in an age 
when most peoole would greatly 

fear, if they were without good and 
certain lights at night. What fear do 
we have lest we are not guided by 
an unquestionable spiritual light? 

True mouth confession and even 
appearing to do good is possible, 
when the heart is "far from Christ." 
Such confession is not salvation, 
neither is it "confessing Christ be- 
fore men." The record of God will 
show whether both heart and life 
are in perfect accord. We marvel 
at the sincerity of Peter, when he 
answered "Thou art the Christ." Yet 
we find that Peter was not this 
steadfast on several occasions. The 
belief that we need to declare in 
Christ dare not be, just on favorable 
occasions or while surrounded by 
others of similar faith. "That they 
should seek the Lord, if haply they 
might feel after him, and find him, 
though he be not far from every one 
of us : for in him we live, and move, 
and have our being; as certain also 
of your own poets have said, For we 
are also his offspring," Acts 17:27- 

Why confess Christ before men ? 
"That if thou shalt confess with thy 
mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt be- 
lieve in thine heart that God hath 
raised him from the dead, thou shalt 
be saved. For with the heart man be- 
lieveth unto righteousness ; and with 
the mouth confession is made unto 
salvation," Rom. 10:9-10. Dear 
reader, this is our goal. Whatever 
trials the christian confession may 
bring upon us, will be for only a few 


years- Praise the Lord, the promises 
in these last two verses are for eter- 
nity (ages of ages). Are you deter- 
mined to confess Christ and suffer, 
if need be, for our faith before men? 
"For here have we no continuing 
city, but we seek one to come. By 
him therefore let us offer the sacri- 
fice of praise to God continually, 
that is, the fruit of our lips giving 
thanks to his name," Heb. 13 :14-15. 
A love to Christ which is so coward- 
ly and selfish that it is unwilling to 
proclaim, by a public confession, it's 
faith in Him who hung before the 
world crucified for sinners, is a 
love which is hardly worthy the 

(What we want, above all things, 
in this age is heartiness and holy 
simplicity ; men who justify the ho- 
ly impulse of grace in their hearts, 
and do not keep it back by artifi- 
cial clogs of prudence and false 
fear, or the sham pretenses of be- 
ing difficult to please and artificial. 
These are they whom God will 
make His witnesses in all ages. 
They dare to be holy, dare just as 
readily to be singular. When God 
puts in them, they accept : When He 
puts a song, they sing it. They 
know Christ inwardly, and therefore 
stand for Him outwardly. They en- 
dure hardships. They fight the fight 
of faith and these are the souls, my 
brethren, who will stand before God 
accepted. Sel.) 



PART 14 



Israel's condition, at the time of 
their last king, was very serious, 
Zedekiah was a very wicked king. 
All the chief priests and the peo- 
ple of Israel, "transgressed very 
much after all the abomination of 
the heathen ; and polluted the house 
of the Lord (built by Solomon) 
which he had hallowed in Jeru- 

Because of this, "The Lord God 
of their fathers sent to them by 
messengers, rising up betimes, and 
sending; because he had compas- 
sion on his people, and on his dwell- 
ing place : But they mocked the 
messengers of God, and despised 
his words, and misused his pro- 
phets until the wrath of the Lord 
arose against his people, till there 
was no remedy," 2-Chron. 36:14-16. 
This caused the Lord to bring 
destruction upon Israel. There was 
a great slaughter of them, by the 
king of the Chaldees. He had no 
"compassion upon young man, or 
maiden, old man or him that stoop- 
ed for age," ver. 17. 

The king utterly spoiled Israel, 
taking the spoils to Babylon. He 
burnt also the house of God, brake 
down the walls of Jerusalem, burnt 
the palaces, with fire, and destroyed 
all the goodly vessels thereof. All 
tint "escaped from the swor-1 



Taneytown, Md., May 15, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

were carried away to Babylon ; 
where they were servants, until 
the reign of the king of Persia. 
To fulfill the word of the Lord 
by the mouth of Jeremiah, until 
the land had enjoyed her sabbaths : 
for as long as she lay desolate she 
kept sabbath, to fulfill threescore 
and ten years/' verses 18-21. 

Jeremiah also, speaks of this, Jer. 
1 :l-3. God had warned Israel, long 
before this, that they would be 
scattered. Levit. 26 :33-34, "And I 
will scatter you among the heathen, 
and will draw out a sword after 
you : and your land shall be desolate, 
and your cities waste- 
Then shall the land enjoy her 
sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate, 
and ye be in your enemies land ; 
even then shall the land rest, and 
enjoy her sabbaths. A comparison of 

this text with the one above, Taken 
from Chronicles show that God's 
Word came to pass, while Israel 
were in Babylon, and does not re- 
fer to the future time, when they 
were scattered, after the overthrow 
of Jerusalem by Titus, in seventy 
A. D. 

Hence we find, that the Jews 
were scattered, over the nations, 
that is those who did not return, 
with the two Colonies to Jerusalem, 
with Zerubbable and Ezra, in the 
Reformation, for the purpose of re- 
building the Temple and walls of 
Jerusalem. So, we see, that their 
regathering back, for the Refor- 
mation, at the time, is not the time 
when God will set forth His hand 
the second time to bring them back. 

At this point, Let us notice the 
condition of the children of Israel, 
while in Babylon. This condition 
is pictured in Jeremiah 25:8-11, 
"Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
hosts ; Because ya have not heard 
my words, Behold I will send and 
take all the families of the north, 
saith the Lord and Nebuchadnezzar 
the king of Babylon, my servant, 
and will bring them against this 
land, and against the inhabitants 
thereof, and against all these nations 
round about, and will utterly des- 
troy them, and make them an as- 
tonishment, and an hissing, and per- 
petual desolations. Moreover I 
will take from them the voice of 
mirth, and the voice of gladness, 
the voice of the bridegroom, and 


the voice of the bride, the sound of 
the millstones, and the light of the 
candle. And this whole land shall 
be a desolation, and an astonish- 
ment; and these nations shall serve 
the king of Babylon seventy years/' 

Our God is a God of truth. His 
Word shall not fail, it is "Settled 
In Heaven," Therefore if this above 
prophecy hasn't been fulfilled in 
the past, we can rest assured it 
will be fulfilled, to the letter, in the 
future. We do not learn from this, 
that Israel served the king of Baby- 
lon seventy years. 

Daniel also speaks of this in Dan. 
9:1-2, "In the first year of Darius 
the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed 
of Medes, which was made king 
over the realm of the Chaldeans ; 

In the first year of his reign I 
Daniel understood by books the 
number of the years, whereof the 
word of the Lord came to Jeremiah 
the prophet, that he would accom- 
plish seventy years in the desola- 
tion of Jerusalem." However, it 
seems to have been God's purpose 
that the walls of Jerusalem should 
be built, at the "Reformation," so 
He speaks by the word of His pro- 
phet Isaiah, Isa- 44 :28, "That saith 
of Cyrus. He is my shepherd and 
shall perform all my pleasure : even 
saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be 
built ; and to the temple. Thy foun- 
dation shall be laid." 

Now let us note the Proclamation 
of King Cyrus. 2-Chron. 36:22-23. 
"Now in the first vear of Cvrus 

king of Persia, that the word of the 
Lord spoken by the mouth of Jere- 
miah might be accomplished, the 
Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus 
king of Persia, that he made a pro- 
clamation throughout all his king- 
dom, and put it also in writing, 
saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of 
Persia, All the kingdoms of the 
earth hath the Lord God of hea- 
ven given me, and he hath charged 
me to build him an house in Jeru- 
salem, which is in Judah, Who is 
there among you of all his people? 
The Lord his God be with him, and 
let him go up." Jeremiah gave his 
prophecy as we have quoted above, 
and Daniel refers to it, approxi- 
mately in the year 606 B. C, also 
seventy years later Ezra's book, of 
this proclamation, was written, ap- 
proximately in the year 536 B. C, 
Ezra 1:1. 

Ezra was a Jewish exile in Ba- 
bylon, of priestly descent. Let us 
note the contents of the book of Ez- 
ra, briefly. First the return of the 
first colony of the Jews from their 
captivity in Babylon. The rebuild- 
ing of the temple, and the inaugu- 
ration of Social and Religious re- 
forms. The return of this first Co- 
lony was under the leadership of 
Zerubbabel. Let us note their build- 
ing enterprizes. After the temple 
was finished, we read of the return 
of the second Colony, under Ezra, 
and the Literary and Religious work 
of Ezra- 

The book of Nehemiah gives the 


rebuilding of the walls of the city 
of Jerusalem. Israel's condition, be- 
cause of her sins, yet God did not 
forsake them. Nehemiah gives the 
account of the Levites making con- 
fession of their wickedness. Neh. 9 : 
28-29, "But after they had rest, they 
did evil again before thee : therefore 
leftest thou them in the hand of 
their enemies, so that they had the 
dominion over them : yet when they 
returned, and cried unto thee, thou 
heardest them from heaven ; and ma- 
ny times didst thou deliver them ac- 
cording to thy mercies ; And testi- 
fied against them, that thou might- 
est bring them again unto thy law : 
yet they dealt proudly, and hearken- 
ed not unto my commandments, but 
sinned against thy judgments ; 
(which if a man do, he shall live in 
them;) and withdrew thy shoulder, 
and hardened their neck, and would 
not hear." 

This is open confession for their 
sins. Let us read on, these next 
verses, to get their full confession 
and Covenant. "Yet many years 
didst thou forbear them, and testi- 
fied against them by thy spirit in 
thy prophets : yet would they not 
give ear : therefore gavest thou them 
into the hand of the people of the 

Nevertheless for thy great mer- 
cies' sake thou didst not utterly 
consume them, nor forsake them ; 
for thou art a gracious and merci- 
ful God. 

Now therefore, our God, the 

great, the mighty, and the terrible 
God, who keepest covenant and mer- 
cy, let not the trouble seem little be- 
fore thee, that hath come upon us, 
on our kings, on our princes, and 
on our prophets, and on our fathers, 
and on all thy people, since the time 
of the kings of Assyria unto this 

Howbeit thou art just in all that 
is brought upon us ; for thou hast 
done right, but we have done wick- 
edly : 

Neither have our kings, our 
princes, our priests, nor our fathers, 
kept thy law, nor hearkened unto 
thy commandments and thy testi- 
monies, wherew T ith thou didst testi- 
fy against them," Neh. 9 :30-34. 

Now, let us notice their failure, 
in demanding a king to be like 
other Nations. Verses 35-38, "For 
they have not served thee in their 
kingdom, and in thy great goodness 
that thou gavest them, and in the 
large and fat land which thou gavest 
before them, neither turned they 
from their wicked works- Behold, 
we are servants this day, and for 
the land thou gavest unto our fa- 
thers to eat the fruit thereof and 
the good thereof, behold we are ser- 
vants in it : And it yieldeth much 
increase unto the kings whom thou 
hast set over us because of our sins : 
also they have dominion over our 
bodies, and over our cattle, at their 
pleasure, and we are in great dis- 
tress. And because of all this we 
make a sure covenant and write it ; 



and our princes, Levites, and priests 
seal unto it." 

We have brought the reader, in 
our discussion of the "Fifth Dis- 
pensation of man, on the earth, to 
the time when the commandment 
went forth to restore and to rebuild 
Jerusalem, given to king Cyrus. This 
was revealed to Daniel in Dan. 9: 

At this point .... Let us notice 
the Jews as a race, or nationality of 
people. Jesus said to the woman at 
the well of Sammaria, concerning 
them, Jno. 4:22, "Ye worship ye 
know not what : we know what we 
worship : for salvation is of the 
Jews" What did Jesus mean by 
those words? We will discuss them 
in our next article. 

The writer has been wondering, 
if this work has been interesting and 
of some value to the readers of the 
Monitor, and if so, will you kindly 
give expression of the same. 

We are isolated from any of our 
Congregations and would appreciate 
hearing from you- 

Bro. Wm. Root 

1612-Morphy St. 

Great Bend, Kansas. 67530 


I Timothy 2:1-2, "I exhort there- 
fore, that, first of all, supplications, 
prayers, intercession, and giving of 
thanks, be made for all men ; for 
kings, and for all that are in author 

ity; that we may lead a quiet and 
peaceable life in all godliness and ho- 

This we do, when we meet for 
our weekly Prayer-meeting and Bi- 
ble study on Wednesday evening. 
At a recent Prayer-meeting, Bro. 
Hayes Reed had charge. He opened 
the meeting by reading the fortieth 
Psalm. Following the reading he 
asked for prayer requests and we 
went to prayer. Several of the breth- 
ren prayed. They thanked God for 
His multiplied blessings that He 
has been bestowing on us. They 
asked that His blessings would show 
er down upon those that were sick 
among us, and that those that were 
sorrowing over the loss of a loved 
one at this time, would feel His pres- 
ence near. They also prayed for 
the lonely and aged and for those 
leaving for Torreon Mission soon. 
Many thoughts, spoken and unspo- 
ken, were sent to Our Father in 
Heaven, and God, who answers 
prayer, will answer according to 
His Will. 

We studied the words of the 
fortieth Psalm in connection with 
other verses of scripture. Psalm 40 : 
1, "I waited potiently for the Lord; 
and He inclined unto me and heard 
my cry." The cry of the human 
heart ; how desolate and witty what 
despair the publican cried, in the 
parable Jesus told. 

Luke 18:10-13, Two men went 
up into the Temple to pray; (The 
pharisee stood and praved thus with 



himself, God, I thank thee, that I 
am not as other men are, extor- 
tioners, unjust, adulterers, or even 
as this poor publican. I fast twice 
a week, I give tithes of all I posses.) 
This was a very selfish prayer, in- 
deed. And the publican, standing 
afar off, would not lift so much as 
his eyes to heaven, but smote upon 
his breast, saying, God be merciful 
to me, a sinner. This was a heart - 
cry and God heard. 

Matt. 8:25, "And his disciples 
came to Him and awoke Him, say- 
ing, Lord, save us : we perish." 

This was when they were in that 
great storm on the Sea and the 
ship was covered with the waves. 
This shows to me that they knew 
where to go for help. Jesus was able 
to save them. Yet, He rebuked them 
before He rebuked the winds- He 
said, Why are ye fearful? O, ye 
of little faith. Then He arose and 
rebuked the wind and the sea, and 
there was a great calm. I think the 
reason Jesus rebuked them was be- 
cause He was training them to be 
fishers of men. There was to be no 
room for fear or doubt in their 

Another heart-cry that Jesus 
honored is found in Matt. 15:22, 
"And, behold a woman of Canaan 
came out of the same coasts, and 
cried unto Him saying, Have mercy 
on me, O, Lord, thou Son of David ; 
my daughter is grieviously vexed 
with a devil." It looked as though, 
because that she was not a Tew, that 

Jesus was going to ignore her. The 
disciples were embarrassed by her 
crying and following after them. 
They told Jesus to send her away. 
But, she answered Jesus wisely and 
He said unto her, Woman, great 
is thy faith : be it unto thee as thou 
wilt. And her daughter was made 
whole that very hour. 

Now, we went into the next part 
of our study of the fortieth Psalm— 
namely the third verse, And He 
hath put a new song in my mouth, 
even praise unto our God : Many 
shall see it and fear, and shall trust 
in the Lord. When God hears our 
prayers and we become new crea- 
tures in Christ Jesus, we do have 
a new song. Our singing takes on 
new meaning. We can sing the Old 
Rugged Cross with deep feeling; 
knowing that, It was on that old 
cross Jesus suffered and died, to re- 
deem a lost sinner like ME. 

We are admonished to sing and 
make melody in our hearts to the 
Lord. Our song service on Sunday 
has a happy ring to it. We must 
let our light shine six other days 
in the week. An open testimony 
from the heart, either by word or 
song will cause others to want the 
kind of joy we have, in knowing 
the Lord. Our love for Him is 
bound to show. Mary could not 
hide her love for Jesus when she 
washed His feet with her tears. A 
christian is a christian at all times 
or he is not a Christian at all. 

The Hebrew children were to 


teach their children the command- 
ments at all times : even the strang- 
ers within their gates. Are we as 
diligent ? Psalm 107 :2 says, Let the 
redeemed of the Lord say so. We 
returned to the fortieth Psalm-verse 
16. Let all those that seek thee re- 
joice and be glad in thee : let such 
as love thy salvation say continu- 
ally, The Lord be magnified. 

In conclusion, Bro. Hayes Reed 
summed up our lesson by asking us 
to remember: 
The crying heart 
The new song 

The testimony of telling others. 
He said, when we pray and sing 
to remember the Psalmist David, 
and the confidence he had in his 
Lord. Let us be able to say with 
David : 

The Lord is my Shepherd, I 
shall not want* He maketh me 
to lie down in green pastures : 
He leadeth me beside the still 
waters. He restoreth my soul : 
He leadeth me in the paths of 
righteousness for his name's 
sake. Yea, though I walk- 
through the valley of the sha- 
dow of death I will fear no 
evil : for thou art with me ; 
thy rod and thy staff they com- 
fort me. Thou preparest a ta- 
ble before me in the presence 
of mine enemies : thou anointest 
my head with oil ; my cup run- 
neth over. Surely goodness and 
mercy shall follow me all the 
rlavs of mv life: and T will 

dwell in the house of the Lord 


Sister Edyth Kline 

11313 Elpomar Ave. 

Waterford, Cal. 95386 


General Mission Board meeting, 
Saturday, June 8, at 10 A. M. 

Paul R. Myers, chairman 

The Winter Haven church held 
their council April 28, with Bro. 
Ora Skiles, our elder, in charge. All 
business was taken care of in a 
christian manner. We were happy to 
have Sister Skiles and Bro. and 
Sister Clyde Shultz with us. We 
hope and pray our little congrega- 
tion will grow, not only in numbers 
but in the Holy Spirit as well. Pray 
for us and any one who can, come 
and help us whenever you are near. 
Sister Dora R. Spurgeon 
40278 Lincoln St., 
Beaumont, Cal. 92223 

The Lord willing, the Broadwa- 
ter Chapel congregation will have a 
series of Revival meetings from July 
26-Aug. 4. Bro. Paul Hartz, Pal- 
myra, Pa- is to be the evangelist. 
Lovefeast services August 3, ser- 
vices beginning at 2 P. M. All-day 
meeting Aug. 4. We need your 
prayers and attendance. 

Sister Bertha Dorsev, Cor. 




The District meeting of the fourth 
District met with the Newberg Con- 
gregation April 5-7. It was a very 
enjoyable time of worship and fel- 
lowship with the Brethren and Sis- 
ters from California. We had a very 
good attendance this meeting time, 
for which we praise God. We know 
each one who traveled the many 
miles will receive a blessing from 
Him, who is The Giver of all things. 
As some know the distance between 
our congregations makes it diffi- 
cult to get together very often. 

Our lovefeast was held on Satur- 
day night, which as always, was a 
mountain top experience. It is with 
deep joy and thanksgiving that we 
carry out His commands. He did so 
very much for us ! Many times we 
tend to forget or take for granted 
the great love Christ bestowed upon 
us, by giving His life on the cruel 
cross for you and I. If someone in 
this life would lay down his life, for 
even one of us, we would not cease 
to tell others about it. 

Oh let us do so for the one who 
died for us, we should be much 
more willing and able to tell others 
who know not our precious Saviour, 
as the price has been paid already 
for their redemption if they but ac- 
cept His great love. 

We had a week's revival meet- 
ings following district meeting with 
Bro. Hayes Reed as the evangelist. 
He delivered unto us the whole word 
of God faithfully each evening. Even 

though none was brought into the 
fold this time, the good Word was 
sown and we know God will give 
the increase. We were very grate- 
ful to have Sister Reed and Gary 
with us at that time. Sister Grace 
Bashore of Beaumont and Karen 
Litfin of Modesto, stayed through 
the meetings, which was a big help 
and encouragement to us all. We are 
deeply grateful to each ones help 
during these meetings. These meet- 
ings were a means of making each 
member aware of our duty and pri- 
vilege of dedicating our lives anew 
in His service. 

Pray for our little church here, 

that each of us might be a lighthouse 

for Jesus Christ in these latter days. 

Oh that we might take time in these 

! busy days to be busy for Christ, as 

, there is only one way and we don't 

J want any to miss the way, because 

I we failed to tell them the good news. 

j May God bless each one of our dear 

Brethren everywhere. 

Sister Esther Roedel Cor. 

I would use this means to thank 
the many Brethren and Sisters in 
the Lord, for their faithfulness in 
holding me and my cause up before 
the Lord- It was because of your 
faithfulness and the Lord's work- 
ing in the affairs of men, that the 
Selective Service System has seen 
fit to grant to me a 1-0 classifica- 
tion. I would want to thank those 
who wrote letters in mv behalf, I 



would want to especially thank Bro. 
Ray S. Shank and the other mem- 
bers of the Civilian Service Board 
for their advice and help. May the 
Lord bless each one for your efforts. 
In Christian Love, 
Bro. Milton Cook 

I would like to thank the many 
brethren and sisters, for their pray- 
ers, gifts and get-well cards. 
In Christian Love, 
Sister Goldie R. Sweitzer 

I sincerely wish to thank each 
and every one, who remembered 
me with letters, cards, and many 
prayers in my behalf, during my 
month long stay in the hospital. Al- 
so for the book which the Sisters 
compiled for me, it was beautiful. 
May God bless each one. 

Sister Hattie Bickelhaupt. 



Nora West 

Sister Amanda Lenora (Nora) 
West of Clayton, Illinois passed 
away April 2 in the home of Mr. 
and Mrs. Vernon Gallaher, where 
she had made her home for several 

Sister Nora was born March 2, 
1873 in Kentucky, a daughter of 
James and Lucy Dickson West. She 
was the last of a large family, five 
brothers and five sisters preceded 

her in death. Surviving are nieces 
and nephews and many friends. 

At an early age Sister Nora join- 
ed the Church of The Brethren and 
in October 1947 she joined with the 
South Fulton Dunkard Brethren 
Church where she remained a faith- 
ful member until her passing. All 
those who knew her loved her and 
will miss her presence here, but she 
has gone to receive her reward. Sis- 
ter Nora had strong enthusiasm for 
her Lord and church and her con- 
stant concern for others was a good 
example to all of us. 

Services were held April 5 in 
the Hendricks Funeral home of 
Clayton, Elder W. S. Reed and 
Brother O. P. Harman officiated. 
Burial in the South Side Cemetery. 
Sister Martha I. Harman 

Sarah Climes 

Daughter of Samuel and Christi- 
ana Kurtz was born in Summit 
County, Ohio, Feb. 13, 1879. She 
departed this life near Minot, North 
Dakota on March 23, 1968, being 
89 years, one month and ten days 

In October 1897 she was united 
in marriage to Frank Climes of 
Summit County, Ohio, who pre- 
ceded her in death 41 years ago. In 
the early spring of 1906 she and her 
husband moved to the state of North 
Dakota. They settled near Minot, 
where they engaged in wheat farm- 
ing. Earlv in life she united with thi* 



Dunkard faith, to which she re- 
mained true and devout. 

She had been in declining health, 
being in a convalescent home the 
past year. She leaves to mourn her 
passing : one sister, Minnie Shultz 
of near North Canton, Ohio ; many 
nieces and nephews and a host of 

Funeral services were conducted 
from the Button Funeral Home, 
Greentown, Ohio by Elders Lester 
Senften and Paul R. Myers. Burial 
in the East Nimishillen church ce- 


The nineteenth century witnessed 
the greatest advance the Christian 
Church had ever known. Missions, 
education, and evangelism flour- 
ished and prospered. Great names 
emerged : Livingstone, Spurgeon, 
Booth, Finney, and Brooks- N:> 
name, however, loomed more migh- 
tily than that of Dwight L. Moody 
From the depths of his great faith 
flowed a torrent of saving and 
cleansing triumphs. When he died 
in 1899, the greatest monuments 
to his divine labors were thousands 
of human beings in Europe and 
America who had experienced spir- 
itual rebirth as a result of his God- 
inspired power. 

Yet, it is a curious fact that with 
all this ongoing publicity, the story 
of Dwight L. Moody as a nonresis- 

tant Christian is almost unknown. 
A careful reading of the official, au- 
thorized biography of the great 
evangelist written by his son, Wil- 
liam R. Moody, reveals the full 

Dwight D. Moody was a young 
man of 24 living in Chicago when 
the firing on Fort Sumter launched 
the tragic Civil War. Like all large 
cities, Chicago felt the excitement of 
this struggle; near the southern li- 
mits of the city Camp Douglas was 
started for the massing and instruc- 
tion of recruits. Some of his own 
converts were among those who en- 
listed. Moreover, "a company was 
also raised among his friends and 
former associates in business, and 
on all sides he was urged to enter 
the service of his country." 

His son points out that the cause 
of the Union appealed to the youth- 
ful Moody very strongly, for he had 
been an ardent abolitionist, having 
listened to the powerful oratory of 
men like William Lloyd Garrison, 
Wendell Philips, and Elijah P 
Lovejoy. More amazing, his biogra- 
pher-son records, were the public 
demonstrations against slavery in 
which he had joined- 

But, inspite of all these heavy 
pressures toward the war, Dwight 
L. Moody could not enlist. Read 
his own words on the matter : 
"There has never been a time in 
my life when I felt I could take a 
gun and shoot down a fellow being. 
In this respect I am a Quaker/' 



Precisely ! This was the identical at- 
titude of the Quakers, Mennonites, 
and Dunkards in the Civil War : 
Anti-slavery, pro-Union but faithful 
to the commandment of Jesus Christ 
to ". . . Love your enemies, bless 
them that curse you, do good to 
them that hate you, and pray for 
them which despitefully use you, 
and persecute you" (Matt. 5:44). 

This conviction was maintained in 
his personal life. Once Moody was 
the silent spectator to a rather vio- 
lent argument. To a friend he com- 
mented, "Mac, the world is in great 
need of peacemakers." 

This conviction was also manifest- 
ed in his preaching. One of his mosc 
famous sermons was called, "Good 
News." This tremendous message: 
contains a famous passage which 
plumbs the very depth of forgive- 
ness as taught by our Lord. Moody 
quotes Christ's famous farewell 
charge to His disciples : "Go ye into 
all the world, and preach the gospel 
to every creature-" 

Then the imagination of the 
preacher is brought to the sermon. 
He imagines Peter saying, "Lord, 
do you really mean that we shall 
'preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture'?" The answer is "Yes." 

Then Peter asks, "Shall we go 
back to those Jerusalem sinners who 
murdered you ?" 

"Yes, Peter, go back there and 
tarry until you have been endued 
with power from on high. Offer the 
Gospel to them first. Go search the 

man who spat on My face ; tell him 
I forgive him ; there is nothing in 
My heart but love for him. Go 
search out the man who put that 
cruel crown of thorns on My brow ; 
tell him that I will have a crown 
ready for him in My kingdom, if he 
will accept salvation ; there shall not 
be a thorn in it, and he shall wear 
it forever and ever in the kingdom 
of the Redeemer. 

"Find out that man who took the 
reed from My hand and smote My 
head, driving the thorns deeper into 
My brow. If he will accept salvation 
as a gift, I will give him a scepter, 
and he shall have sway over the na- 
tions of the earth. Yes, I will give 
him to sit with Me on My throne. 
"Go seek that man who struck 
Me with the palm of his hand ; find 
him, and preach the Gospel to him ; 
tell him that the blood of Jesus 
Christ cleanseth from all sin and 
My blood was shed for him freely. 
"Go seek that soldier who drove 
the spear into My side ; tell him 
there is a nearer way to My heart 
than that. Tell him that I forgive 
him freely ; and tell him I will make 
him a soldier of the cross and my 
banner over him shall be love." 

Here Dwight L. Moody has cre- 
ated a stirring picture of the Prince 
of Peace and His utter willingness 
to forgive seventy times seven, His 
compassionate love for those who 
do Him evil. This is the source of 
all true nonresistant testimony. Let 
us pray that God will raise up more 



true apostles of God's redeeming 
love like D wight L. Moody. 

— Selected 


Day after day one reads in his 
newspaper cases of vandalism. Bea- 
utiful things are willfully destroyed 
for no apparent reason. Sometimes 
a lovely park has had its flower 
beds uprooted by people who delight 
to destroy that w T hich others enjoy. 
Up in our Northland this past win- 
ter vandals entered the unoccupied 
summer homes of many of the vaca- 
tionists. They ripped up expensive 
furniture, broke whatever was 
breakable, and caused thousands of 
dollars worth of damage. Why did 
they do it? Nobody knows. Such 
willful and senseless destruction can 
only be called one thing — vandalism. 

God has made a beautiful world. 
Forests, fields, meadows, lakes, and 
streams all speak of God's love of 
beauty. But man has entered forest 
regions, has ignored all warnings, 
and has left a charred wilderness 
behind him. Settlers' homes and ani- 
mals' lives have met a fiery destruc- 
tion in the flames of man-instigated 
forest fires. This is the vandalism of 

Farm lands have become sandy 
deserts in many regions because 
landowners failed to heed the advice 
of conservation experts and stripped 
their land of all trees. Lakes and 
bays have become poisonous bodies 

of water, killing all life within and 
driving away all folk who formerly 
bathed there. Instructions were giv- 
en and laws were made to eliminate 
this nuisance, but both were cir- 
cumvented. This is the vandalism of 

God made man for Himself. From 
His hands man was perfect. The 
chief end of man was to glorify 
God. All of man's physical facul- 
ties were to be dedicated to the 
service of God. But what do we 
find all about us? We find men and 
women destroying the temple of 
their bodies in many different ways. 
A large chemical store in a near- 
by city recently had a graphic win- 
dow display showing the destruc- 
tive power of nicotine upon the 
human organs. A recent issue of a 
popular digest magazine featured 
an article telling the same story. 
Physicians and others are continu- 
ually warning people against the use 
of alcoholic beverages also. Despite 
these warnings, men and women are 
increasingly indulging in both 
drills to their physical and moral 
detriment. There are many other 
forms of destructive indulgences 
that self-pleasing, God-ignoring 
oeople have become victims of. 
This is the vandalism of sin. 

Are we as Christians guilty of 
any form of vandalism? Paul telL 
us that our body is to be the tem- 
ple of the Holy Ghost which is in 
us. He tells us that we are not ovr 
own, we are bought with a price. 



Therefore whatever we do or say or 
think is to be to the glory of God. 
Our lips are to speak words of en- 
couragement and inspiration to 
others. Our words should express 
praise toward God, and witness 
toward our fellow men- But if our 
lips are scornful, or sarcastic, if 
they express words of unjustifiable 
criticism and fault-finding, if they 
are given to lightness and super- 
ficiary, are we not abusing a facul- 
ty that was meant to glorify God? 
If we allow our feet to drag upon 
the pathway of duty, but lightly 
step down the road of selfish plea- 
sure, are we not misusing the tem- 
ple of the body of the Holy Spirit 
again? If our minds recoil from 
the plain facts of Christian living 
as found in the Bible and in de- 
votional articles, but relish light 
and frivolous reading, are we not 
descrating our thought life? Words 
and actions that go willfully con- 
trary to the will of God are acts 
of vandalism just as condemning 
as any we have thus far considered 
in the other paragraphs. This is the 
spiritual vandalism of rebellion. 

Vandalism of every kind is con- 
trary to the Spirit of Christ. Christ 
came to bring loveliness into lives 
and into homes and into communi- 
ties. A life controlled by His Spirit 
respects the property of others. His 
Spirit creates a self-respect that 
shuns all that is mean and tawdry. 
The Christian would not think of | 
destroying himself by sinful indnl-, 

gences of any kind, if he allows 
Christ within to take control. His 
affections are centered upon those 
things which are above, where 
Christ is. And by the power of his 
words and the influence of his ex- 
ample, in the community, at school, 
or at work, he may shame the des- 
troyers and reveal to them what an 
ugly thing vandalism really is. 

— Selected 


The Lord Chief Justice of Eng- 
land once told a witness, in his 
court, who said he had never been 
much to school but knew his Bible 
well, "Consider yourself to be a 
well-educated man, in the best sense 
of the term. No man is well-edu- 
cated if he does not know his Bible." 
The Bible is a library in itself; it 
tells a man all he needs to know 
in this world, and of the life to 
come. It is not a science textbook, 
it is a practical Book, on the sub- 
ject of life, and how to live it well. 
It is a library in one volume. 
George Muller of Bristol when say- 
ing good-by to his orphan boys, 
as they started out in life, always 
spoke to every one thus — after put- 
ting a Bible in the right hand, and 
half a crown in the left — "You can 
hold tighter with your right hand 
than with your left. Hold to the 
teaching of the Bible and you will 
always have something for your 
left hand to hold- Remember the 


divine promise in God's Word: 
"Trust in the Lord, and do good; 
so shalt thou dwell in the land, and 
verily thou shalt be fed." 

On one occasion a minister 
wanted a Bible at a marriage he 
was about to solemnize in Aus- 
tralia. After much searching the 
bride-groom found a copy in a tra- 
veling chest marked, "Not wanted 
on the voyage." What would be the 
thought of a captain who embarked 
on his ship and set sail with his 
chart and compass put away in a 
box labeled, "Not wanted on the 
voyage?" Yet this is what men do 
when the voyage through life with- 
out reading the Bible. Who would 
think of taking a tour in a foreign 
country without the help of a map? 
Yet this is what men do when 
they pass through life's unknown 
paths, without the guidance of God's 
Word. No builder would erect a 
house, without first having plans 
made. Yet men attempt to build 
their lives without a plan which 
only God's Word supplies. 

Some people say they do not 
read the Bible because it is so hard 
to understand. But that applies to 
a study of music or other arts. The 
textbooks are difficult unless you 
have a teacher to explain their 
meaning. To read the Bible we 
must ask the Author of the Word, 
the Holy Spirit, to open up our 
minds, and then we shall find the 
poet's words true, "The Spirit 
breathes upon the Word, and brings 

the truth to sight." General William 
Booth, founder of the Salvation Ar- 
my said, "When I eat a herring, I 
separate the flesh from the bones. 
And in the study of the Bible, if 
you find a bone, place it on one 
side, and read what is clear to the 
mind-" The Psalmist said, "Thy 
word have I hid in my heart, that 
I might not sin against thee." To 
read God's Word is to hear His 
voice speaking to us. It is like 
having a letter from God. Jesus 
Himself was a careful student of the 
Old Testament, and it was the main 
source of His spiritual power. In 
the New Testament, Paul says that 
all Scripture is given of God 
through Has Holy Spirit for our in- 
struction, to make known unto us 
the way of salvation. It is an ex- 
cellent rule, to commit to memory, 
one passage of Scripture every day. 
Unless we read the Bible regularly 
we shall have no desire to study it. 
by reading Lrla- Rahth ht t taoatt 
Begin and end everv dav, by read- 
ing nart of your Heavenly Father's 

— Selected 


"Take this child away, and nurse 
it for me, and I will give thee thy 
wages" (Exodus 2:9). 

While mothers do not work for 
wages, yet a voice greater than that 
of Pharaoh's daughter makes a pro- 
mise more certain of fulfillment 



than she made when she handed 
over the child which she found in 
the ark among the flags. 

"I will give thee thy wages," is 
what God says to every mother 
who receives the charge to train up 
a child in the way he should go. 
She does not wait until her services 
are ended for her reward. She is 
paid often and not always in the 
same way and usually when she 
least expects it. It may look like a 
small pay to some one looking on, 
but not so to mother ; her heart of 
love magnifies the reward. 

Ask any mother to tell you of the 
joy she had the first time she held 
that tiny babe in her arms, or the 
first time it smiled as she looked in 
its eyes. And you might ask her if 
she were well paid the first time 
those little lips said "Mamma." 

There comes a day, perhaps a 
very busy day, but at its close comes 
a sweet reward for mother. At her 
knee a little child for the first time 
says, "Now I lay me down to sleep. 
I pray thee Lord my soul to keep." 
Oh those sweet clays of a baby's 
life! Xo mother ever forgets them- 
But they end so soon. One day lit- 
tle son or daughter is off for their 
first day of school. Such a long day 
for mother! and it really is just the 
beginning of days. For now others 
are taking a hand in the training of 
her child. Perhaps her rewards are 
farther apart now. But thev come 
in so manv different ways. It would 
be impossible to tell of them all, as 

year after year she watches this life 
unfold like a rose. Only mothers 
know how well paid they are for all 
their work and love. 

There is one reward for mother 
that outshines them all. That is the 
time when she is privileged to lead 
her child, whether young or old, to 
accept the Christ she loves as its 
own Savior. For that is her real 
mission in life ; that is what she 
prayed for as she looked after their 
temporal needs. 

While every mother is glad to see 
her child make a success in life in 
whatever it undertakes, a Christian 
mother is not satisfied with wealth 
or position. She is always looking 
for some sign, that the child God 
gave her to train is yielding its life 
to him. 

i There comes a time when mother 
need no longer work for her child- 
j ren ; but her pay goes on just the 
; same. Her rewards are of a still dif- 
ferent nature now. It may be only 
a letter, a visit or even a kind word 
which shows to her that the children 
still love her- 

Then there are rewards which 
come too late — rewards which be- 
long to her, but she has gone home. 
For somehow mothers live on in 
the hearts of her children. Gypsy 
Smith once said, "My mother's 
death made a wound in my heart 
which never to this day been really 
healed, and even now though I am 
oast middle life, I often feel my 
soul panting and yearning for my 



mother/' Grover Clieveland said to 
his brother upon his election to 
Governor of New York, "I am 
honest and sincere in my desire 
to do well, but the question is 
whether I know enough to accom- 
plish what I desire. If mother were 
alive I would feel safer. I have al- 
ways thought her prayers had much 
to do with my success." 

As long as the memory of mother 
lasts, she still gets rewards. But the 
reward that comes at the close of 
her life — when she has prayed her 
last prayer and said her last good- 
bye — to hear her master say, "Well 
done, thou good and faithful ser- 
vant : thou hast been faithful over 
a few things ; I will make thee ruler 

over many things enter thou 

into the joy of the Lord," that is 
mother's real reward. 

Theodore Roosevelt said, "The 
mother is the one supreme asset of 
national life, she is more important 
by far than any successful states- 
man, business man, artist or scien- 
tist- In other words, we cannot as ?, 
nation get along if we haven't the 
right kind of home life." The re- 
ward of the mother, therefore, comes 
in the joy which she has in training 
a child to serve the home, the com- 
munity, the country and the King- 
dom of God. 

— Selected by 

Sister Jeanette Poorman 


By David W. Lehigh 

It is the solemn twilight hour ; 

And on the evening air 
Each drowsy bird and wildwood 

Is whispering a prayer. 

We gather in from vale and hill 
Around the festal board, 

And in the holy quiet we fill 
The tables of the Lord. 

The soft lamplight upon us falls ; 

Our voice in song we raise ; 
In throbbing surges, from these 

Rolls up our hymn in praise. 

We pause a moment while each head 
Is bowed before the Lord, 

And then we hear a story read 
From out His holy Word. 

Each time 'tis read, it seems more 
sweet ; 
Its meaning deeper felt ; 
How, as He washed His followers 
The Teacher 'mid them knelt. 

No humbler service could we do ; 

No simpler homage pay, 
As, with a heart and purpose true, 

His bidding we obey. 

With us are men whose hair is 
white ; 

Life's storms have o'er them beat ; 
Yet, calm, serene, they stoop tonight 

To wash their brothers' feet. 



A simple meal before us spread 
Our supper now shall be; 

Upon such humble fare He fed 
In ancient Galilee. 

Our duties, 'neath tomorrow's sun, 
In various planes shall fall ; 

But as we eat tonight, each one 
The brother is of all. 

Each to each others heart is knit 
For the dear Savior's sake ; 

Oh ! may, as we together sit, 
The circle never break. 

Many we love have gone to wait 
Far, far beyond the stars. 

Tonight we almost see the gate 
That hides their land from ours. 

The story once again is told 
Of how He bled and died 

To bring us, straying from His fold, 
Back to the Father's side. 

Then, with our thoughts on Calvary 
As He was suffering there, 

In reverent, loving memory 
The bread and cup we share. 

And, sitting in this heavenly place, 
We think beyond the years 

When we shall see our Father's face. 
And He shall dry our tears. 

Reluctant from this house to go, 
We linger yet in prayer 

While nature's vespers, soft and low, 
Come on the cool night air. 

America ! Each sacred scene 

Like this, throughout thy length, 

Thy record's proudest page has 
been ; 
Thv fflorv and thv strength. 

Let cannons rust, and crumble forts ; 

Yet while these altars stand, 
Their fires shall blaze around thy 

To guard our much loved land. 


A forgiving heart is a joyful heart, 
Grateful for pardon and peace. 

A forgiving heart is a faithful heart ; 
Its patience shall never cease. 

A forgiving heart is a humble 
heart — 

Feels ever its own great need. 
A forgiving heart is a gracious heart 

And kindly in thought and deed. 

A forgiving heart is a loving heart 

That eternally shall live. 
A forgiving heart is our Saviour's 

It is Christlike to forgive. 


It's silence when our words would 

It's patience when your neighbor's 

It's deafness when a scandal flows. 
It's thoughtfulness of other's woes. 
It's promptness when stern duty 

It's courage when misfortune falls. 

I do not ask my cross to understand 

Or my way to see ; 
But in the darkness just to feel Thy 

And follow Thee- 




The place to take the true mea- 
sure of a man is not the forum or 
the field, not the marketplace or the 
amen corner, but at his own fire- 
side. There he lays aside his mask 
and you may judge whether he is 
imp or angel, king or cur, hero or 

I care not what the world says 
of him ; whether it crowns him 
with laurel or pelts him with bad 
eggs ; I care not a copper what his 
reputation or religion may be ; if 
his babes dread his coming home 
and his better-half has to swallow 
her heart every time she has to ask 
for a five dollar bill, his is a fraud 
of the first water, even though he 
prays night and morn and howls 
hallelujah till he shakes the eternal 
hills. But if his children rush to 
the front gate to greet him, and 
love's own sunshine illuminates the 
face of his wife when she hears 
his footfall, you may take it for 
granted that he is true gold, for his 
home is a heaven, and the humbug 
never gets that near the great white 
throne of God. 

I can forgive much in that fellow 
mortal who would rather make 
men swear than women weep. Who 
would rather have contempt of the 
whole world than the contempt of 
his wife ; who would rather call an- 
swer to the eyes of the king than fear 
to the face of a child. Words are 
not inconsequent waves of the ether : 

true words especially substances 
built of faith. 

We can rest upon Holy words 
with the assurance of one who 
stands upon the everlasting rock. 
But the smile of the rock is not 
enough. Words are not merily 
solid substance ; they are alive, 
moving, creating, going on to be- 
come greater and greater. They de- 
cree a thing and it comes to pass. 
God's Word does not return to Him 
void and neither do the words of 
the children of God, so return to 


(Continued from last Issue) 


Children "are an heritage of the 
Lord" Psalm 127:3, Society might 
joke and smile about the big family 
but God says that big families 
bring happiness. Sometimes sick- 
ness comes, and the parents hover 
anxiously over the little bed and cool 
the feverish brow, praying that the 
Lord Jesus will touch and heal the 
little body. All this has its effect up- 
on the character of the parents. 
Many a silly frivolous girl and a 
wild roaming boy have been trans- 
formed into loving responsible pa- 
rents by the blessing of their firs** 

That little child that has a turned- 


up nose like his daddy's and blue 
eyes like his mother — is the beau- 
tiful culmination of your married 
love. But whether he will go to a 
life of joy in Heaven, or to a life 
or torment in the outer darkness 
of Hell, will largely be decided by 
how you train that child. 

Parents Should Teach Their Child- 

"And these words which I com- 
mand thee this day, shall be in thine 
heart ; and thou shalt teach them 
diligently unto thy children, and 
shall talk of them when thou sittesc 
in thine house, when thou walkest 
by the way, and when thou lies: 
clown, and when thou riseth up," 
Deut. 6 :6, 7. 

Bear in mind that every child 
is born into this world with a sin- 
ful nature, and that cute cooing 
baby in his cradle will soon dem- 
onstrate that he has a will of h i s 
own, and that he can lustily scream 
if he doesn't get his own way. Ev- 
ery child needs to be taught dili- 
gently. Reading and quoting the Bi- 
ble in your home should be just as 
natural as talking about the wea- 
ther. Teach them the way of sal- 
vation. Don't say, "I'm going to let 
tliis matter of becoming a Christian 
n) to them. I'm not going to tell 
them what to do." It is your duty 
to tell them what to do, for we are 
"to train up a child in the way hs 
should sro." 

Parents Should Be Good Examples 
For Their Children. 

"And these words which I com- 
mand thee this day, shall be in thine 
heart : and thou shalt teach . . . ." 
Deuteronomy 6 :6- 

Children as you well know are 
great imitators. We have seen lit- 
tle girls wearing high-heeled shoes 
and long dresses, parading down 
the sidewalk. They want to be like 
mother. Do you know that the best 
way "to train up a child in the way 
he should go" is to go that way 
yourself ? 

Parents Should Discipline Their 

"The rod and the reproof give 
wisdom, but a child left to him- 
self bringeth his mother to shame," 
Proverbs 29:15 

The New Testament says we 
shall "bring them up in the nur- 
ture and admonition of the Lord," 
Ephesians 6:4. The literal word for 
"nurture" is actually "scourging." 
Some of you may not believe in 
the use of the rod, but if you want 
to ruin your children, just dance 
to the tune of their every desire, 
and you can be assured that the 
job of ruination will soon be com- 
plete ! I have seen children throw 
themselves on the floor and kick 
until they were blue with rage, 
and then scream as loud as ten 
thousand devils — and the parents 



said, "Let them alone, they must 
express themselves." Oh God have 
mercy on the parents who fail to 
discipline and admonish their child- 
ren ! I Samuel 3:13 tells of God's 
judgment on one family, because 
the father (who was a good man 
engaged in the service of the Lord") 
failed to discipline his sons. 

May God help us to live "at 
home" so sweetly, so tenderly, and 
^o lovingly — that the memories we 
make within our homes may be 
music in the heart, sweeter than 
the songs that angels sing — and may 
our family circle (in Christ) be 
unbroken so that when our jour- 
ney of life is over, we may live 
forever in each other's companion- 

Selected from Bible Helns 



The loving compassion of the 
father helped to bring the prodigal 
son back home (Luke 15:20). 

A minister gives this good advice 
to a father, which had a wonder- 
ful influence over his son — 

At a Sunday School convention 
a pastor told me of his wayward 
teenage son. "He has broken almost 
every law of God and man. He is 
killing his mother with sorrow and 
is breaking my heart. I've tried 
everything. What can I do?" 

"Pressed for attention by other 
people, I abruptly asked, "Have you 

ever tried a tender tear?" He went 
away angry at my suggestion. A 
year later we met at another con- 
vention. He greeted me with, "It 
worked ! It worked ! When I got 
home that night my boy was asleep. 
As I stood by his bed my heart was 
flooded with a new and tender com- 
passion. I found myself on my knees 
clasping my boy to my heart and 
bathing his face with tender tears- 
Almost before I knew what was 
happening he was on his knees 
beside me weeping and both of us 
wept our way back to God. Tom's 
a new boy. Our home is radiant 
with happiness." 

— Selected by Sister 
Jeanette Poorman 

Come to the Gospel feast: 

The wonderful invitation contin- 
ues through to the end. Luke 14th 
chapter, gives us the parable of the 
great supper, and tells of the uni- 
versal call. When Christ comes a- 
gain to claim His bride, there will 
be another supper, and though a- 
gain many will be too busily en- 
gaged proving oxen, marrying wives 
and excusing themselves in various 
ways, the faithful few, when the fi- 
nal summons comes, will find them- 
selves ready to enter into the wed- 
ding feast and sup with Him. The 
pleading will then be over : the in- 
vitation withdrawn. "Behold. I come 
quickly ; and my reward is with me, 
to give every man according as his 



work shall be." Read the last chap- 
ter of Revelations. It tells what the 
reward of the faithful will be. It al- 
so tells what is in store for the un- 
faithful. Read that too. Is it worth 
while ? There is time yet today. 
Christ is still pleading. 

When, with bowed head, 

And silent-streaming tears, 
With mingled hopes and fears, 

To earth we yield our dead ; 
The saints, with clearer sight, 

Do cry in glad accord, 
"A soul released from prison 

Is risen, is risen — 
Is risen to the glory of the Lord. 

One may be better than his repu- 
tation, but never better than his 

If we had paid no more attention 
to our plants than we have to our 
children, we would now be living 
in a jungle of weeds. 


Every morning lean thine arms 

Upon the window sill of Heaven 
And gaze upon thy Lord, 

Then with the vision in thy heart, 
Turn strong to meet thy day. 

God pity those who cannot say 
"Not mine, but Thine ;" who only 

"Let this cup pass," and cannot see 
The purpose in Gethsemane. 

There is nothing I can give you, 
which you have not, 

But there is much that while I can- 
not give you, you can take : 

No heaven can come to us unless 
our hearts find rest in it today — 
take Heaven. 

No peace lies in the future which is 
not hidden in this present in- 
stant — take Peace. 

The gloom of the world is but a 
shadow; behind it, yet within 
reach, is joy — take Joy. 

There is nothing more beautiful 
than a rainbow, but it takes both 
rain and sunshine to make a rain- 
bow. If life is to be rounded and 
many-colored like the rainbow, both 
joy and sorrow must come to it. 
Those who have never known any- 
thing but prosperity and pleasure 
become hard and shallow, but those 
whose prosperity has been mixed 
with adversity become kind and 



FOR JUNE 1968 


June 2 — Paul In A Storm. Acts 

27: 1-28:15. 
June 9 — Paul In A Big City. Acts 

28: 16-31. 
June 16 — Paul's Letter To Rome. 

Rom. 1:1, 7-10: 12: 9-14: 

16: 24: II Kings 6: 8-23. 



June 23 — Paul's Letter To Corinth. 

I Cor. 1: 1, 2; 13. 
June 30 — The New Churches. Ga- 

latians 1 : 1 and 2 ; 5 : 16-26. 


June 2 — Importance of Baptism. 
Mark 16: 14-20; Matt. 28: 

June 9 — Only For Believers. Acts 
8 : 26-40. 

June 16 — Purpose of Baptism, For 
The Remission Of Sins and 
Gifts, of Holy Ghost. Acts 2: 
37-40; Acts 22: 1-6; Acts 19: 

June 23 — By Baptism We Are 
Born Into The Family Of 
God. John 3: 1-21. 

June 30 — Buried By Baptism Into 
Death of the Old Man and 
Coming Forth A New Crea- 
ture in Christ Jesus. Romans 
6: 1-12; Gal. 3: 22-29. 


JUNE 1968 


Sat. 1— Gen. 21 :14-21 

Memory verse, Psalms 14 :2, "The 
Lord looked down from heaven 
upon the children of men, to 
see if there were any that did 
understand, and seek God." 

Sun. 2— Gen. 22:1-13 

Mon. 3— Gen. 49:22-33 

Tues. 4— Deut. 4:11-24 

Wed. S— Deut. 30:1-20 

Thurs. 6— Deut. 4:24-40 

Fri. 7— Deut. 10:10-22 

Sat. 8— Psa. 115:1-18 

Memory verse, Psa. 33:13, "The 
Lord looketh from heaven ; he 
beholdeth all the sons of men." 

Sun. 9— Deut. 11:1-25 

Mon. 10— I Samuel 2:1-10 

Tues. 11— I Chron. 21:10-19 

Wed. 12— Job 20:1-29 

Thurs. 13— Psa. 20:1-9 

Fri. 14— Psa. 105:26-45 

Sat. 15— Isa. 66:1-8 

Memory verse, Psa. 57 :3, "He shall 
descend from heaven, and save 
me from the reproach of him 
that would swallow me up. Se- 
lah, God shall send forth his 
mercy and his truth." 

Sun. 16— Jer. 23:18-29 

Mon. 17— Jer. 33:17-26 

Tues. 18— Amos 9:1-10 

Weds. 19— Matt. 23:13-36 

Thurs. 20— Matt. 24:15-31 

Fri. 21— John 1 :35-51 

Sat. 22— Acts 3:12-26 

Memory verse, Psa. 76 :8 

Sun. 23— Rev. 3:7-13 

Mon. 24— Rev. 16:13-21 

Tues. 25— Rev. 20:1-9 

Wed. 26— Rev. 21 : 1-8 

Thurs. 27— Psa. 85:1-13 

Fri. 28— Psa. 14:1-7 

Sat. 29— Deut. 26:10-19 

Memory verse, Psa. 80:14, "Return, 
we beseech thee, O God of 
hosts : look down from heaven, 
and behold, and visit this vine." 

Sun. 30— Matt. 3:1-17 



JUNE 1, 1968 

No. 11 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and | OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"But ye have an unction from 
the Holy One, and ye know all 
things. I have not written unto you 
because ye know not the truth, but 
because ye know it, and that no lie 
is of the truth. Who is a liar but he 
that denieth that Jesus is the Christ : 
He is anti-Christ, that denieth the 
Father and the Son," I John 2 :20- 
22. Loyalty to a good cause is a 
worthy achievement. Those who 
accept a cause and are not true to 
it are among the lowest of society. 

The first failure in christian loy- 
alty, is to deny that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God. Many 
questions may come before us as 
what is true loyalty, however, to 
deny that Jesus is the Christ pre- 
sents no question. The verse fol- 
lowing our text clearly states that 
"Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
same hath not the Father." This is 
a plain statement which carries so 
much weight, that whoever comes 
under it has no part in things eter- 

Alas our lovaltv comes in con- 

tact with many problems and trials. 
Even conditions become so bad 
that there are many anti-Christ's, 
those who even work against the 
Christ. Verse 16 tells us they went 
out from us. This is a serious ac- 
cusation and it is worthy of our 
time to consider who he is referring 
to. No doubt John is writing to 
the church, those who believe in 
and serve the Lord Christ. Now he 
is speaking of those who believed 
in and served the Lord Christ, but 
for some reason or other quit doing 
this and took up other interests. 
Dear reader, Have you not found 
so many blessings in the Lord's 
service that you would not even 
think of leaving? Who would de- 
sire to discontinue their loyalty to 
the Son of God? 

In this day of much knowledge 
and speed of learning many things, 
we are each much concerned about 
what is the truth. We read that God 
is truth and therefore His Word 
is truth also. John wrote this let- 
ter to those who knew the truth. 
Not to those who enjoyed to hear 
and speak lies, but to those who en- 
joyed hearing and speaking the 


truth The gospel of our salvation 
is truth. We must say this includes 
all the New Testament. If it does 
not then what parts does it not 
include as truth? The simple fact 
that this Book has stood the tests 
of time for nearly 2000 years, should 
convince us that it is the truth. Even 
if we would have reason to doubt 
it, why leave it or fail to be loyal 
to it, until we have found some- 
thing better ? 

Truly we have an unction 
(anointing) from the Holy One. 
The simple fact that we still have 
a free use of the Holy Bible is truly 
an unction from the Holy One. I 
hope that we each have found 
that the knowledge to be gained 
from the Holy Bible is un- 
limited. Truly through it we know 
all things. Man of many ages has 
used it and found great truths for 
his very age. Space does not permit 
here, even an attempt to enumerate 
many of the great truths, which we 
each can receive from the Holy 
Bible. The understanding and co- 
ordination we gather from it's 
pages will be a pleasure to every 
one, if we study it to learn and not 
to find fault. Notice the wonder- 
ful promise in our text, Ye have an 
unction from the Holy One, either 
direct from Christ or through the 
Holy Spirit ; providing we love and 
serve our Lord and Saviour. True 
the New Testament is not like a 
decree from some earthly Monarch, 
it's precepts and understanding is 

not forced upon us against our will. 
Whosoever will, may have the 
knowledge and blessings of God. 

"And now, little children, abide 
in him; that, when he shall appear, 
we may have confidence, and not be 
ashamed before him at his coming," 
I John 2 :28. Can we be loyal to our 
Lord unless we abide in him? "If 
ye abide in me, and my words abide 
in you, ye shall ask what ye will, 
and it shall be done unto you," 
John 15 :7 Are these not won- 
derful words, such as our carnal 
minds cannot place a value upon. 
These verses explain the closeness, 
the unity, the communion with 
Jesus the Christ. Without such com- 
munion, faith, practice and obedi- 
ence we cannot serve in christian 



False teachers are nothing new. 
Our first parents, Adam and Eve, 
were deceived by Satan. Down 
through the ages God has warned 
His people that false teachers and 
false prophets are in the world. 
Jesus also tells us, "False Christs 
and False prophets shall rise, and 
snail shew signs and wonders," 
Mark 13 :22. One only has to study 
the history of some of the so-called 
Prophets and leaders of some of the 
religious bodies of today, to know 
that they were false teachers and 
so-called Prophets among them who 


turned the truth of Gods* Word to 
suit their own ideas and ways. Their 
many visions and revelations did 
not agree with the Word of God. 

Satan has a very effective method 
in damming souls by his use of 
false teachers. One naturally ex- 
pects the spiritual teacher to be 
honest, sincere and trustworthy. 
His religious talk removes suspi- 
cion, so one is off guard and is an 
easy victim for deception. 

Let me illustrate. Suppose you 
were traveling in a strange commu- 
nity and you needed a bed for the 
night. You investigated several 
places, but at the last one you saw 
a Bible on the table. Very likely 
you would say, I can safely sleep 
here tonight, the Bible indicating 
that this was a religious home, re- 
moved your fears and suspicions. 
The false teacher uses religion in 
the same way to disguise himself. 
It is his method to catch one una- 

The effectivness of the devil's 
"false teacher" program can be 
seen from the following Scriptures : 
God says, "My people hath been 
lost sheep: their sheperds have 
caused them to go astray," Jer. 50 :6. 
Jesus says, "Many shall come in 
my name, saying, I am Christ ; and 
shall deceive many," Matthew 24:5. 
The Apostle Paul says, "In the 
latter times some shall depart from 
the faith, giving heed to seducing 
spirits, and doctrines of devils." I 
Timothv 4:1. 

The Apostle Peter says, "There 
shall be false teachers among you. . . 
and many shall follow their per- 
nicious ways," II Peter 2:1-2. 

These verses tells us that the 
false teachers have been quite suc- 
cessful. And the Bible warns that 
some are still among us. We need to 
be alert and careful Christians. 
Take it seriously because your 
soul is at stake, Jesus said, "Take 
heed that no man deceive you," 
Matthew 24 :4. 

Their Subtle Approach 

There are many things about the 
Christian religion that make it easy 
for false teachers and fakers to use 
It. They know it too, and have 
capitalized on it through the cen- 
turies. Let's look at some of the 
characteristics of the Christian re- 
ligion that make it a good camou- 
flage behind which false and deceit- 
ful persons can operate. 

First, the Christian religion deals 
with the unseen spiritual world. 
Much of it cannot be proved imme- 
diately ; it must be accepted by faith. 
"We walk by faith, not by sight." 
The Bible says, "Now we see 
through a glass, darkly;" and we 
only "know in part," I Cor. 13:12. 

The spiritual world is just as 
real as the world we see, but it is 
hard for us to prove it. Many of 
it's benefits are future. When false 
teachers pose as authorities and 
make great spiritual claims and 



Taneytown, Md., June 1, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. * 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

prophetic statements, it is difficult 
to know if they are genuine. 

They are usually smooth opera- 
tors and in most cases fast talkers, 
knowing it is difficult to prove they 
are wrong. The second chapter of 
Daniel illustrates this point. Ne- 
buchadnezzer, the powerful king 
of Babylon, had a very unusual 
dream, however, by morning he 
could not recall it. Instinctively, 
though, he felt it had prophetic 
meaning. He was distressed and 

Finally Nebuchadnezzer called in 
his astrologists and spiritualists and 
demanded that they use their 
powers and abilities to find out his 
dream and the interpretation of it. 
They protested, they told the king 
they would gladly tell the meaning 
of the dream if he would first tell 

them what it was. By this time 
King Nebuchadnezzer began to 
suspect that they were fakers. It 
didn't take any more spiritual wis- 
dom or power to find out the dream 
than to interpret it. The king hints 
that they had prepared lies for the 
interpretation. They would tell him 
the dream meant something far in 
the future, which he could never 
prove. The Devil has a cunning 
way of deceiving people, but he usu- 
ally gets caught in his lies if people 
are willing to use the right means 
to find out for themselves. The 
best way is to search the Scrip- 
tures and see if these things are so. 
In the final analysis a true prophet 
of God was called and was able to 
interpret the dream for the king. As 
we know, this prophet, Daniel, was 
God's prophet. 

Christians Are Easy Prey 

A second reason why the Chris- 
tian religion can be used easily by 
false teachers is that a true Chris- 
tian is kind and tenderhearted. Af- 
ter Christ comes into his life, he 
now tries his best to live unselfish- 
ly to follow the golden rule. These 
characteristics make Christians the 
easiest people in the world to be 
used by false teachers to exploit. 
True Christians are sincere and 
want to live right. They try to 
reach new spiritual goals. There- 
fore, pious sounding, promise all, 
false teachers capitalize on those 
inner desires. 


In the third place, most people 
are anxious to be happy. The chris- 
tians strongest desire is to have a 
home with Christ after this life is 
over. The born again christian 
will do and give almost anything 
to achieve to this end. Father Abra- 
ham who, "was told to go out into 
a place which he should after re- 
ceive for an inheritance, obeyed; 
and he went out, not knowing 
whither he went/' "By faith he so- 
journed in the land of promise, as 
in a strange country, dwelling in 
tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, 
the heirs with him of the same pro- 
mise : For he looked for a city which 
hath foundations, whose builder 
and maker is God," Hebrews II :8- 
10. We, as christians must be like 
Father Abraham, we must have our 
minds so fixed on the things of God 
that when these false teachers come 
to us we will think seriously of 
what the consequences will be, if 
we allow ourselves to be led astray 
by false professors of today. This 
matter of talse teachers is more 
serious than we might realize. It 
concerns our eternal souls. We all 
do well to check and double check 
our standing with God. The Bible 
says, "Believe not every spirit, but 
try the spirits whether they are 
of God : because many false proph- 
ets are gone out into the world," 
I John 4:1. 

In conclusion, mav we remember, 

Jesus said, "I am the way, the truth, 
and the life : no man cometh unto 
the Father, but by me," John 4 :6. 
Hayes Reed 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, California 


Because of National and racial dis- 
turbances, the world is seeking a 
way to become united on a common 
program, and so, "find peace." 

They have rejected the peace that 
God offered by giving His Son, 
through the blood of His cruci- 
fixion and death, that through Him 
to reconcile all things unto Him- 
self; "by Him, I say, whether they 
be things in earth, or things in 
Heaven," Col. 1 :20. God at no time 
asked man to work out a peace 
plan. All God ever requested us 
to do was to accept peace on the 
terms of the cross. To accept peace 
on God's terms would bring peace 
to this troubled old world and good 
will toward men. 

What the world wants is a one 
world "Christless" government and 
unification of all religious faiths 
into one church, the church of Satan, 
"who opposeth and exalteth him- 
self above all that is called God, or 
that is worshipped ; so that he as 
God sitteth in the temple of God, 
showing himself that he is God," 
II Thess. 2:4. The devil will get 
both church and State, after a great 


struggle and much bloodshed. "In 
God We Trust" will be outlawed 
from both church and state. Also 
the Bible and any literature refer- 
ring to it will be outlawed. 

The prophet Amos told us : "Be- 
hold the days come, saith the Lord 
God, that I will send a famine in 
the land, not a famine of bread, 
nor a thirst for water, but of hear- 
ing the words of the Lord. And 
they shall wander from sea to sea, 
and from north even to the east, 
they shall run to and fro to seek 
the word of the Lord, and shall not 
find it," Amos 8:11-12. We are told 
that in writing the new consti- 
tution of South Vietnam, a mistake 
was made and the name of God was 
written in and when it was discov- 
ered, the entire document was re- 
jected until it was removed. That is 

not too strange when We come 

back to the United States of Ameri- 
ca and find the dear old Bible out- 
lawed from our schools by both 
Houses of Congress and prayer 
also by the Supreme Court. Already 
many of the larger denominations 
have rejected the Bible as the in- 
spired Word of God. As J said 
before, the Bible will be rei oved 
from the one world government 
and world church, as it is in most 
of Asia now. 

But Jesus said in Matthew 24 :35, 
"Heaven and earth shall pass away, 
but my words shall not pass away." 
The Psalmist puts it this way, 
"FOREVER O Lord, thy word is 

SETTLED in Heaven," Psalm 
119:89. So what is the answer? 
Every man and woman of God will 
be walking Bibles in the Holy 
Ghost. Listen to this : "But when 
they shall lead you, and deliver you 
up, take no thought beforehand 
what ye shall speak, neither do ye 
premeditate; but whatsoever shall 
be given you in that hour, THAT 
SPEAK YE. For it is not ye that 
speak, but the Holy Ghost," Mark 
13:11. So let us "study to show 
ourselves approved unto God. A 
workman that needeth not to be 
ashamed, rightly dividing the word 
of truth," II Tim. 2:15. 

The real church of Jesus Christ, 
"the remnant," can never be de- 
{ stroyed. "And upon this rock (THE 
'CROSS), I will build my church, 
and the gates of hell shall not pre- 
vail against it," Matt. 16:18. The 
real church of Jesus Christ is 
tried to destroy the church, begin- 
ning with Christ and the Apostles, 
crucifying, beheading, stoning, burn- 
ing at the stake ; but the blood of 
the martyrs became the seed of the 
kingdom. Luke said "Ye shall be 
hated of all men for my name's 
sake, but there shall not a hair of 
your head perish," Luke 21 :17-18. 
"But the very hairs of your head 
are all numbered. Fear ye not 
therefore," Matt. 10:30-31. 

In these last days the greatest 
weapon of the devil is UNBELIEF 
and he is using it in trying to an- 


nihilate the faith of the saints. But 
this is not possible, as we are 
sticking close to our shepherd, Jesus, 
and we will get through safely. I 
know that these are dark days, but 
so were the days of Elijah. He 
could not see very far mostly be- 
cause of his tears, not one soul 
came into his vision, but God saw 
seven thousand ! And that is what 
matters most now. 

So we will not bend the knee 
to communalism, nor to the ecu- 
menical movement of the world 
church. How sweet it is to listen to 
the voice of our dear sheperd. "Fear 
not, little flock, for it is your father's 
good pleasure to give you the King- 
dom," Luke 12 :32. 

Why does this generation reject 
the peace plan offered by God, docu- 
mented and signed with the blood 
of the cross? 

It is the terms written into this 
document to which the people of 
this generation object. Let God 
strike out the clauses of sin in its 
every form : — murder, theft, lying, 
hate, adultery, pride, deceit, etc. and 
I am sure that the devil would ac- 
cept it wholeheartedly. All this he 
tried to cram down Christ's throat 
Matt. 4:8-10. Here is an illustra- 
tion : Many young people think of 
their parents only in terms of a 
good car, a tank full of gas, a liberal 
allowance and no curfew or other 
restrictions. Is this the way we feel 
about God the Father of us all. Let 
Him give us all the wonderful 

blessings of His love, and take all 
the don'ts out of His book of rules. 
Wouldn't that be grand, or would 

'The children of Israel did not 
mind going through the sea dry 
shod and made out with the manna, 
also the quail ; that sweet cook 
water wasn't bad at all. It was 
great to know that there was no 
sickness or feebleness among them. 
Saith the Lord: "I have led you 
forty years in the wilderness; your 
clothes are not waxen old upon 
you, and thy shoe is not waxen old 
upon thy feet," Deut. 29:5.Butthe 
real sticker was those old "Ten 
Commandments" with their 'thou 
salt not.' So they were quite cle- 
ver, or they thought they were : 
"We will make us a God that won't 
have any 'thou * shalt nots' in his 
book of rules. In many of today's 
homes, when children get bored 
with restrictions, they just leave 
home. But in the family of God, 
so often they just turn up the nose 
and ignore the rules altogether. 

But what will the homecoming be 
if we find ourselves disinherited? 
What will people do when they 
hear the voice of the angel that there 
should be time no longer? Rev. 
10:6. Or the cry at midnight: "Be- 
hold, the bridegroom cometh. Go 
ye out to meet him," Matt. 25 :6 — 
With no oil for your lamp? No 
wedding garment under the blood 
of Christ? With no time for re- 
pentance, to ask God for His for- 



giveness. With not even time 
enough to take a bath — 'baptism' ? 
With no time to change our ward- 
robe, from the ridiculous to the 
modest? By the time you would 
make these corrections, the door 
will be closed, never to be opened 

"When once the master of the 
house is risen up, and hath shut 
the door, and ye begin to stand 
without, and to knock at the door 
saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; 
He shall answer and say unto you : 
I know you not whence ye are. 
Then shall ye begin to say, We 
have eaten and drunk in thy pres- 
ence, and thou hast taught in our 
streets. But He shall say, I tell 
you, I know you not whence ye are ; 
depart from me, all ye workers of 
iniquity." There shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth, Luke 13:25- 
28. Then shall the King say unto 
them on His right hand : "Come 
ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
Kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world." If it is 
permissible to shout, let me say 
Hallelujah. Amen. 

Elder James F. Swallow 
6560 Sonoma Mt. Rd., 
Santa Rosa, Cal. 95404 


PART 15 

"Salvation is of the Jews," Jno. 
4 :22. What did Jesus mean here ? 

Did He mean that salvation of the 
world, must come or will come, 
through man a human Race of 
people, or Nationality, of a fleshly 
kingdom of this world? Or did He 
mean that out of the Jews pos- 
terity would come the Saviour of 
the world? We believe the latter 
is what He meant. He, Jesus, is 
the Saviour of the world and no 
Nationality, or Race of people can 

NOTE: Acts 4:10-12, "Be it 
known unto you all and to all the 
people of Israel, that by the name 
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom 
ye crucified, whom God raised 
from the dead, even by Him doth 
this man stand here before you 

This is the stone which has set 
at nought of you builders (the Jews. 
Israel), which is become the head 
of the corner. Neither is there 
salvation in any other: for there 
is none other name under heaven 
given among men, whereby we 
must be saved." 

The Scriptures repeatedly teach 
us that Christ is "the headstone 
of the corner," in the "foundation 
of the Church, or the kingdom 
of Heaven on earth, which He 
said "I will build." Matt. 16:16-18; 
Psa. 118:19-22; Matt. 21:42-44; 
I Cor. 3:11; I Peter 2:4-10. 

What did Jesus mean, when He 
said • . . "Ye are the salt of the 
earth? Matt. 5:13. 

Did he mean that the Jews, as 


a race of people were the "salt of 
the earth?" Or did He mean His 
disciples, those whom He had cho- 
sen, to work in the kingdom, or 
Church, which He came to set up 
(Dan. 2:44; Zech. 6:12-13), were 
the salt of the earth? We believe 
His chosen disciples, and we of 
the Church, are the "salt of the 
earth." Also the "light of the 
world," Matt. 5:14. Hence, we 
think, that the salvation of the 
whole world, is of and through 
the Lord Jesus Christ, a Jew or of 
Jewish descent, of the Nationality 
and race of Israel. 

Yet Bible commentators, who 
have confused the minds of many 
people, have taught that, when Je- 
sus said, "Ye are the salt of the 
earth," He meant that the Jewish 
race, the Jews, or Israel, were to 
be the means of preventing the 
moral putrefaction of the world, 
and that they became extinct as a 
nation. That God would destroy 
all mankind, from off the earth, 
as He destroyed the Antediluvians, 
when Noah and his family were 
safely shut in the Ark, or as He 
destroyed the cities of the plain, 
"Sodom and Gomorrah," when Lot 
had escaped from them. 

We think that this doctrine is 
very fanciful and not at all scrip- 
tural. When Christ made the state 
ment, "Ye are the salt of the earth : 
but if the salt have lost his saviour, 
wherewith shall it be salted? Tt is 

thenceforth good for nothing, but 
to be cast out, and to be trodden 
under foot of men." 

He was speaking to those whom 
He had chosen to be His followers, 
pointing out to them the inferiority 
of the Law, to the rules He had 
chosen to govern in the kingdom 
of heaven on earth, those whom 
He had chosen for His Church, 
and not to the Jewish race as a 

Although they were Jews, and 
salvation was of Himself a Jew ; 
yet He was introducing them to the 
o^der and characteristics of the 
New Kingdom, He came to set 
up, for the salvation of the world. 
Matt. 3:2, 4:17, 10:5-7; Mark 1: 
14-15. Read also Matt, fifth chap- 
ter, all of it. 

This was the Jewish law, or prom- 
ise, which had been previously 
given to Israel. However, Christ 
fulfilled that law. 

Christ the Messiah had come, 
Gal. 4 :4 ; and was establishing a 
new Law, a new kingdom, an ever- 
lasting Kingdom, and His follow- 
ers were to be "the salt of the 

Hence we say, those of the King- 
dom of Heaven, the Church, be- 
lievers in Christ, who have been 
"born again" are the "salt of the 
earth." The above mentioned com- 
mentators say, that the Jews as 
a race of people are "the salt of 
the earth," and then they give the 
following references from the Scrip- 



tures to try to prove their theory. 

Such references as refer to the 
reestablishment of the throne of 
David by Christ, Acts 15:13-18; 
Rom. 11:1-5, 11-12, 15, 17, 23, 27. 
What they seemingly have failed to 
understand is the nature of Christ's 
Throne, and Kingdom, that it is 
Spiritual and not physical, or 
fleshly, which is so clearly taught 
in the New Testament. 

Christ's disciples, for a time, as 
well as the Pharisees erred in this, 
as well as the people of our day. 
Perhaps they have stumbled at 
the Word of David, in Psa- 132:11, 
"The Lord hath sworn in truth 
unto David; he will not turn from 
it ; Of the fruit of thy body will 
I set upon thy throne." 

Do they think that Christ will 
be resurrected a second time — to 
set upon David's throne, in the 
flesh, or that David will be brought 
back to mortality to sit on an 
earthly throne? Why not admit that 
Christ can occupy David's throne 
sitting in his glorified body, and 
reign over his saints, Phil. 3:20-21. 
Who have been changed also? 

So, men teach that the salvation 
of the nations, morally and physi- 
cally, and the preservation of the 
of the human race, on earth depends 
upon the preservation and continu- 
ance of the Jews as a race. 

Friends, we say the salvation of 
the nations depends entirely upon 
their accepting of His Word, and 
their obedience to the same, by in 

dividual birth into the kingdom of 
God, Jno. 3 :3-5. Let us get to the 
bottom of this erroneous teaching, 
for out of it has come much con- 
troversy, concerning the "revela- 
tion." These commentators, Teach 
further, that the present degenerate 
condition of the world, is owing to 
the fact that the Jews have lost 
their savor, as the salt its saltness, 
and until they recover their savor, 
degeneration will continue to de- 
velop, until the time comes that 
the smell of decomposition of the 
decaying nationalities of the earth 
shall call for Divine interposition 
and the salt be resavored by the 
conversion of the Jews, and the 
Jewish nation again takes its place 
a.mong the nations of the earth. 

We say those conditions will 
exist until Christ comes to earth, 
and the devil and satan is bound, 
after which Christ will reign over 
the saved of the nations gloriously, 
including the Jews. 

That the Jews eyes, as we un- 
derstand will not be opened to 
their Messiah, until they look, 
"upon Him whom they have pierced 
and they are redeemed from the 
earth, Zech. 12:10; Rev. 14:1-6. 

Reader, beware of the above doc- 
trine. We admit that God has 
as a race for many years, because 
of His promises to them. 

We believe also that He will 
continue to preserve them, until 
they are again grafted into their 
"Own Olive Tree" at their con- 



version to their Messiah, and that, 
the remnant will reign with Christ, 
in His Millennium, the thousand 
years mentioned in Rev- 20 :6 ; 
after the First resurrection and 
translation of the saints. 

Some sects teach that the four 
Gospels, Matthew, Mark, Luke and 
John, are added to the Old Law, 
and not binding upon the Church, 
or New Testament Dispensation. 
That they were written for the 
Jews, or binding upon the Jews 
only. Perhaps this is why so many 
teach the postponement theory of 
the kingdom. We say the four gos- 
pels are for the New Dispensation 
of "Grace," and are binding upon 
the Church of Jesus Christ, 
throughout the Church age. 

From the time of Israel's being 
carried away into captivity of 
Babylon, and the destruction of 
Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzer in 
B. C. 587. Thus ended a period 
of deadly tribal war's, which was 
made illustrious by the ministry of 
a noble succession of great prophets. 
With the captivity of Judah and 
the destruction of Jerusalem, began 
that long period which still con- 
tinues, known in the Scriptures as 
"The times of the Gentiles," which 
will now occupy our attention. 

What do we mean by the "Times 
of the Gentiles?" After the kingdom 
of God's first chosen people, whom 
He called out of the nations of the 
world, became extinct, their desola- 
tion and that of Jerusalem, God's 

holy city. It seems God recognized 
certain kings of the world nations, 
as his servants, until the time came 
for the fulfilling of His purpose in 
sending His Son into the world, 
as the world's Saviour, Gal. 4:4. 

God has ever in the past, and we 
believe still does recognize kings 
and rulers to govern the affairs of 
the world-kingdom. 

The main theme of the Book of 
the Prophet Daniel, shows the 
Sovereignty of God over the affairs 
of men in all ages. The Pagan 
kings confessions of this fact con- 
stitute the Key Verses of His Book, 
Dan. 2:47, 4:37, 6:26. 

Josephus wrote of Daniel, in his 
book .... Book 10, Chapter 11, 
and we quote. . . . "All these things 
did this man leave in writing, as 
God had showed them to him, in- 
somuch that such as read his pro- 
esp, and see how they havhesihhhh 
phesies, and see how they have been 
fulfilled, would wonder at the hon- 
our wherewith God honoured 
Daniel ; and may thence discover 
how the Epicureans are in error, 
who cast Providence out of human 
life, and do not believe that God 
takes care of the affairs of the 
world, nor that the universe is 
governed and continued in being 
by that blessed and immortal na- 
ture, but say that the world is car- 
ried along of its own accord, with- 
out a ruler and a curator ; which, 
were its destitute of a guide to con- 
duct it, as they imagine, it would 



be like ships ' without pilots, which 
we see drowned by the winds, or 
like chariots without drivers, which 
are overturned ; so would the world 
be dashed to pieces by its being car- 
ried without a Providence, and so 
perish, and come to nought." 

We are commanded to pray for 
King's and Rulers, those in authori- 
ty, and to be "subject to the higher 
powers. For there is no power but 
of God : the powers that be are or- 
dained of God," Rom. 13:1. The 
times of the Gentiles are fully out- 
lined and described, by the proph- 
ets. They begin with Nebuchad- 
nezzer and end, as we understand, 
at the battle of Armageddon, where 
Christ comes to overthrow and 
destroy the nations. 

The fifth period of Jewish His- 
tory began in B. C. 536, after their 
seventy years of captivity ended, as 
prophesied by Jeremiah in chap- 
ter 25:11. Some 40.000 of those in 
capitivity returned to Jerusalem to 
rebuild the city and the Temple. 
The Temple was not finished and 
dedicated until twenty years later, 
and the walls of the city were not 
rebuilt until seventy more years had 
passed by, B. C. 445. 

While the Jews were permitted 
to return to their own land, they 
never again secured supremacy. 
They remained subjects to the dif- 
ferent conquerors of their land, 
though for the most part governed 
bv rulers of their own race. 

The Jews, though chosen to be 

God's chosen people, fell into idola- 
try and were carried into captivity, 
they were supplanted by the Gen- 

The nations of Egypt, Assyria 
and Babylon were anxious to con- 
quer and supplant Israel (the 
Jews), but God held them in an 
unseen leash until the iniquity cf 
Israel was full, and then He per- 
mitted the world power to pass 
into the hands of Nebuchadnezzar 
King of Babylon. 

Note : Jeremiah's account of this, 
Jer. 27:5-7, "I have made the earth, 
the man and the beast that are up- 
on the ground, by my great powe-- 
and by my outstretched arm, and 
have given it unto whom it seemed 
meet to me. 

And now have I given all these 
lands into the hands of Nebuchad- 
nezzar the king of Babylon, my 
servant: and the beasts of the field 
have I given him also to serve him. 

And all nations shall serve him, 
and his sons, and his sons son, 
until the very time of his land 
come : And then many nations and 
great king's shall serve themselves 
of him." 

This happened approximately in 
B. C. 606 and marked the beginning 
of the times of the Gentiles. Hence 
we see that God's chosen people. 
His saints are under the authority 
of the King's and nations, to this 



day, in the sense of being "subject 

to them/' Rom. 13:1. 

Bro. Wm. Root 
1612 Morphy St. 
Great Bend, Kan. 67530 


The Englewood Congregation 
plans a Revival Meeting starting 
Sunday, July 14th, and ending Sun- 
day evening July the 28th, if the 
Lord is willing. Everyone is cor- 
dially invited to come and enjoy 
these meetings with us. Bro. James 
Kegerreis has promised to be with 
us at this time- Please pray that 
these meetings will be a blessing 
and inspiration and that many will 
feel the need of a closer walk with 

Sister Maxine Surbey, Co r . 

The Eldorado church plans a 
Revival meeting from August 18-25. 
Pray for these services and attend 
if possible. 

Sister Gibbel 

The Goshen congregation plans 
a two-week revival from August 25- 
Sept. 8. Our harvest meeting will 
be Sept. 8. Our Lovefeast will be 
Nov. 2. We ask an interest in your 
prayers and invite all those who 
can to come and worship with us. 

Sister Maxine Swihart, Cor. 


We still do not have the Mailing 
List corrected. If you miss any 
issues leave me know- If you still 
receive the Bible Monitor, though 
several issues late, just be patient 
even though it does not show on 
the label that you renewed your 
subscription. Again we urge you to 
inform us, thirty days ahead, of any 
address change. 



Miss Gloria J. Reed, daughter 
of Elder and Sister Hayes Reed 
of Modesto, Cali.; and Gale D. 
Haldeman, son of Brother and 
sister Floyd Haldeman of Dallas 
Centerja., were united in marriage 
February 10, 1968, in the Modesto 
Church of God. Elder Hayes Reed 
performing the ceremony. The cou- 
ple will make their home at 508 
Ryan Ave., Modesto, Cal. 95351. 



Son of Nathan and Martha Ken- 
dall was born Dec. 9, 1887 and de- 
parted this life May 15, 1968 at 
the Windsor Estates Convalescent 
Home, Kokomo, Ind- He had at 
tained the age of SO years, 5 months 
and 6 days. 

He was united in marriage with 
Dora L. Webb on Dec. 22, 1912. 
To this union were born two daugh 
ters and three sons : "Mrs. Frances 



Hartleroad, Rt. 5, Peru, Ind. ; Mrs. 
Georgeanna Lorenz, Rt. 2, Green- 
town, Ind. ; Elson, Anchorage, 
Alaska; Eugene, Rt. 2, Greentown, 
Ind. and James, Kokomo, Ind. His 
wife preceded him in death on Feb. 
21, 1958. 

Besides the chidren, he is sur- 
vived by : three sisters, Mrs- Etta 
Cline, Greentown, Ind. ; Mrs. Syl- 
via Parker, Troy, Ohio; Mrs. Eva 
Willits, Rt. 4, Kokomo, Ind., three 
brothers, Russell, Rt. 2, Greentown, 
Ind. ; Virgil, Amboy, Ind. and Mar- 
vin, Claypool, Ind. ; also nine 
grandchildren and five great-grand- 
children. A sister, Mrs. Pearl Hod 
son preceded him in death. 

He became a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, later be- 
coming a charter member of the 
Dunkard Brethren Church at Plev- 
na, Ind., of which he was a faithful 
member. Funeral services were con- 
ducted at the church, in charge of 
Brethren Harley Rush and Walter 

Sister Mary Borton, Cor- 


The sermon of Bro. Harley Rush, 

We are grateful to our Lord 
that we may continue on in the life 
that leads from earth to Glory., 
Gen. 6:1-22, the Ark of Safety. In 
this chapter we have God's con- 
cern for the earth and the things 
that He created. He is grieved 

at man and repents that He had 
made man. 

But Noah found grace in the 
eyes of the Lord. He was a just 
man and God told him, "The end 
of all flesh is come before me. 
Make an Ark for your family and 
two of every living sort, fowls and 
animals and every creeping thing." 
Noah made preparation for protec- 
tion under God's direction. While 
he prepared the Ark, he also did 
all he could to prepare the people 
for the destruction God was send- 
ing. We too, may help others to see 
there is an Ark of safety, salvation 
through Jesus Christ. 

Noah warned that death (was 
threatening the human race, but the 
hearts of men continued to think 
evil. If God repented in Noah's 
time, He must regret and grieve 
at modern man. The christian can 
place his heart in God's care for 
complete protection. We hear peo- 
ple say, We cannot be perfect in 
this life, for no one is perfect. 

The Bible says, Rom- 3 :23, "All 
have sinned and come short of the 
glory of God. But the believer al- 
ways works to attain perfection. 
We are to press forward to try to 
keep from the sins which beset us. 
Rom. 5:12, "Wherefore as by one 
man sin entered into the world and 
death by sin, and so death passed 
upon all men for that all have 
sinned." Natural death came to the 
human race in Noah's time, because 
of sin. Spiritual death came also. 



because of sin, when man was led 
away from God's divine plan. 

There was a need for a way of 
escape, therefore God sent His only 
Son, that we might pass from death 
to life. Ecc. 7:20, "For there is 
not a just man upon earth, that 
doeth good, and sinneth not." We 
may feel that we are so holy and 
righteous that we can do no wrong. 
If we have that idea we will fall 
faster than anyone. 

Next we would notice a God 
appointed refuge. God saw fit to 
save Noah because he was His 
servant. When we give our all for 
God, we can come to this place of 
safety, a wonderful feeling. It is 
sad to see those who know not God, 
full of troubles, yet not able to 
place their lives in the Ark of 
safety. Noah was willing to be 
obedient. I believe God does not 
want to destroy the earth, but be- 
cause of man's disobedience, the 
world cannot go on as it is. 

We read in John's Gospel, how 
God so loved the world that He 
sent His only Son. Do we appre- 
ciate this to the extent that we 
might be saved? 1 John 4:10, He 
loved us. In other words, God was 
willing to send His Son to take our 
place in death. We noticed God'^ 
love is our only refuge. Noah real- 
ized the Ark was the only refuge 
from the flood, for him and his 
family. I sometimes wonder if 

people think they can buy their 
way into salvation. To their sor- 
row they will find this is not the 
way to receive it. Multitudes are 
going to be disappointed. 

The christian looks beyond this 
life. John 14:6, "Jesus saith unto 
him, I am the way, the truth, and 
the life : no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me." there is no 
other way to gain Heaven but 
through Jesus, to repent, believe 
and follow His commandments. 
Only then will we have access to 
that wonderful home. Noah will- 
ingly did all God's commandments- 
When he and his family went in the 
Ark, the Lord shut him in, Gen. 
7:16. I cannot comprehend why 
anyone continues to sin when they 
know the consequences of it. John 
10 :27-28, "My sheep hear my 
voice and shall never perish." 

It hurts when Satan works with- 
in the fold. Jesus taught us to have 
love and concern for others. He 
said, I and my Father are one. 
You and I should be the same, 
one. If we believe and follow with 
our every strength and ability, we 
can know we have everlasting life : 
just as all those who entered the 
Ark, knew they were safe. 

Gen. 8:16-17, God told Noah 
and his family and all the living 
things to go forth from the Ark, to 
be fruitful and multiply. Noah was 
thankful that God had made a way 
of escape for him and his family. 
He built an altar and offered burnt 



offerings. God smelled the sweet 
savour and said "never again will 
I smite every living thing by water." 
What a wonderful promise to those 
who love and serve Him. How very 
sad that all outside of the Ark 
perished. Perhaps many knew the 
way of righteousness and then the 
way of the world enticed them 

It appears the farther away we 
get from God the better we like it. 
The present day conditions are like 
those in Noah's time, drunkenness, 
drugs, nakedness, murders and all 
kinds of terrible sinful things are 
happening. The world will be too 
late to enter the Ark. The greatest 
prayer meeting that ever will be 
held will be when men cry for 
rocks to fall upon them, to hide 
them from God, but that will be too 
late. AVhat a terrible time it is to 
face the wrath of God. Rocks will 
melt and mountains fall, as people 
cry for mercy and there will be 
none. Also the story of the ten vir- 
gins in Matt. 25, illustrates the 
lateness of preparation. 

My desire and purpose has been 
to encourage and to strengthen us, 
that we might not become weary in 
well doing in our christian life. 
We must not give up under the 
heavy burdens and trials. We must 
place ourselves in God's hands and 
make all preparations for entering 
that wonderful Ark of safety, to en- 
iov the manv wonderful blessings 
which God has preoared for us. 

May God guide us to strive to that 


Sister Eita K. Blythe 
822 W. Calhoun, 
Malcomb, 111. 


Sundown ! what a beautiful word ; 
how full of suggestion and meaning 
it is ! Sometimes I long for sundown 
as a student contemplates the close 
of school; other times I resent 
the mere suggestion of the close of 
the day. 

What does sundown recall to 
you? You may see a modest flock 
of sheep with their lambs informally 
winding the hill to shelter for the 
night, as tiny twinkling bells send 
a little melancholy song out on the 
cool air of night. Possibly you have 
observed the birds and their instinc- 
tive behavior at sundown ; their 
joyous outbursts of song change to 
a plaintive chirp, subdued and 
soothing in some cases, and at 
others, an excited note of concern 
and warning to a young one who 
has just newly tried the wing. 

Have you ever been impressed 
with the quietness of sundown as 
it approaches a small, rural hamlet? 
Daytime noises give way to the si- 
lent carpeting of night ; slow, spi- 
raling columns of smoke from the 
warmth of a friendly fire rise 
pointedly toward the sky ; the sun 
goes down and night illusively pulls 
together the velvet drapery of her 



spell. Yes, sundown comes regular- 
ly and surely; it clarifies the end 
of man's busy day; it alleviates his 
ills and suggests the blessedness of 
sleep to tired bodies and minds. 

Great souls have always rec- 
koned with the reality of sundown; 
they believed in it and fashioned 
their labor accordingly. Sundown 
limited the length of their working 
hours ; it rigidly terminated their 
toil. To these great souls, sundown 
appeared like the Red Sea to the 
Chidren of Israel ; it had to be dealt 
with ; there was no other alternative. 
The anticipation of sundown quick- 
ened their step, strengthened their 
heart and ennobled their courage. 
It added vision and incentive to 
the task. In the lines that follow, 
let us note how the divine Son 
and the one of the greatest saints 
labored to do their work before 
sundown. Let us also consider our 
work and day. 

/. "I must work the zvorks of him 
that sent me, zvhile it is day: the 
night cometh, when no man can 
work" John 9 A. 

These immortal words from the 
lips of our Master speak clearly 
of His regard for sundown. With 
Christ, time was priceless ; it gave 
Him space to do His Father's 
commission. The daily sunsets 
closed in on His days, and the end 
of the third short year closed His 
active ministry on earth. But note 
such tiredless zeal, such exemplary 
love, and such vehement desire to 

complete His task before sundown; 
no one ever worked with more 

1. Christ in the Temple. A mixed 
multitude walked wearily down the 
dusty road; they were out of Jeru- 
salem a day's journey. A red-faced 
sun sank slowly to the edge of a 
western sky. There was an uneasy 
stir in the group ; a name was called 
to which no one responded; there 
was a young boy missing. 

Back in the Jerusalem temple, a 
young boy stood in a circle of schol- 
ars ; the men were hoary with age 
and tradition ; the boy was inno- 
cent and as pure as a newborn lily. 
Their discussions were weighty and 
involved. Frequently the aged men, 
with withered face and hand, won- 
dered at the twelve-year-old's in- 
sight into divine revelation. 

Toward evening, a godly pair, 
worn by three days of searching, 
entered the theological atmosphere 
of the temple chamber. In response 
to a reprimanding query, the boy 
spoke, "How is it that ye sought 
me? wist ye not that I must be 
about my Father's business," Luke 
2 :49 ? the setting sun gave soft 
light to a trio who slowly wended 
its way on the long trek to Naza- 

2. Christ on the road. "And he 
must needs go through Samaria," 
John 4 :4- The men talked in under- 
tones ; their faces depicted misun- 
derstanding. "Why does He have 
to go through Samaria? Tt is out 



of the way and the people are so 
suspicious and. unfriendly." But He 
had a divinely arranged appoint- 
ment in . Samaria and nothing could 
deter Him. Presently, they came to 
Jacob's well, a historic landmark, 
to be sure. Here He rested while 
the men went to the city to pur - 
chase the evening meal provisions. 

In the. distance, a woman could be 
seen trudging the worn path from 
the city to the well. As the woman 
came to the well, two weary per- 
sons met:, the one weary in body; 
the other, weary in body, soul and 
spirit. They had met at a place of 
refreshment ; they spoke of water. 
She spoke of physical water and the 
deep well ; He spoke of living water 
and everlasting life. She declared 
she had no husband ; He declared 
she had five. The woman saith un- 
to him, Sir, I perceive that thou art 
a prophet," John 4:19. They talked 
of worship. She spoke of place 
worship; He spoke of true worship, 
spirit, and truth worship. They re- 
ferred to the Messias. She voiced 
her belief in His coming ; He voiced 
His identity, "I that speak unto thee 
am he," John 4 :26. The woman's 
eyes were opened ; she left her wa- 
terpot and returned to the city, say- 
ing, "Come, see a man, which told 
me all things that I ever did : is not 
this the Christ," John 4:29? 

In the meantime, the men re- 
turned from the city. They offered 
the Master meat; but He refused. 
He spoke of other meat unknown to 

them, "My meat is to do the will of 
him that sent me, and to finish his 
work. Say not ye, There are yet 
four months, and then cometh har- 
vest? behold, I say unto you, Lift 
up your eyes, and look on the 
fields ; for they are white already 
to harvest," John 4 :34, 35. 

In Christ's dealing with the Sa- 
maritan woman and His timely ex- 
hortation to His faithful followers, 
He suggests His "before sundown" 
philosophy. His crowded schedule 
and His long agenda of work drove 
Him into unprecedented activity. 
He saw the sun moving toward the 
western horizon ; He was deter- 
mined to finish His work ; He was 
determined to have others see the 
"white fields" which He viewed 
with such exemplary concern. 

3. Christ in the Garden. Twelve 
men left the upper room ; they 
filed reverently down the stairs and 
out into the street. A cool night air 
enveloped their quiet association. 
They walked slowly up the street ; 
soon they came to the entrance of 
a beautiful mountain garden. Night 
hovered more closely ; sleeping 
birds, aroused from their nest, flut- 
tered helplessly from their native 
tree to another perch. Eight men 
wearily sank to the ground for rest 
on a bed of forest covering; the re- 
maining four preceeded farther into 
the garden . They came to an open- 
ing ; at its edge, the three disciples 
were invited to pause. The Master 
was alone ; He moved bravelv into 



the clearing. As he knelt in prayer, 
the moon broke through the clouds 
and sent golden shafts of light down 
on the bent figure- The three disci- 
ples, weary from fatigue and sor- 
row, went to sleep. The master 
struggled in prayer alone. "Father, 
if thou be willing, remove this cup 
from me: nevertheless not my will, 
but thine, be done," Luke 22 :42. 
Such agony, such struggle and such 
a prayer ! There has never been an 
equal before or since. 

So vehement and devastating 
was the struggle to the physical and 
moral powers of the Master that the 
Father sent an angel from heaven 
to strengthen Him. So agonizing 
and extracting was His prayer that 
He sweat, as it were, great drops 
of blood which fell to the forest 
floor beneath. Here was a sight too 
sacred for mortal eyes — the Master 
struggling in prayer while His dis- 
ciples slept. Here the divine Son 
petitioned the divine Father that 
His cup might pass ; it was a bat- 
tle of will, the most excrutiating 
form of battle. 

Here in the garden the Master 
made a permanent decision ; He 
won a lasting victory. From here 
on. He would not turn back, re- 
gardless of the desertion of His 
friends or the inhumane tortures of 
His enemies. Here in the garden, 
we may say, the Master was tried 
before Pilate, bore His cross up the 
hill of Calvarv, and finallv ac- 

quiesced to the cruel, public death 
by crucifixion. 

Christ's prayer in the garden 
came just before sundown in His 
earthly life ; everything prior to the 
garden led up to it; everything af- 
ter the garden was a simple fulfill- 
ment of the divine treaty so coura- 
geously accepted there. Let us turn 
briefly to the life of one of Christi- 
anity's greatest advocates and pro- 
moters, Saint Paul. 

II* '7 press toward the mark for 
the prise of the high calling of God 
in Jesus Christ'' Philippians 3:14. 

Saint Paul was a spiritual ath- 
lete, a godly contestant and a great 
Christian soldier. Few lives have 
been more packed with physical and 
spiritual labor for God and His 
children. The zeal and rapidity with 
which he worked would seem to in- 
dicate that he considered each day 
as his last. From the first, he had 
a proper regard for sundown ; that 
explains why he placed before him 
certain marks and goals for his life. 
Note for example : "That I may 
know him, and the power of his 
resurrection, and the fellowship of 
his sufferings," Phil. 3 :10. 

These ennobling goals made his 
life purposeful ; they gave direction 
to his enlightened zeal. 

1. Paul on the road. A small, 
scholarly-looking figure, maybe 
dressed in military uniform, led 
an armed band toward Damascus. 
They pressed on in formation and 
with dispatch ; they carried papers 



which licensed them to seize the 
followers of Christ. Suddenly a 
light from heaven, brighter than a 
noonday sun, bore down upon 
them; their leader reeled and fell to 
the earth like a dead man. A voice 
from heaven spoke ; the prostrate 
leader asked the Lord to identify 
Himself; the Lord did. The trem- 
bling leader again spoke, "Lord, 
what wilt thou have me to do," Acts 
9 :6 ? This question was right and 
proper. The Lord had His man 
where He wanted him ; he was 
down and without sight- From here 
on he could be led. Sinner Saul 
became Saint Paul as a result of a 
light treatment from heaven. The 
rays of the light from heaven 
burned out the hate and murder of 
his former life ; he was vitaminized 
for the strenuous labor which has 
soon to follow. 

2. Paul in prison. The prison cell 
was dark, very dark and damp ; it 
was the inner cell of the Philippi 
prison. Two men were seated on 
crude, wooden benches ; their feet 
were bear and firmly held by stocks 
These prisoners had every reason 
to be miserable and melancholy. 
Their backs were sore, swollen, and 
bleeding ; crimson stains checked 
their scant garments. 

At midnight, as unexpected as 
a Christmas carol in June, the men 
began to sing and pray ; their god- 
ly voices resounded through the 
dark, low corridors. God and the 
o*"her prisoners heard their songs. 

Suddenly God spoke; it was 
through a violent earthquake which 
rocked the foundations of the great 
prison, opened every door, and 
loosed every confining band. 

The keeper of the prison drew 
his sword, but a little man shouted, 
"Do thyself no harm ; for we are 
all here," Acts 16:28. The keeper 
called for a light and sprang into 
the inner cell. He fell at the feet 
of the two men and demanded, 
"Sirs, what must I do to be saved," 
They joined in saying, Believe on 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
shalt be saved, and thy house. 

And they spake unto him the 
word of the Lord, and to all that 
were in his house. And he took 
them the same hour of the night, 
and washed their stripes ; and was 
baptized, he and all his, straight- 
way," Acts 16 :30-33. The man was 
saved and his house with him. God 
had wrought a miracle, not only to 
save souls but also in the lives of 
His faithful witnesses. 

Saint Paul took every oppor- 
tunity to witness for his Master : 
in season and out of season, he was 
determined to know nothing but 
Jesus Christ and Him crucified. 
Sundown kept crowding him o i. 
He couldn't vacation ; there were 
too many congregations to organize, 
too many letters to write, too many 
souls to save. 

I see him toward the end of his 
life : he is a veteran, soon to leave 
his earthlv battle station. Confined 



at Rome, with hardly a human com- 
panion, he writes his last letter to 
his spiritual son, Timothy. Kindly 
note a few scattered revelations : 
"Preach the word; be instant in 
season, out of season; . . ." (II Tim- 
4:2). "For I am now ready to be 
offered, and the time of my depar- 
ture is at hand. I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my course, I 
have kept the faith" (II Tim. 
4:6, 7). "Only Luke is with me" 
(4:11). "And the Lord shall de- 
liver me from every evil work, 
and will preserve me unto his hea- 
venly kingdom." (4:18). 

Believe me, these are great fare- 
well words from a saint so soon 
to suffer death at the hands of one 
of Christianity's fiercest foes, Nero. 
When I think of all that I should 
do before sundown, Saint Paul be- 
comes one of my greatest ideals : he 
fought a good fight, he finished his 
course, he kept the faith. Oh God, 
may I follow in his train. 

III.. My sundozvn. "For I bear in 
my body the marks of the Lord Je- 
sus" Galatians 6 :17. 

Saint Paul closes his Galatian 
letter with this inspired text ; I love 
it and desire to call it mine. I hope 
that I shall not be considered pre- 
sumptuous or self-righteous : I am 
determined to glory in the cross of 
Christ — that cross which towers 
o'er the wrecks of time- 

As a follower of Christ, I am 
branded for life. Nothing can de- 
face, mar, nor remove that brand- 

mark as long as I walk with my 
Shepherd. This crafty, evil world 
is calling for me to disown, to deny, 
my Lord ; this I dare never do. 
"In the hour of trial, 

Jesus, plead for me ; 
Lest by base denial 
I depart from Thee" 

As a follower of Christ, my heart 
is autographed. It bears the name of 
Jesus ; He wrote it there when I 
was yielded and eager to do His 
will ; it dare never be otherwise. 
With Charles Wesley, I pray, 

"Write Thy new name upon 

my heart. 
Thy new, best name of Love." 
As a follower of Christ, I have 
been apprehended by God. To bor- 
row a Negro Christian's expression, 
"Oh, I know the Lord laid His 
hands on me." He has asked me to 
hand over to Him my heart, my 
mind, my talents, and all my physi- 
cal powers, with no reserve. I dare 
never refuse His gracious designs 
for my life. 

The marks of the Lord Jesus 
brand me as His child, His witness, 
and His ambassador. As such, I 
have a work assignment ; it is to 
be done before sundown. But sun- 
down is not a static phenomenon ; 
it comes to the rich and the poor, 
the educated and the unlearned, the 
old and the young. 

Here I am a young man of one 
score and twelve ; I know not when 
mv sundown shall gently extend her 



velvet twilight into my heart's 
throbbing chamber and usher me 
into eternal bliss- I have only one 
alternative — I must do my work 
today. My work order is labeled 
"Rush," for immediate dispatch. 
This being true, here is a brief 
working outline for my task before 

First, I want to be the head of a 
Christian home and family. I pray 
that my children may have a Chris- 
tian father ; as such, I hope by God's 
grace, to lead their innocent feet in- 
to the kingdom path. 

Second, I shall endeavor to live 
so that all who know and observe 
me will conclude, "He has been 
with Jesus." This type of life will 
engage me in an active witness for 
my Lord ; it will also keep me non- 
conformed to the world in every 
ethical area, including my attire ; it 
it will aid me in my service. 

Third, I desire to pray more 
fervently ; to find, at the mercy seat, 
divine aid for my human needs. I 
propose to devote myself more 
diligently to the study of God's 
Holy Word ; this will fortify me 
for the judgement day; it will ma- 
terially assist me in personal soul 

Fourth, I must write some more 
letters and a few more articles. I 
need to smile and sing my songs. 

Fifth, I shall determine to live in 
constant preparedness for the re- 
turn of my Master. I must watch 
and pray that I enter not into temp- 

tation. The trumpet blast shall not 
affright me — its clarion call should 
find its harmonic counterpart in 
my soul- 

Dear Comrades ! my tale is end- 
ed. An ancient sundial bears the 
time-honored inscription, "It is 
later than you think.,, This must 
be the realistic incentive behind the 
drive that sends us into the world's 
great harvest field. Sundown will 
come, all too soon, and terminate 
our toil. The cool, sweet balm of 
night shall bathe our weary eyes. 
The lovely dawn shall usher in per- 
ennial spring and the eternal king- 
dom of our Lord. "The Lord bless 
thee, and keep thee : The Lord 
make his face shine upon thee, and 
be gracious unto thee : the Lord lift 
up his countenance upon thee, and 
give thee peace" (Numbers 6: 

Selected from the 
Christian Monito:* 

"The things which are seen are 
temporal; but the things which are 
not seen are eternal," 2 Cor. 4:18. 
Eternity is so long, so long, and 
so short is the time to prepare for 
it. If a million years formed but a 
letter of a volume the universe 
could not store the books that eter- 
nity would write. Were the mighty 
universe annihilated but an atom in 
a million years, it would all be gone 
ere eternity had fairly begun. Oh, 
eternity is so long, so long, and my 
time to prepare for it so short. 




Longing to find out what's beyond 

The sunset's golden hue, 
Wondering what's in the other 

Haven't you wondered too? 

Longing to be where truth and right 

Will ever anon prevail. 
Wondering when the time will come 

When God shall lift the veil. 

Longing to be where tears and pain 

Banished forever shall be, 
Where truth and love, sincere good 
Shall reign eternally. 

— Wilmer Culver 


Once there was a little boy, who 
when he was three weeks old, his 
parents turned him over to a baby- 
sitter. When he was two years old, 
they dressed him up like a cowboy 
and gave him a gun. When he was 
eight years old, they bought him a 
air-rifle and taught him to shoot 

He learned to shoot windshields 
by himself. When he was thirteen 
years old, he told his parents that 
other boys stayed out as late as 
they wanted to and they found it 
easier that way. When he was fif- 
teen, the police called his home one 
night. We have your son who was 
found in trouble. Tn trouble, 

screamed his father, it can't be our 
boy ! But it was. 

Selected by Alma Meade 


Lord, fill my mouth with worth- 
while stuff, and nudge me when I've 
said enough ! 

You can't control the length of 
your life, but you can control it's 
width and depth. You can't con- 
trol the contour of your face, but 
you can control it's expression. You 
can't control the weather, but you 
can control the atmosphere of your 
mind. Why worry about things you 
can't control, when you can keep 
yourself busy controlling the things 
that depend upon you. 

God pity those who cannot say 
"Not mine, but Thine ;" who only 

''Let this cup pass/' and cannot see 
The purpose in Gethsemane. 

Every morning lean thine arms 
Upon the window sill of Heaven 
And gaze upon thy Lord, 

Then with the vision in thy heart, 
• Turn strong to meet thy day. 


If we had paid no more attention 
to our plants than we have to our 
children, we would now be living 
in a jungle of weeds. 


One may be better than his repu- 
tation, but never better than his 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 
Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary 

R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 
David F. Ebling, Treasurer 

Bethel, Pa., 19507 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
W. S. Reed 

Dallas Center, Iowa 50063 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the vari- | 
ous boards should be made out j 
to the Treasury, but sent to | 
the Secretary for his records. | 



JUNE 15, 1968 

No. 12 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints. " 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


By Dr. Louis Patmont 
Orange, New York 

"Even apart from religions ar- 
guments advanced to warn against 
these evils, scientific evidence sup- 
porting my contention is over- 
whelming." Nicotine and alcohol 
are enemies of American youth. 
These poisons have become a 
scourge to mankind. 

Young people must be warned 
and alerted because the very blood 
stream of America is being polluted. 
Hundreds of thousands of mothers 
of our oncoming generation are 
now victims of these vices- Medical 
scientists have proved that nicotine 
and alcohol are deadly enemies of 
cell structure and principal contri- 
butors to race degeneracy. 

Insurance companies, knowing 
these facts refuse to assume risk 
with persons given to excessive 
drinking and smoking . . . but dis- 
tillers and tobacco companies spend 
millions of dollars a year for decep- 
tive propaganda, slogans and adver- 
tising, tn promote the sale of these 

death-dealing products. They fash- 
ion their lies to capture young peo- 
ple who have not yet learned about 
the tragedies and dangers of life by 
experience. A four-year-old boy was 
publicized a while back smoking a 

Nicotine is one of the most lethal 
poisons known to man. Some con- 
ception of its extreme toxicity, may 
be gained by comparing it with hy- 
drocyanic acid, which is of approxi- 
mately equal potency. 

Tobacco crops have during 
recent decades become infected with 
a deadly virus called the "tobacco 
mosaic" which lives both on and in 
the plant. Tobacco growers are 
obliged to spray their fields with ar- 
senic germicide. This saturates the 
leaves, stalks, and roots with a poi- 
son substance. The soaking progress 
continues, from the time the green 
shoot appears in the soil, until it is 
finally harvested. Poison and plant 
become inseparable- 

When flame and heat are applied 
in the pipe, cigar, or cigarette, the 
poison is changed into something 
more deadly called "arsine." Taken 
into the nostrils, absorbed into the 


blood and lungs, it produces infec- 
tion and breeds incurable diseases 
including cancer. Other people, par- 
ticularly infants, may acquire the 
same ills by being exposed to ar- 
sine poisoning through tobacco 
smoke in a room or public place. 
Arsine is a habit-forming poison. 
This explains why it is so difficult 
for persons to quit smoking who 
form the habit. 

The Food and Drug Administra- 
tion at Washington, refuses to deal 
with the matter on the assumption 
that "tobacco is neither a food nor 
a drug." In reality, government of- 
ficials are believed to be afraid to 
challenge the tobacco trust because 
of the great power it possesses. 

Beware of the "no harm" label 
placed on popular habit-forming 
drugs ! Young people can contribute 
much to lifelong happiness by 
guarding their health against tobac- 
co and liquor poison. Sensible per- 
sons, growing to maturity, will 
avoid these narcotic substances, 
even if it means sacrificing popu- 
larity with certain social crowds. 

When Dr. Will Mayo was a 
small boy, and considered smoking 
with some of his pals, his father 
srave him this advice, "Don't ever 
do things because other people do 
them. Do them because they are 
right." Dr. William Brady says in 
his famous "Health Column" : 
Smoking before development and 
growth are completed is pretty cer- 
tain to cause deficiencies." 

Only men of criminal motives 
would teach youth, that such in- 
haled poisons as pyridine, nicotine, 
prussic acid, and carbon monoxide 
are beneficial. These poisons are 
deadly even when administered in 
small doses. Why do you begin to 
feel drowsy in a room full of tobacco 
smoke? Why does your head start 
to ache? Because all tobbaco smoke 
contains carbon monoxide. The avi- 
ator who smokes needs more oxygen 
at a lower altitude than a nonsmoker 
This is caused by inhaled carbon 
monoxide in the blood, using up ox- 
ygen faster than the normal rate. 

A promising field of corn suffers 
greatest damage during a severe 
spell of heat and drought, in the 
early part of the season. But when 
such a condition develops in Sep- 
tember, after the stalks have reached 
maturity, the damage is negligible. 
So also, the human body suffers to 
a greater degree of injury through 
the use of tobacco and alcoholic nar- 
cotics in youth. 

A farmer with good sense will not 
subject his three-year-old horse to 
the same strenuous labor of an older 
animal.. The human body demands 
equally intelligent consideration. 
Laws affecting health and growth 
operate with inerring precision. 

Authorities on this subject agree 
that young habitual users of nicotine 
and alcohol pay dearly for their folly- 
There is an appalling effect upon the 
physical development of these un- 
fortunate victims of bad habits- To 


the degree that the system is blunt- 
ed, the moral nature becomes de- 

Even apart from religious argu- 
ments advanced to warn against 
these evils, scientific evidence sup- 
porting my contention is over- 

An eminent statesman says : 
"There is no agency in the world 
so seriously affecting the health, ed- 
ucation, efficiency, and character 
of boys and girls as the cigarette. 
Cigarettes are a source of crime. 
Nearly every delinquent boy is a 
cigarette smoker." 

A noted juvenile judge said: 
"The nicotine and the poison in the 
cigarette create an appetite for al- 
coholic drink; it invites all the other 
demons of habit to come in and add 
to the degradation the cigarette be- 

If a young woman desires to keep 
that "schoolgirl complexion," she 
should not indulge in the use of 
cigarettes and liquor. Coarseness 
and a haggard premature age ex- 
pression come on much earlier to 
those who indulge in their use. 
Neither can such habits be covered 
up by any amount of drugstore in- 

The American people are too 
tolerant of fallacious newspaper, 
magazine, and radio advertising for 
the different brands of cigarettes 
and liquors. A false and damning 
concept has taken shape in the pub- 
He mind. Tobacco concerns vie with 

one another, claiming that certain 
brands "irritate" less than others. 
I The mentality of a moron is suffi- 
cient to know that they are libeling 
■ the truth. Their sensitiveness regard- 
ing "irritation" is a confession that 
all cigarettes do "irritate." 

It is a shame that otherwise high- 
grade publications should open their 
columns to such literary rot. Dr. 
John D. Quackenbos of Columbia 
University tied smoking and drink- 
ing together with these words : "To- 
bacco creates an instinctive demand 
for alcohol. The intemperate use of 
tobacco explains about 75 per cent 
of all drink cases." 

People die daily from alcoholism 
who have seldom been seen drunk. 
Such drinkers slowly poison them- 
selves without knowing it. Records 
compiled by institutions for the cure 
of the drink habit, show that a 
larger percentage of chronic alco- 
holics using liquor from youth are 
incurable, than those yielding to the 
appetite in maturity. 

Coronary artery heart disease 
(the sudden death type of heart 
ailment) was formerly considered 
as occurring only in the sixth, sev- 
enth and later decades of life. But 
recent statistics show that such 
deaths are now taking place more 
frequently in the fourth and fifth 
decades. Histories obtained by re- 
search prove that the cigarette is a 
worse menace even than liquor in 
this particular type of disease. 

Yoiin^ men and women should 



Taneytown, Md., June 15, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, R. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, R. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

remember that they have but one 

heart. They cannot buy a new one. 

The heart is the least amenable to 

repair of any organ in the body 

when once damaged. It should be 

protected from the evils of nicotine 

and alcohol, 

A young person fortunate enough 

to be in an environment that guides | 

him right, should thankfully count j 

his blessings. Those less favored i 

should exercise the full force of their 

wills to create a climate of sanitv 

and sobriety in which we live. They 

will thereby profit in health and 

longevity, comfort and happiness. . . J 

and by the law of averages, greater 

material prosperity will be enjoyed 

than otherwise. 


"Now God himself and our 

Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 
direct our way unto you. And the 
Lord make you to increase and 
abound in love one toward another, 
and toward all men, even as we do 
toward you: to the end he may 
stablish your hearts unblameable 
in holiness before God, even our 
Father, at the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ with all his saints," 
I Thess. 3:12-13. 

We are living in a swift age, an 
age of fast communications, an age 
of fast developments both in good 
things and in evil things, an age 
of great accomplishments, and even 
in an age of fast changes in people 
and in nations. Thus due to our 
human limitations we need to be 
very careful and selective, of how 
and at what we will spend our time 
and talents. 

In this fast changing world we 
find many things to draw our con- 
cern, and occupy our time and 
talents. Communism and disbelief 
in God may cause much concern. 
Racial disturbances and general 
unrest is a great problem. Various 
fads are invading the lands of the 
world. Politics and many evils are 
invading our own country. Terrible 
and disturbing events take place 
quickly at one place or another over 
the world. Uprisings and disturb- 
ances by groups of young people, 
not only the scum of the land but 
even the educated and wealthy. 
Changes and falling away from true 
religion among the churches of the 


land. Church federation and chang- 
ing beliefs. Changing conditions 
among the Jewish people in Pales- 
tine. We have attempted to 
enumerate a few of the great prob- 
lems of the day in which we are 

Which of these problems is first 
in our lives? Just what is the ut- 
most concern of our life? In what 
way can any or all of these things 
affect my soul's salvation? True 
some of the things which we have 
mentioned can occupy our time, 
our talents and our aims and pur- 
poses in life to the extent that we 
can lose our soul's salvation. Dear 
Reader, To serve God and keep 
His commandments should be our 
utmost concern. "I thank my God 
always on your behalf, for the grace 
o^ God which is given you by Jesus 
Christ ; that in every thing ye are 
enriched by him, in all utterance, 
and in all knowledge ; even as the 
testimony of Christ was confirmed 
in you : so that ye come behind in 
no gifts ; waiting for the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ : Who shall 
also confirm you unto the end, that 
ye may be blameless in the day of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. God is 
faithful, by whom ye were called 
unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord," 1 Cor. 1 :4-9. Yes 
dear Reader, God is faithful are 
you? Should this question be the 
greatest concern of our life? 

How much am I concerned that 
T come behind or short in no gift? 

Whatever great event is before us, 
we do not wait for it unless we are 
ready for it. Am I ready for the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ? 
Do I consider myself blameless? 
Oh yes we are not perfect, we all 
make mistakes, but we will be 
blamed for them unless we have had 
them forgiven. That word "blame- 
less" is a strong term. Did yon no- 
tice in our text "to the end he may 
stablish your hearts unblameable 
in holiness before God?" Holiness 
before God is too strict for sinful 
me, but our text even goes farther 
"unblameable in holiness." 

Notice our text begins that God 
and our Lord Jesus would direct 
us. They certainly cannot direct us 
unless we faithfully try to serve 
them, unless we believe in them, un- 
less we worship and adore them. 
The Lord will make you to increase 
M nd abound in love one toward 
another. This is wonderful but per- 
haps we are not concerned about 
one another, perhaps we do not have 
time for others. Perhaps we 
do not have time or concern, wheth- 
er or not we love one another? 
"That they should seek the Lord, 
if haply they might feel after him, 
and find him, though he be not far 
from every one of us : for in him 
we live, and move, and have our 
being ; as certain also of your own 
poets have said, For we are also his 
offspring," Acts 17:27-28. Where 
do you find time or opportunity for 


the things of the world, as men- 
tioned in the beginning? 

That ye may approve things that 
are excellent ; that ye may be sincere 
and without offense till the day of 
Christ ; being filled with the fruits 
of righteousness, which are by 
Jesus Christ, unto the glory and 
praise of God," Phil. 1 : 10-11. Read 
about the fruits of righteousness 
in Gal. S :22-26 and see how much 
time you will have left for the things 
of the world ? 

The apostle Paul was warned of- 
ten about considering, the things 
which Christ directed him, being 
first and foremost in his life. Paul 
had enough experience with the 
cruelties of men, the deception of 
men and the evils of men, to know 
what it meant to be persecuted, to 
be mistreated, to be imprisoned, 
and to even have his very life threat- 
ened. What was Paul's utmost con- 
cern? "But none of these things 
move me, neither count I my life 
dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy, and the 
ministry, which I have received of 
the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel 
of the grace of God," Acts 20:22-24. 
Dare we allow anything to move us 
from the true service of our Lord? 
True there are many things to be 
concerned about in this day and 
age, but what is our concern about 
Eternity ? 

Sin causes the cup of joy to 
spring a leak. 



PART 16 

The Fifth Dispensation of man, 
on the Earth, Continued 

The Times of the Gentiles 

King Nebuchadnezzar, dreamed 
a dream, had a vision, concerning 
his world wide Dominion, but he 
could not understand the dream. 
God's servant Daniel interpreted the 
dream for him. In this dream was 
revealed to him, when interpreted 
by Daniel, the beginning as well as 
the end of Gentile Supremacy, when 
rightly understood. 

Bible readers are acquainted with 
the story of the great image which 
he saw, which represented four 
great world-Empires, beginning 
with Nebuchadnezzar and ending 
with the coming of Christ. Dan. 
2:31-45; 4:1-37. 

Because of the importance of 
what this dream meant to the world 
and to God's chosen, we deem it 
important, to make note of it in 
these writings. 

Nozv the Dream 

Dan. 2:31, 35; "Thou, O king, 
sawest and behold a great image, 
whose brightness was excellent 
stood before thee; and the form 
thereof was terrible. This image's 
head was of fine gold, his breast and 
his arms of silver, his belly and his 
thighs of brass, His legs of iron, 
his feet part of iron and part of 


clay. Thou sawest till that a stone 
was cut out without hands, which 
smote the image upon his feet that 
were of iron and clay, and break 
them to pieces. There was the iron, 
the clay, the brass, the silver, and 
the gold, broken to pieces together, 
and became like the chaff of the 
summer threshing floors : and the 
wind carried them away, that no 
place was found for them : and the 
stone that smote the image became 
a great mountain, and filled the 
whole earth." 

Before we give the interpreta- 
tion, by Daniel, let us note : It was 
in the second year of Nebuchad- 
nezzar's reign, that he had this 
dream, which troubled him greatly, 
and when he awoke it was gone 
from him. 

So, he called his magicians and 
astrologers and demanded that 
they reproduce his dream, not only 
to produce it, but to interpret it. 
This they could not do, so the king 
ordered their destruction, but the 
time was stayed, because of Daniel's 
petition for them. Both Daniel and 
his companions prayed ; so in the 
night vision to Daniel, the "Dream" 
and its meaning was made known 
to him. 

This image foretold symbolizes 
"Gentile world Empires, in their 
unity and historical succession. As 
we understand, from the days of 
Babylon, on down through the Cen- 
turies, until the destruction of Spiri- 
tual Babvloi, bv Christ. Hence we 

believe, Gentile dominion is repre- 
sented in Scripture, by a huge "Me- 
talic Man." Four empires, beginning 
in the fifth dispensation of man, 
and ending at the close of the sixth 

Now, the Interpretation of the 
Dream or Image 

Dan. 2 :36-38 "This is the dream ; 
and we will tell the interpretation 
thereof before the king. Thou, O 
king, art a king of kings: for the 
God of heaven hath given thee a 
kingdom, power and strength, and 
glory. And wheresoever the children 
of men dwell, the beasts of the field 
and the fowls of the heaven hath 
he given into thine hand, and hath 
made thee ruler over them all. Thou 
art this head of gold." 

It is very interesting to read the 
fourth chapter of the book of 
Daniel, and to observe the "Sover- 
enty of God, over the affairs of men, 
and to see how Nebuchadnezzar was 
established in his kingdom, or Em- 
pire. It is fully described there in 
versus 36-37. 

"At the same time my reason 
returned unto me; (he had lived 
with the beasts of the earth, eating 
grass like an ox) and for the glory 
of my kingdom, mine honour and 
brightness returned unto me ; and 
my counsellors and my Lord's 
sought unto me ; and I was estab- 
lished in my kingdom, and excellent 
majesty was added unto me. 



Now, I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise 
and extol and honour the king of 
heaven, all those works are truth, 
and his ways, judgment; and those 
that walk in pride he is able to 

Going On With the Interpretation 

Dan. 2:39-43, "And after thee 
shall arise another kingdom inferi- 
or to thee, and another third king- 
dom of brass, which shall bear rule 
over all the earth. And the fourth 
kingdom shall be strong as iron : 
forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces 
and subdueth all things : and as iron 
that breaketh all these, shall it 
break in pieces and bruise. 

And whereas thou sawest the 
feet and toes, part of potter's 
clay, and part of iron, the king- 
dom shall be divided ; but there 
shall be in it of the strength of the 
iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the 
iron mixed with miry clay. And as 
the toes of the feet were part of 
iron, and part of clay, so the king- 
dom shall be partly strong, and 
partly broken. And whereas thou 
sawest iron mixed with miry clay 
they shall mingle themselves with 
the seed of men : but they shall not 
cleave one to another, even as iron 
is not mixed with clay." 

We have learned that the head 
of this "image", which was of gold 
represents Nebuchadnezzar, the 
king of Babylon. A king of king's 
with a kingdom, set up by the God 
of heaven. He represents the first 

kingdom, or Empire, of Gentile Do- 

In our further study of the inter- 
pretation of this image, let us har- 
monize it with Daniel's vision of 
the seventh chapter of Daniel, we 
believe they are parallel one with the 

"In the first year of Belshazzar, 
king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream 
and visions of his head upon his 
bed: then he wrote the dream, and 
told the sum of the matters," Dan. 

Then, Daniel proceeds to inter- 
pret what he saw in his dream. The 
next seven verses record the four 
kingdoms, which Nebuchadnezzar 
saw. In his dream he gives the like- 
ness of those kings, or kingdoms. 
Dan. 7 :2, "Daniel spake and said, 
I saw in my vision by night, and, 
behold, the four winds of the heaven 
strove upon the great sea." We be- 
lieve the sea of humanity, many 
peoples are meant here although 
some have thought it perhaps means 
the Mediterranean Sea. It matters 
not. "And four great beasts came 
up from the sea, diverse one from 
another." That is each one differ- 
ent from the other, one following 
the other, as we understand. It may 
well be, possibly is true, that these 
four "beasts" rose up from the re- 
gion of the "Great Sea," four king- 
doms, as pictured by the "image." 

NOTE : The nature of these 
beasts. Verse four, "The first was 
like a Hon, and had eagles wings : I 


beheld till the wings thereof were and was strong, and bear much 
plucked, and it was lifted up from I fruit. 

the earth and made stand upon the 
feet as a man, and a man's heart 
was given to it." Surely this refers 
to king Nebuchadnezzar, as illus- 
trated in Dan. 4, "A man's heart 
was given to it." 

NOTE : The peculiarity of this 
beast. Daniel saw him as an "eagle 
with wings." The eagle is considered 
as the king of birds. This corres- 
ponded to the Royalty of the "Head 
of gold," of the image, and typified 
the eagle-like swiftness of the ar- 
mies of Nebuchadnezzar. "Like a 
lion." The lion symbolizes power, 
he is king of beasts. 

Dear reader let us get the full 
harmony and similarity of this visi- 
on of Daniel in his seventh chapter 
to Nebuchadnezzar's dream, con- 
cerning himself, as recorded in the 
fourth chapter. 

For our consideration let us no- 
tice some of the verses of the fourth 
chapter. The first beast of Daniel 
seven, who was like a lion, which 
had eagle's wings ; and who was 
lifted up from the earth, and made 
stand upon the feet as a man, and a 
man's heart given to it, was Nebu- 
chadnezzar, as revealed in his own 
dream. He saw in his dream . . .and 
heard. Dan. 4:16, "Let his heart be 
changed from man's, and let a 
beast's heart be given unto him ; and 
let seven times (seven years) pass 
over him." He saw himself as "the 
tree that thou sawest, which grew. 

It is thou, O king, that art grown 
and become strong : for thy great- 
ness is grown, and reacheth unto 
heaven, and thy dominion to the end 
of the earth," Dan. 4 :20-31. 

Daniel saw in his first "beast" 
chapter 7, the same, "and he was 
lifted up from the earth," verse four. 
The "plucking of his wings," may 
refer to the loss of his reason, at 
the beginning of the "seven times" 
or years, that would pass over him. 

Again, "the lifting up, and caus- 
ing to stand upon its feet, as a man, 
may refer to his restoration to his 
"reason," Dan. 4 :34-36. 

The power of Nebuchadnezzar 

was absolute, Dan. 5:17-21. 

Before we discuss the second 
"beast" of Daniel's vision, chapter 
seven, let us note verse 17, "These 
beasts, which are four, are four 
kings, which shall arise out of the 

earth." Kings Kingdoms, or Em- 
pires, after the time of Daniel. 

In the twenty-fourth verse of the 
seventh chapter the Word implies 
that king's and kingdom's are close- 
ly related. "And the ten horns out 
of this kingdom are ten kings that 
shall arise : and another shall arise 
after them : and he shall be diverse 
from the first, and he shall subdue 
three kings." This shows then, that 
beasts represent kings and kingdoms 
So, then these four beasts of Dani- 



el's vision represent four coming 
kingdoms, after the days of Daniel. 

Long before the days of Daniel 
the prophet, the Lord God, in pro- 
nouncing blessing and cursing upon 
Israel, warned them of their per- 
secution in days to come, in Baby- 
lon, by this "Lion Beast," the power 
of Nimrod and out of which power 
produced the power of the "Roman 
Empire." This was to befall Israel, 
because of their disobedience. In 
Deut. 28:49-51, we have this record, 
"The Lord shall bring a nation 
against thee from far, from the end 
of the earth; as swift as the eagle 
flieth ; a nation whose tongue thou 
shalt not understand ; A nation of 
fierce countenance, which shall not 
regard the person of the old, nor 
shew favor to the young; And he 
shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, and 
the fruit of thy land, until thou be 
destroyed : which also shall not 
leave thee either corn, wine, or oil 
of the increase of thy kine, or flocks 
of thy sheep, until he have destroyed 

Coming back to the image of Neb- 
uchadnessar. Dan. 2 :39, "And after 
thee shall arise another kingdom in- 
ferior to thee, and another third 
kingdom of brass, which shall bear 
rule over all the earth." 

This Second Kingdom was the 

Kingdom, or Empire of 


This Empire, or kingdom is the 
same, as we understand, as the sec- 

ond "beast" which Daniel saw in 
his vision of the seventh chapter, 
"The Bear Kingdom/' Dan. 7 :5, 
'And behold another beast, a second, 
like a bear, and it raised up itself 
on one side, and it had three ribs in 
the mouth of it between the teeth 
of it : and they said thus unto it, 
Arise, devour much flesh." 

Let us note : Now, how God 
stirred up the Medes and Persians. 
We note : that the bear is the strong- 
est beast, after the lion, and is dis- 
tinguished for its voracity, but it 
has none of the agility and majes- 
ty of the lion, he is awkward in his 
movements, and that effects his pur- 
pose with comparative slowness, 
and by brute force and sheer 
strength he must conquer. These 
were the characteristics of the Me- 
do-Persian Empire. It was pon- 
derous in its movement. 

It did not win it's victories by 
bravery or skill, but overwhelmed 
its enemies by hurling vast masses 
of troops upon them. 

For All This, It Seems To Have 

Been God's Purpose That Old 

Babylon Was to Fall 

Jer. 50:21-25, "Go up against the 
land of Merathaim, even against it, 
and against the inhabitants of 
Pekod : waste and utterly destroy 
after them, saith the Lord, and do 
according to all that I have com- 
manded thee. A sound of battle is 
in the land, and of great destruction. 
How is the hammer of the whole 



earth cut asunder and broken? 
How is Babylon become a deso- 
lation among the nations ! I have 
laid a snare for thee, and thou art 
also taken O Babylon, and thou 
wast not aware : thou art found, 
and also caught, because thou hast 
striven against the Lord. The Lord 
hath opened his armoury, and hath 
brought forth the weapons of his 
indignation : for this is the work of 
the Lord God of hosts in the land 
of the Chaldeans." 

At this point, Please read and 
study, carefully this fiftieth chap- 
ter of Jeremiah, from versees 25-38, 
for a full account of the fall of this 
"Lion Kingdom". . . ."Nebuchad- 
nezzar's Babylon." Then Note: 
God's Eternal word, concerning her, 
verses 39 and 40. "Therefore the 
wild beasts of the desert with the 
wild beasts of the islands shall dwell 
there, and the owls shall dwell there- 
in : and it shall be no more inhabited 
for ever ; neither shall it be dwelt in 
from generation to generation." 

"As God overthrew Sodom and 
Gommorah and the neighbor cities 
thereof, saith the Lord; so shall no 
man abide there, neither shall any 
son of man dwell therein." 

In these verses ive have the doom 
and the fall of Nebuchadnezzar's 
Babylon, the Lion Beast. Also An- 
cient Babylon is a type, or symbol 
of spiritual (Mystery) Babylon, at 

the end time, of the book of the 
Revelation, as we understand. 


Bro. William Root 
1612 Morphy Street 
Great Bend, Kansas 67530 



The Lovefeast at Hart, Michigan 
will be on July 13, with services 
beginning at 2 P.M.. 


The price of the Brethren Hym- 
nal is $2.25 each postpaid or $22.50 
per dozen postpaid. These can be 
secured from any member of the 
Publication Board and any defec- 
tive copies should be returned to 
the Publication Board. We urge that 
each congregation select someone 
to order these by the dozen or more 
and fill the orders in that vicinity. 

Publication Board 


Through the blessing of a merci- 
ful Heavenly Father many were 
privileged to attend another General 
Conference. We were impressed by 
the fine spirit of the meeting. The 
attendance was good and fairly 
steady throughout the various ser- 
vices, which was commendable. 

We were impressed by the large 
number of young people present 
and the respect for church grounds 
and services by them. The interest 



shown by the contributions to the ] of the writers use the scriptures 
various Boards was very commend- which pertain to the subject, or in 
able. We are living in a prosperous [ other words, Hit the nail on the 

time and God's interests should be 
built up in such times also. We still 
are far short of our abilities to fur- 
ther the cause and interests of God's 
Kingdom. We believe individual 
progress can still be made in our 
Spiritual growth. What do you have 
to hinder becoming more like your 
Lord and Master? 



We are blessed once again with 
another Lovefeast together, Elder 
Edward Johnson officiated. We ap- 
preciated all who came to worship 
with us. We konw not how soon 
these privileges may be taken from 

We are looking forward to a one- 
week Revival meeting, from August 
18-25, with Elder Melvin Roesch 
as our evangelist. We plan to have 
our joint Harvest meeting, with the 
Englewood congregation at the El- 
dorado church-house, the last Sun- 
day of our meetings, August 25. 
Everyone is welcome to come and 
be with us at any of these services. 
Sister Marv Gibbel, Cor. 




I have read many articles on this 
subject, but it seems to me that none 

head. I am going to base all my 
statements on the BIBLE. If no one 
has any objections. 

Let's start with the Ten Com- 
mandments. I believe with all my 
heart that God meant what he said 
in them, Do you? Ex. 20:13 
(Known as the sixth command- 
ment) God said, "Thou shalt not 
kill." That commandment is found 
way back in the second book of the 
Old Testament, and I challenge any- 
one to tell me where God ever 
RESCINDED that statement. In 
fact our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, made each of the Ten Com- 
mandments much stronger when He 
was here and the New Testament 
was written, but we will take that 
up later. I am old fashioned enough 
to believe that if God said it, He 
menat it for all eternity. 

I have heard people say, Thou 
shalt not kill — except in a (plane) 
B 36 or a B-52, or with a cannon — 
Thou shalt not kill — except with a 
machine gun, or morter shell, etc., 

I think most of the writers which 
I have read miss the whole concep- 
tion of the translation between the 
Old and New Testament where 
Jesus Christ said, in St. John 18:36 
"My kingdom is not of this zvorld : 
if my kingdom were of the zvorld, 
then would my servants (or follow- 
ers) Fight, that I should not be de- 



livered to the Jews : to be crucified 
but NOW is my kingdom not from 
hence/' I came as the Prince of 
Peace, but since you are going to 
crucify me, that will take peace from 
the earth (World's System), and 
you will have wars and rumors of 
wars until I come in the clouds. 
Are you a follower or servant of the 
Lord Jesus Christ or of this world's 
system? Does He tell you to fight 
and to kill or that God did NOT 
mean it when he said, "Thou shalt 
not kill?" Jesus came as the King 
of the Jews and they expected him, 
through His ministry, to become 
the King of the Jews, but instead He 
became a Crucified King, and His 
kingdom is postponed until His 
Second Coming, which I don't think 
is far off. Jesus said, in the Sermon 
on the Mount: Matt. 5:43-45, "Ye 
have heard that it has been said, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbor and 
hate thy enemy. But I say unto 
you, love your enemies, bless them 
that curse you, and do good to 
them that hate you, and pray for 
them which despitefully use you, 
and persecute you ; (notice please) 
That ye may be the children of your 
Father which is in heaven." Not 
a servant of the World's System 
which kills and maims human be- 
ings by the millions. Can anyone 
feature Our Lord Jesus Christ 
being in accord with all the des- 
truction of property and innocent 
lives there are today ? I can't, when 
He came to heal the sick, give sight 

to the blind, and don't forget He 
came to bring peace on earth but 
He only lasted about three years. 
How long would He last today? Or 
do you want to be a follower or ser- 
vant of this World's System which 
has been doomed since the begin- 
ning of time? Verse 48 of the same 
chapter, says, "Be ye therefore 
PERFECT, even as your Father 
which is in Heaven is perfect." Can 
you be perfect and kill? 

Let's go a step farther. I can hear 
same one saying by now, "Thou 
shalt not kill — except when our 
country declares war. If you can 
find that in the Bible I would be 
glad to know where it is. Men and 
women are saying today, "My son 
or my husband was or is in the 
Korean War or the Vietnam War. 
I have news for you ; no they 
weren't. This country never has 
declared war on either country and 
again tell me how they can be kill- 
ing in a war when it has NEVER 
been declared a war? Answer me. 
Let me ask another question, If it 
is right to kill only in the time of 
war, and yet God did not add that 
that to the sixth Commandment, 
but just say He did ; I want to know 
what communication our President 
in the White House had with God 
Almighty up in heaven that said it 
was all right to slay all those Ko- 
reans ? And I add the same question 
to the President in reference to to- 
day in Vietnam. 

I do not have time to discuss each 



commandment but I mentioned 
earlier that I would say something 
about how Jesus confirmed and 
reiterated the Ten Commandments 
in his day and time. Matt. 5:21, 
"Ye have heard that it was said by 
them of old time, Thou shalt not 
kill; (I believe he was referring 
to the sixth Commandment) and 
whosoever shall kill shall be in 
danger of the judgment." In verse 
22, Jesus said, "But I say unto you ; 
that whosoever is angry with his 
brother without a cause shall be in 
danger of the judgment." Also I 
John 3:15, "Whosoever hateth his 
brother IS A MURDERER: and 
ye know that no murderer hath 
eternal life abiding in him." How 
much plainer can the Bible be? 

Let's look at the seventh Com- 
mandment : Ex. 20:14, "Thou shalt 
not commit adultery." Matt. 5 :27, 
"Ye have heard that it was said 
of them of old times (The seventh 
commandment), "Thou shalt not 
commit adultery : but I say unto you, 
that whosoever looketh on a woman 
to lust after her hath commited 
adultery with her ALREADY in 
his heart." So, I believe by now you 
can all see that you can kill with- 
out a gun or a bomb, and you can 
commit adultery without even touch- 
ing the woman, according to the 
words of Jesus our Lord. "Be ye 
perfect even as your Father which 
is in Heaven is perfect." 

Are we followers of the Lord 
Jesus Christ? Then do you think 

our Lord and Saviour would take 
up arms? Here is how meek and 
harmless He was, Matt. 12:20, "A 
bruised reed shall not break, and a 
smoking flax shall be not quench." 
He would not even finish breaking 
a bruised reed nor would he quick- 
ly put out the trailing smoke of a 
'put-out' candle. I believe riots, de- 
monstrations and armed forces have 
done much destruction and are not 
in keeping with Christ's examples 
and instructions to follow Him, that 
we might be perfect even as our 
Father in heaven is perfect. 

After reading this article, do you 
still want to be bound to this world's 
system? Or do you want to be sure 
your citizenship is in heaven, from 
whence Christ is coming some day 
to execute judgment upon this un- 
godly world system? We all know 
that the Devil IS the god of this 
world, because, I John 5:19 says, 
"And we know that we are of God, 
and the whole world lieth in wicked- 
ness." It is evident that this means 
all who are not followers of Jesus 
Christ are included in "The Whole 
World." I John 2:15, "Love NOT 
the world, neither the things that 
are in the world. If any man love 
the world, the love of the Father 
is NOT in him. For all that is in 
the world, the lust of the flesh 
(Looking on a woman), and the 
lust of the eye (Covetousness which 
is the 10th Commandment), the 
pride of life, is NOT of the Father, 
but is of the world. And the world 



passeth away, and the lust thereof 
(the things which we lust after) ; 
but he that doeth the will of God 
abideth FOREVER." Who wants 
to murder or be killed for the things 
which shall soon or some day pass 
away? Verse 18, "Little children, 
it is the last time : and as we have 
heard that anti-christ shall come, 
even now are there many antichrists 
whereby we know that it is the last 
time," Rev. 11:15, "The kingdoms 
of this world are become the king- 
doms of our ( "Our," not kingdoms 
of these world rulers of today or 
yesteryears) Lord, and of His 
Christ : and HE shall reign for ever 
and ever." No more crucifixion 
of the Son of God ; no more slaying 
of all the babies two years and un- 
der in order to get him out of this 
old sin cursed world. Rev. 12 :9, 
Don't forget I'm basing my thoughts 
on the word of God. "And the great 
dragons cast out, that old serpent 
THE DEVIL, and SATAN which 
deceived the whole world." Notice 
please — deceived the whole world. 
Why do you let these world's sys- 
tems deceive you ? 

Please listen to what is going to 
happen to all of them. Rev. 19:16, 
And he hath on His vesture on His 
thigh a name written king of all 
kings and Lord of Lords. And I saw 
p*i angel standing in the sun ; and 
he cried with a loud voice, saying to 
all the fowls that fly in the midst of 
heaven, come and gather yourselves 
together unto the Supper of the 

Great God; that they may eat the 
flesh of kings. Won't have a week 
long funeral and a fine casket and 
a modern funeral without tears like 
today) and the flesh of captains, (I 
hope you captains won't mind a 
little scripture now and then) and 
the flesh of Mighty Men, (we have 
sure had and will always have 
mighty world leaders) and the flesh 
of horses and they that sat upon 
them, and the flesh of ALL MEN, 
both free and bold, (what a cry to- 
day for Freedom, Freedom — Free- 
dom, not as the world giveth but 
as the Lord Jesus Christ giveth) 
both small and great." What a 
passage of scripture, but my dear 
readers, it is going to be that way, 
just as the Bible says it will. Then 
and only then will we be able to see 
the fulfillment of Micah 4:3 "And 
He shall judge among many people 
and rebuke strong NATIONS afar 
off ; and they shall beat their swords 
into plowshears, and their spears 
into pruninghooks : nations shall not 
lift up sword against nation, neither 
shall they learn war any more." 
Then and only then will our boys 
and husbands be able to come back 
from Korea, Germany, Vietnam and 
many other places scattered all over 
the world. Sorry to say, we are try- 
ing .to protect tangible things of the 
world's system, nothing spiritual at 

Let me climax this whole article 
with another verse of scripture 
which I think will clear up this 



whole matter, Rev. 20 says that 
the old Devil and Satan who de- 
ceived the nations will be cast into 
the bottomless pit. The nations of 
the world system are so deceived 
and confused today they don't know 
which way to turn. Of course not — 
the Devil has them so mixed up — 
the Bible says it will be that way. 
Then, Rev. 20 :7 we read, "And then 
the thousand years are expired, Sa- 
tan shall be loosed out of his prison, 
and shall go out to deceive the na- 
tions which are in the four quarters 
of the earth." AGAIN. He has done 
it once during the dispensation of 
Grace, now he is loosed from the 
bottomless pit to deceive the na- 
tions again. (After the thousand 
years of the reign of Christ's peace 
on earth.) How stupid can human 
beings get when they are without 
God and are deceived by the world's 
system ? 

These are the scriptures and 
thoughts which almost every one 
misses, when they write articles 
on whether we can or should be 
conscientious objecters. I could con- 
tinue at great length on the waste 
and destruction of property por- 
trayed by this world's system. Just 
think of the lives and property de- 
stroyed in the past fifty years by the 
World's system. Just to show or to 
prove to you the difference. In the 
world and Christ's Kingdom. Matt. 
14:17-21. (adlib) Jesus was faced 
with a problem of feeding five thou- 
sand people. He asked how much 

food they had and they said, "Five 
loaves of bread and two fishes, and 
are these among so many. Jesus 
took the loaves and fishes and 
blessed them and fed the multitude, 
and they did eat and were filled and 
they took up the fragments that re- 
mained twelve -baskets full. With all 
the waste and destruction of proper- 
ty in the world today, how many 
would stop to take up the frag- 
ments ? Not one. The World System 
today destroys billion upon billions 
of dollars worth of property. Do you 
now want to go along with that kind 
of system? Which is all going to be 
destroyed at the end of time? And 
may lose your own soul at the same 
time. Though you gain the whole 
world and lose your own soul what 
shall it profit thee ? 

Rev. 21 :1, "And I saw a new 
Heaven and a new Earth ; for the 
first heaven and the first earth were 
passed away." Verse 4, "And God 
shall wipe away all tears from their 
eyes ; there shall be no more Death, 
Neither sorrow, nor crying, neither 
shall there be any more pain ; for the 
FORMER THINGS are passed 
away." Thank God, Even So come 
Lord Jesus. 

J. Emmert Det-tra, 

Route 2 

Broadwlay, Virginia 22815 


It is certain that angels have no 
authority in their own right. They 
are all angels or messengers. They 



are heavenly spirits sent to minis- 
ter for God. Certain angels, or mes- 
sengers of the Lord, have spoken 
as if they were the Lord, and there- 
in lies some of the confusion regard- 
ing the identity of the messenger, 
whether it is God who speaks or 
whether it is another who speaks 
as if he is God. This is the case 
concerning the messenger who came 
to Abraham on the plain of Mamre. 
The three men stood, and Abra- 
ham bowed down to them. He ad- 
dressed them as, "My Lord." The 
three ate of the meal which Abra- 
ham brought. Gen. 18. Then one of 
them addressed Abraham concern- 
ing the birth of the coming heir. 
Verse 10. Throughout this discourse 
Abraham continued the address to, 
"My Lord." The men arose and 
Abraham accompanied them on 
their way. Verses 16, 22. Abraham 
had been told of the coming de- 
struction, but stood yet before the 
Lord. Verse 22. Was this one of 
the three, or did Abraham commune 
with the Lord after the three men 
had gone away? After the plea of 
Abraham for Sodom, the Lord 
"went his way" (v. 33). 

But what the angel messengers 
had told Abraham would occur, 
came to pass in due course. Lot 
addressed, the messengers as, "My 
Lord" (Gen. 19:18). Only two an- 
gels returned to the destruction of 
Sodom, yet they had the authority 
of the Lord. "I will not overthrow 
this citv (Zoar)." "Haste thee, es- 

cape thither; for I cannot do any- 
thing till thou be come thither." 
"Then the Lord rained upon Sod- 
om and upon Gomorrah brimstone 
and fire," Gen. 19:21, 24. It is 
true that the word spoken by angels 
was steadfast and was as the word 
of God, Heb. 2 :2. An angel had 
spoken to Hagar from heaven. God 
heard from heaven, and the angel 
of the Lord spoke to her from 
heaven, Gen. 16:7, 21:17. All that 
the Lord had spoken through His 
:.n o -el came to pass. 

But angels are neither men nor 
God. The observations and experi- 
ences of Manoah and his wife were 
proof of this fact. The angel refused 
to be honored as God by accepting 
the burnt offering, but gave evidence 
that he was sent of God by perform- 
ing his wonderful deeds, Judges 

Angels have proved to men that 
they are not God, but have also 
proved that the words and works 
which they have performed are of 
God. God has also proved that the 
testimony of his angels is honored 
by Himself. The things that were 
promised by angels were fulfilled as 
perfectly as those which He Him- 
self had given by His prophets. 

Special Visitations of Angels 

There is now one Mediator be- 
tween God and man, I Tim. 2:5, 
Heb. 8:6: 9:15; 12:24. And there 
is one means of fellowship with 
God in this dispensation, that is 



through the Holy Spirit who dwells 
with the believer. In the days of the 
patriarchs the visitations of God 
were through His own speaking to 
men or by the ministry of angels, 
and later through the priesthood or- 
dained for the tabernacle and Tem- 

The tabernacle disclosed the plan 
of God to abide with His people, 
for He placed His sanctuary in the 
midst of camp. The presence of God 
was manifested by the pillar of cloud 
by day and the pillar of fire by 
night. This manifestation of His 
presence began before they reached 
the Red Sea, Ex. 13:21, 22. "And 
the angel of God, which went before 
the camp of Israel, removed and 
went behind them ; And the pillar 
of cloud went from before their 
face, and stood behind them," Ex. 
14:19, 20. Ex. 23:20; 32:34; Num. 
20:16. The angel of God's presence 
was signified by the pillar of cloud 
and fire. We are not told that the 
pillar of cloud and fire had the ap- 
pearance of an angel. We need not 
question the presence of God as be- 
ing with His people. God spoke to 
Moses again and again both in the 
tabernacle and on the occasion of the 
offenses of the people and his own 
wrong-doing. But the pillar of fire 
and cloud remained above the taber- 
nacle, and only on occasion of great 
offense did it remove from the scene, 
But Moses and Aaron did not speak 
to an angel when they went in to 
meet the Lord. 

In the most holy place the ark of 
the covenant stood with the mercy 
seat above it and the cherubim on 
the mercy seat. Here again the "an- 
gel presence" of God was manifest- 
ed. But God dwelt with the glory of 
His presence between the wings of 
the angels. Cherubim were every- 
where present on the coverings and 
on the veil of the tabernacle. Surely 
God was present in His tabernacle, 
and His angel went with His people 
as their protection and guide. 

Jesus said, "If I go away, I will 
send the Comforter, that he may 
abide with you." The Holy Spirit 
is also a sent one, a messenger of 
the Lord, to abide with us. But 
God is present with us in the person 
of Him who has been sent. The au- 
thority of God is with those whom 
He sends, whether it be an angel, or 
the Son, or the Holy Spirit. 

Special Angel Visitations 

Every time that an angel was 
sent to any person w 7 ith a message 
from the Lord, it was a special vi- 
sitation from the Lord. There were 
no two occasions exactly the same. 
There were many angels whom the 
Lord might send, and, had we a re- 
cord of all the ministries which an- 
gels have performed, it would be 
one among a host of angels who 
have served the Lord in blessing 
His saints and servants. The fact 
that we have so few records is not 
an evidence of the sparsity of an- 
gels to serve the Lord, nor the lack 


of need on the part of God's people 
for such services from Him. The 
ministry of angels is given that we 
may know the truth of the fact that 
God has these spirits to serve Him 
when His saints are in need of them. 
They are "sent forth to minister for 
them who shall be heirs of salva- 

The first particular visit of an an- 
gel to Israel was that made to 
Joshua by the captain of the Lord's 
host, Joshua 5:14. This man gave 
not his name to Joshua ; Joshua fell 
to the earth and worshipped. He re- 
moved his shoe from his foot, for 
the place was holy. The Lord gave 
to Joshua the plan for destroying 
Jericho, and as the plan was minute- 
ly followed the city fell into the 
hands of Israel. Achan only failed to 
obey, and Israel suffered for it. 

Another angel with a drawn 
sword was sent to the prophet Ba- 
laam, son of Boer who came from 
Pethor in Moab. Again the angel of 
the Lord stood in defense of Israel 
and warned the prophets against 
speaking other than the word which 
God put into his mouth. As the ass 
had spoken the word of the Lord, so 
Balaam did also. Israel did not suf- 
fer from the curses of the kings be- 
yond Jordan in the lands of Moab 
and Mklian. They suffered from 
their own waywardness in fellow- 
shiping with those nations. Three 
chapters of Numbers record this 
remarkable visitation of the angel 

who warned Balaam to whom the 
ass had spoken. 

An isolated incident of angelic 
visit and judgment is that found in 
Judges 3:1-5. Yet it is worthy of 
note. The angel of the Lord that 
came from Gilgal to Bochim spoke 
to the people of their disregard of 
the command to destroy the idola- 
trous altars of the nations and to re- 
frain from allegiance with them and 
of the affliction which would be 
theirs to have these nations as 
Lhcrns in their sides for years to 
come. This must have been at the 
time of Joshua's dispersal of the 
tribes to their homes. The message 
of the angel, instead of being one of 
consolation and help, was one of 
affliction and sorrow. But it had the 
I effect of a general and common sa- 
crifice being offered unto God be- 
fore they separated to go to their 
own places. 

Another special visitation of an 
| angel of the Lord was the visit of 
the angel who sat under the oak at 
Ophrah, the home of Gideon, when 
jhe was threshing wheat and hiding 
from the Midianites. Again, the 
angel spoke as if he were the Lord. 
Judges 6:13, 14, "Have not I sent 
thee?" In honor to the messenger, 
Gideon presented his gift of a kid, 
unleavened cakes, and the broth 
from the kid which had been pre- 
pared. The offering was burned by 
the touch of his rod, and the angel 
went away. This visitation does not 
differ greatly from that of the angel 



who visited Manoah. Neither angel 
accepted the offering as one pre- 
sented to God, which should have 
been offered upon an altar. They 
were only the messengers of God 
and fulfilled their mission in telling 
the word of the Lord to His ser- 
vants. Gideon contined to carry out 
the mission to which the Lord called 
him, although he sought the assur- 
ance that God would be with him 
by asking for signs. 

Special Messages from Angels 

All the messages of angels are 
special ones, but some are somewhat 
more personal than others. God 
spoke to Abraham in a personal 
manner. But on the occasion of his 
offering up Isaac, it is said that an 
angel called to him from heaven 
and withheld him from slaying his 
son, and showed him the ram that 
was offered instead of the son. An- 
other occasion of an angel assist- 
ing in a mission for Abraham was 
that of sending to the city of Na- 
hor for a wife for Isaac, Gen. 24 :10. 
Nothing is said concerning the an- 
gel until Eleazar is sent on his mis- 
sion, Gen. 24 :7, 40. Abraham said 
God shall send His angel, and Ele- 
azar reported to the family of 
Bethuel that it was Abraham's trust, 
and the mission had thus been ful- 
filled under the direction of God's 
angel. But at no time was there 
an apparition and no voice of the 
an^el was heard. God's an^el minis- 

try need not be seen or heard in or- 
der that it may be accomplished. 

Jacob's experience with angels 
was a significant one. In a dream 
he saw angels at Bethel, Gen. 28:12. 
In the land of Haran God spoke 
to Jacob bidding him to return un- 
to the land of his kindred, Gen. 
31 : 1-13. As he journeyed he met 
the host of God, angels, Gen. 
32:1, 2. At Jabbok "there wres- 
tled a man with him until the break- 
ing of day," who blessed him with 
the new name, Israel. Jacob said, 
"I have seen God face to face," 
Gen. 32 :24-30. At Bethel Jacob saw, 
in his dream, the Lord standing 
above the ladder, Gen. 28:13. And 
Jacob said, "Surely the Lord is in 
this place ; and I knew it not." Ja- 
cob saw God and angels in his 
dreams. He saw angels and the 
man of God in a more real sense, 
and wrestled with the man all night. 
The man was most certainly the 
messenger of God. He is not called 
God, neither an angel, but a man. 
His commission was from God as 
the blessing indicated. John said, 
"No man hath seen God at any 
time ; the only begotten Son, which 
is in the bosom of the Father, he 
hath declared him," John 1 :18. 

The experiences of the prophet 
Elijah were unique. As a prophet, 
the Lord spoke to him and through 
him : but the Lord also ministered 
to him by angels. He was directed 
by the Lord to go to the brook Cher- 
ith and then to Zarephath. Miracles 



were performed at his command. 
When he fled into the wilderness 
an angel came and provided food 
for him. At Mount Horeb the Lord 
spake to him, giving him a special 
commission which in due time was 
fulfilled, and Elisha was anointed 
his successor, I Kings 17:1-9; 19:1- 
16. The last experience of Elijah 
occurred while he waited to be taken 
away. There appeared the chariot 
of fire and horses of fire which 
parted Elijah from Elisha, and Eli- 
jah went up in a whirlwind into 
heaven. Elisha called it the chariot 
of Israel and the horsemen thereot, 
II Kings 2:1-12. 

Angels and the Prophets 

We have noted that the prophets 
of the Lord spake the word that 
was given to them. There were also 
visions, and many of these were 
not associated with angels nor with 
the messages of angels. The proph- 
ets also saw visions of angels, and 
angels spoke to them for the Lord. 
Isaiah refers once to the angel of 
His presence which went with Is- 
rael. There are comparatively few 
references to angels in the writings 
of the prophets. And it is added tes- 
timony to the verity of the Word of 
God which was spoken by the 
prophets. Peter refers to the apos- 
tolic witness of the Lord, and adds, 
"We have a more sure word of 
prophecy." The words of the proph- 
ets are equal in importance to the 
words of angels. 

E z e k i e Ts prophets centered 
around special visions which the 
Lord gave to him. There was one 
with the appearance of amber and 
fire who took Ezekiel by a lock of 
his hair and transported him by the 
spirit to Jerusalem to behold certain 
visions, Ezek. 8:1-4, ff. There ap- 
peared also to him the group of 
four cherubim, associated with the 
events that the prophet saw in his 
visions. Ezekiel's vision of the 
Prince of Tyrus (Ezek. 28) is a re- 
markable one associated as it is with 
the angel that had been "in Eden" 
and was 4 'the anointed cherub that 
covereth" (Ezek. 28) . In his descrip- 
tion of the new Temple and the re- 
stored kingdom, Ezekiel saw the 
man like brass "with line of flax," 
who gave the dimensions of all the 
parts in the construction of the 

One would expect many refer- 
ences to angels in Daniel's prophe- 
cies. There are a few specific ones, 
even the mention of the names of 
the angels. But in large part, the 
messages of Daniel were direct ones 
from the Lord. Kings who had vi- 
sions from the Lord saw no angels. 
Daniel received his interpretations 
from the Lord. His first mention 
of an angel had to do with his de- 
liverance from the lions, Dan, 6 :22. 
Darius saw the four men in the 
furnace, one of whom had the ap- 
pearance of the Son of God. Bel- 
shazzar saw the handwriting on the 



wall. These were manifestations of 
the power of God. 

Daniel received visions particu- 
larly related to prophecy concerning 
Israel. Other nations were asso- 
ciated with these events, but Israel 
was the purpose of God's message 
through Daniel. He saw the sea and 
the beasts coming out of it. The 
vision of the man between the banks 
of the Ulai called for Gabriel to re- 
veal the meaning of the beast. Here 
was a message from one of God's 
chief angels, Dan. 8:16. The man 
clothed with the gold of Uphaz, 
sent to make Daniel understand the 
time of Israel's return, was helped 
by Michael, who is later called "your 
Prince/' Dan. 10:21. Michael, "who 
standeth for the children of thy 
people/' was declared to stand up 
in defense of Israel in the day when 
the glory of Israel would be re- 
vealed in a time that Daniel could 
not understand. Things were re- 
vealed to him which he himself 
could not fully comprehend. Yet 
he had seen wonderful things and 
wonderful beings working for the 

Zechariah was a prophet of many 
visions, and there was an angel of 
the Lord associated with the ex- 
planation of them, Zech. 1 :9, 14. 
The man with the measuring line 
was explained, Zech. 2:L5. There 
was a message for Joshua, the priest. 
Further visions were revealed by 
the angel, Zech. 3-6. But the latter 
chapters were the Word of the 

Lord which the prophet declared 
to the people. 

The Revelation to John 

In the closing book of the Bible, 
the most remarkable of all the books, 
God purposes to confirm to the be- 
lievers all that had been spoken in 
times past to the prophets, whether 
by angels or visions or by signs, 
to confirm the Word of God con- 
cerning the Son. The Son was 
given the messages for John, and 
these messages were signified by 
His angel to His servant John. 
Rev. 1:1. In many instances in this 
revelation of Jesus Christ, it would 
appear that visions and angels and 
messages of the Old Testament 
stepped out upon the scenes depicted 
in this revelation, and fulfilled the 
testimonies of faith which had been 
declared in the ages past. 

There is a reason for the similari- 
ty of visions declared by older 
prophets and those revealed to John 
by the angel of the Lord. They had 
to do with the same things. In the 
first instance, they were declared ; 
in the new revelation they were ful- 
filled. But what Christ first revealed 
to John was not the angel, but Him- 
self, "I turned to see the voice that 
spake with me. And being turned, 
I saw seven golden candlesticks ; 
and in the midst of the seven candle- 
sticks one like unto the Son of man," 
Rev. 1:10-20. 

It is evident that the first angels 
of the seven churches were not heav- 



enly beings, but the messengers or 
ministers of the churches, Rev. 2, 3. 
The first of the heavenly creatures 
which John saw were those of the 
scene in heaven — the living crea- 
tures, called beasts with the faces of 
a lion, ox, eagle and man, Rev. 4 :4- 
11. There were also the twenty-four 
elders. The four living creatures 
were those who introduced the 
breaking of the seals, Rev. 6. All 
of the angels in heaven had a share 
in the glory that was about to break 
in the full redemption of the saints 
of God, Rev. 5:11,7:11. 

There were angels of God's judg- 
ments revealed in this book. The 
first were the angels of the seven 
trumpet judgments and then the 
angels of the seven vial judgments. 
There was the host of angels with 
Michael who fought against the 
dragon and his angels, and the host 
of heaven which followed the Lord 
in the final conflict with the dragon 
and the kings of the earth, Rev. 
19:14. The final act of an angel of 
God is that of him who came down 
from heaven with the key of the 
bottomless pit and the great chain 
in his hand with which he, alone, 
bound the dragon and shut him up 
in the bottomless pit. An angel, 
one of the seven which had the seven 
last plagues, showed John the New 
Jerusalem that had twelve gates and 
at the gates twelve angels. The 
work of angels was finished in the 
New Jerusalem. The glory and the 
blessing was with the saints whom 

they had so faithfully served and to 
whom they had so faithfully revealed 
the things that were in store for 
them through all past ages. At the 
gates they could behold the glory 
of the saints who had believed 
their word, and now enjoyed the ful- 
fillment of those things which were 
spoken. "Blessed are they that hear 
the words of this prophecy, and 
keep those things which are written 
therein, for the time is at hand." 
The word spoken by angels is stead- 

— Selected 

Love never asks how much must I 
do, but how much can I do. 

If you are not kind, you are the 
wrong kind. 

JULY 1968 


Memory verse, Exodus 6:1, "Then 
the Lord said unto Moses, 
Now shalt thou see what I will 
do to Pharoah : for with a 
strong hand shall he let them 
go, and with a strong hand 
shall he drive them out of his 

Mon. 1— Exodus 2:1-10 

Tues. 2 — Exodus 2:11-25 

Wed. 3— Exodus 3:1-12 

Thurs. 4— Exodus 3:13-22 

Eri. 5 — Exodus 4:1-9 

Sat. 6— Exodus 4:10-18 



Memory verse, Exodus 4 :9, "And 
the Lord said unto Moses in 
Midian, Go, return into Egypt : 
for all the men are dead which 
sought thy life/* 

Sun. 7— Exodus 4:20-31 

Mon. 8— Exodus 5:1-11 

Tues. 9 — Exodus 5:12-23 

Wed. 10— Exodus 6:1-13 

Thurs. 11— Exodus 6:14-30 

Fri. 12— Exodus 7:1-13 

Sat. 13— Exodus 7:14-25 

Memory verse, Exodus 8:1, "And 
the Lord spake unto Moses, 
Go unto Pharoah, and say un- 
to him, Thus saith the Lord, 
Let my people go. that they 
may serve me." 

Sun. 14 — Exodus 8:2-11 

Mon. 15— Exodus 8:12-19 

Tues. 16— Exodus 8:20-32 

Wed. 17— Exodus 9:1-12 

Thurs. 18— Exodus 9:13-23 

Fri. 19— Exodus 9:24-35 

Sat. 20— Exodus 10:1-11 

Memory verse, Exodus 10:12, "And 
the Lord said unto Moses, 
Stretch out thine hand over 
the land of Egypt for the lo- 
custs, that they may come up 
upon the land of Egypt, and eat 
every herb of the land, even all 
that the hail hath left." 

Sun. 21— Exodus 10:13-29 

Mon. 22— Exodus 11:1-10 

Tues. 23 — Exodus 12:1-13 

Wed. 24— Exodus 12:14-28 

Thurs. 25— Exodus 12:29-51 

Fri. 26 — Exodus 13:1-22 

Sat. 27— Exodus 14:1-12 

Memory verse, Exodus 14:13, 
"And Moses said unto the peo- 
ple, Fear ye not, stand still, 
and see .the salvation of the 
Lord, which he will shew to 
you today: for the Egyptians 
whom ye have seen today ye 
shall see them again no more 
for ever." 

Sun. 28— Exodus 14:14-31 

Mon. 29— Exodus 15:1-21 

Tues. 30 — Exodus 15:22-27 

Wed. 31— Exodus 16:1-13 

FOR JULY 1968 

July 7 — Growing. Ephesians 6:1-9; 

I Samuel 15 
July 14 — Being like Jesus. Phil. 

4:4-8; 11-13; 19; II Kings 

j u l y 21— Being Pure. Col. 3:1-25; 

Daniel 5:1-31. 
July 28 — Being Careful. I and II 

Thessolonians : Acts 12:1- 



July 7 — The Holy Spirit, The Third 
Person of the Triune God- 
Head. I John 5:1-12; Matt. 

j u l y 14— TEMPERANCE. Luke 
21 :25-38. 

July 21 — Holy Spirit Promised To 
Believers. John 14:15-21; 
John 16:1-16. 

July 28— We Must Walk In The 
Spirit. Romans 8:1-17. 



JULY 1, 1968 

No. 13 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 
OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 

Scriptural in practice 

world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, Except a man be 
born of water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of 
God. That which is born of the flesh 
is flesh ; and that which is born of 
the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that 
I said unto thee, Ye must be born 
again," John 3 :5-7. There are many 
things which we do not understand 
of the natural birth, yet we accept it 
as according to what God has de- 
signed for the natural man. 
Again we cannot understand many 
things concerning the Spiritual 
birth, however few are willing to 
accept it as God's way of entrance 
into spiritual life. 

Our text is very definite, Ex- 
cept a man be born of water and 
of the Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. Who am I 
to say that God's method it too 
much trouble or that it is not ne- 
cessary? Many things assure us 
that there is flesh and there is Spi- 
rit. The one is for a short time 
and the other is for eternity. How 
can we be so foolish, to accept the 

first and reject the weightier and 
enduring truth ? Especially when the 
results mean so much to each of us, 
why not simply and carefully fol- 
low God's plan of salvation and 
leave the questions to Him to be 
answered ? 

Individual man does have a part 
in Christian birth. Jesus came to 
earth and gave us the plan of 
salvation, "The time is fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of God is at hand : 
repent ye, and believe the Gospel," 
Mark 1:15- How many of us even 
have enough faith to believe "the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand?" 
Again how few are willing to re- 
pent: admit I have sinned and 
come short of the glory of God 
and sincerely desire to do better? 
Alas, how few are willing to be- 
lieve the Gospel, oh that was for 
those people of that age, such sim- 
ple things could not be expected 
of us today and I do not believe 
they are necessary. If instructions 
so simple can keep me from Eter- 
nal death, why certainly I will obey 
it? "Being born again, not of cor- 
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
by the word of God, which liveth 


and abideth l for ever/' I Peter 
1 :23. 

"Therefore if any man be in 
Christ, he is a new creature : old 
things are passed away ; behold, 
all things are become new," 2 
Cor. 5:17. Am I a new creature? 
Do I have the same old sinful de- 
sires and even follow them? True 
Christ has taken away these old 
things, but it is up to me to keep 
them away and especially not go 
around among sin hunting for 
them. Do we have new, higher de- 
sires, spiritual likes and dislikes. 
If we have not grown away from 
the sinful pleasures of the world, 
perhaps we have not fed upon 
Spiritual food? 

"According as his divine power 
hath given unto us all things that 
pertain unto life and godliness 
through the knowledge of him that 
hath called us to glory and virtue : 
whereby are given unto us exceed- 
ing great and precious promises : 
that by these ye might be partak- 
ers of the divine nature, having es- 
caped the corruption that is in the 
world through lust," I Peter 
1 :4-S. How thankful we should be 
that God sent, His only begotten 
Son that we might have life and 
not death. How thankful we should 
be for the many promises which 
we have because of this Saviour. 
How much are we laboring to "be 
partakers of the divine nature?" 
Can it be that we are satisfied with 
the carnal nature, when we could 

be so much nearer our Creator ? We 
should be thoroughly disgusted with 
the amount of corruption that is 
apparent in the world, through the 
lusts and sinful pleasures of the 
world. Through our influence 
while laboring for our Creator, we 
impress others to give Him praise 
and we receive more happiness 

Let us notice some results of 

christian birth. "Know ye not that 

ye are the temple of God, and that 

the Spirit of God dwelleth in yon?" 

I Cor. 3:16. What as weak and 

sinful as I am, regenerated to be 

"the temple of God." Marvellous 

is it not, if God dwells in us than 

we are certain of being near Him. 

and having sweet fellowship with 

Him. "And be not conformed to 

this world : but be ye transformed 

by the renewing of your mind, that 

ye may prove what is that good, 

and acceptable, and perfect, will of 

God," Rom. 12:2. How easy it is 

! to prove to myself and to many 

'others, what is the Will of God. A 

: very pleasing and joyful experience 

, also, because our mind has been 

| renewed. "If ye know that he L 

righteous, ye know that every one 

| that doeth righteousness is born 

| of him," I John 2:29. Do I have 

I the new birth, am I born again : if 

I enjoy doing that which is right- 

I eons in the sight of God, I hav 

j proved that I am born again- "We 

' know that we have passed from 

death unto life, because we love 


the brethren. He that loveth not 
his brother abideth in death," I John 
3:14. Again I have proved whether 
I am living in life or whether I am 
living in death. My how much hap- < 
pier I am among my brethren, since 
I love them. 

The regeneration of the sinner is 
an evidence of power in the high- 
est sphere, to change nature is 
leading me to the highest result. 
Xot to create originally that which 
is great, but to create anew and en- 
joy that which is far greater. 


"Knowing this first, that there 
shall come in the last days scoffers, 
walking after their own lusts, 
And saying, Where is the promise 
of his coming? for since the fath- 
ers fell asleep, all things continue 
as they were from the beginning 
of the creation. For this they will- 
ingly are ignorant of, that by the 
word of God the heavens were of 
old, and the earth standing out of 
the water and in the water : Where- 
by the world that then was, being 
o /erflowed with water, perished : 
But the heavens and the earth, 
which are now, by the same word 
are kept in store, reserved unto 
firr* against the day of judgment 
r^d perdition of ungodly men," 2 
Pc^er 3 :3-7. A disregard for the 
*^nst or future is one of the most 
foolish cle?is ; ons that can be made 
bv a nation o^ individual- Much 

of the present is an outgrowth of 
the past. Man changes so slowly 
in character and ideals, that there 
is hardly a situation in existence 
today or yesterday, that is not 
parallel in history. 

"Is there anything whereof it 
may be sold, See this is new? It 
hath been already of old time, which 
was before us," Ecclesiastes 1 :10. 
In the laboratory of time, nearly 
everything has been tried. Nearly 
every way of life has been lived 
that confronts us today. Many peo- 
ple in the past listened to conjec- 
ture instead of the word of God, 
and they suffered loss. 'Tor if 
God spared not the angels that 
sinned, but cast them down to 
hell, and delivered them into chains 
of darkness, to be reserved unto 
judgment ; And spared not the old 
world, but saved Noah the eight 
person, a preacher of righteousness, 
bringing in the flood upon the 
world of the ungodly ; And turn- 
ing the cities of Sodom and Gom- 
orrah into ashes condemned them 
with an overthrow, making them 
an example unto those that after 
should live ungodly ; And delivered 
just Lot, vexed with the filthy con- 
versation of the wicked: (For that 
righteous man dwelling among them, 
in seeing and hearing, vexed his 
righteous soul from day to day with 
their unlawful deeds;) The Lord 
knoweth how to deliver the godlv 
out of temptation, and to reserve the 
unjust unto the day of judgment 



July 1, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rt. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, Rt. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

to be punished : But chiefly them 
that walk after the flesh in the lust 
of uncleanness, and despise govern- 
ment. Presumptuous are they, self- 
willed, they are not afraid to speak 
evil of dignities," II Peter 2:4-10. 
scriptures prove that God permitted 
these evils to continue just so long, 
and then His forbearance ceased. 

"Seeing then that all these things 
shall be dissolved, what manner 
of persons ought ye to be in all 
holy conversation and godliness, 
Looking for and hastening unto the 
coming of the day of God, wherein 
the heavens being on fire shall 
be dissolved, and the elements shall 
melt with fervent heat?" 2 Peter 
3:11-12. Can we borrow a chris- 
tian character when this day ar- 
rives? In the face of these warn- 
ings, we view with misgivings the 

| freak admission of many who say, 
"that they are just in the business 
of religion for present advantages." 
These misguided individuals seem 
, to be caught in the treacherous un- 
| dertow of Paul's warning in Co- 
| lossians 2 :8, "Beware lest any man 
spoil you through philosophy and 
vain deceit, after the traditions of 
men, after the rudiments of the 
I world, and not after Christ." The 
writer here seems to allude to a 
| denial of the Creator's administra- 
: tion over the affairs of the human 
race. After the Creator once left 
his footprints, He retired from all 
participation in the affairs of men. 
| Because so-called christians have 
taken this untenible position, great 
sins have been committed and tol- 
erated in so-called churches of Jes- 
us Christ. Sins which have no 
original connection with Christiani- 
ty, but are the result of foolish de- 

| cisions made bv uncoverted indi- 



Otto Harris 

Antioch, West Virginia 26702 



PART 17 

As has been stated in our last 
article, The fall of the Babylonian 
Empire and its destruction was 
typical of the destruction and fall 
of spiritual Babylon, yet to come, 
in the period of the "Wrath of 
God," in the very last period of this 



world. Returning to the second 
"beast" of Daniel's vision in chap- 
ter seven, which is the bear king- 
dom, and which is described in 
chapter two, as the "breast and 
arms" of Nebuchadnezzar's image 
of . . . "silver." 

"Josephus" says in his book, 
and we (quote) chapter 10, part 4 
concerning this great "image," This 
is the dream which thou sawest, 
and its interpretation is as fol- 
lows : The head of gold denotes 
thee, and the kings of Babylon 
that have been before thee (mean- 
ing Nebuchadnezzar) ; but the two 
hands and arms signify this, that 
your government shall be dissolved 
(meaning the Babylonian govern- 
ment) by two kings." fend of 

The "Three Ribs," which Daniel 
saw, stood for three kingdoms, con- 
sisting of Lydia, Babylon and Egypt 
which formed a triple Alliance, 
whose purpose was to "check the 
Medo-Persian Power," but they 
were all destroyed by it- 

At this point we note : Two years 
after Daniel records this seventh 
chapter, he records another vision. 
Dan. 8:1-4, "In the third year of 
the reign of king Belshazzer a 
vision appeared unto me, even unto 
me Daniel, after that which ap- 
peared unto me at the first. And 
I saw in a vision ; and it came to 
pass when I saw, that T was at 
Shushan in the palace, which is 
in the province of Elam : and I saw 

in a vision, and I was by the river 
of Ulai. Then I lifted up mine eyes, 
and saw, and, behold, there stood 
before the river a ram which had 
two horns: and the two horns were 
high ; but one was higher than the 
other, and the highest came up last. 

I saw the ram pushing west- 
ward, and northward, and south- 
ward ; so that no beasts might 
stand before him, neither was there 
any that could deliver out of his 
hand ; but he did according to his 
will, and became great." Also, Dani- 
el 8 :20, tells us who this ram is, 
"The ram which thou sawest hav- 
ing two horns are the kings of 
Media and Persia." Meaning, no 
doubt Darius and Cyrus, the Per- 

We will now note, the manner 
in which the kingdom of Babylon 
(Babylonian Empire) was given 
to the "Bear Kingdom," or to the 
Medes and Persians. 

We need not go into a de- 
tailed account about this, for Bible 
readers are well acquainted with 
the account of the "Great Feast, of 
Belshazzar," With a thousand of 
his lord's and what happened there, 
when the king saw the "hand writ- 
ing on the wall." Dan. 5:1-31, note: 
Daniel's interpretation of the "hand 
writing upon the wall. Verses 25-31, 
"And this is the writing that was 
written, Mene, Mene, Tekel ; Up- 
harsin. This is the interpretation 
of the thing : Mene : God hath num- 
bered thv kingdom, and finished it. 


Tekel ; Thou art weighed in the 
balances, and art found wanting. 
Peres ; Thy kingdom is divided, 
and given to the Medes and Per- 
sians. Then commanded Belshaz- 
zar, and they clothed Daniel with 
scarlet, and put a chain of gold 
about his neck, and made a procla- 
mation concerning him, that he 
should be the third ruler in the. 

In that night was Belshazzar the 
king of the Chaldeans slain. And 
Darius the Median took the king- 
dom, being about threescore and 
two years old." Tims was the king- 
dom, of Babylon of the Chaldees , 
divided and given to the Medes and j 

This was the "ram" of chapter 
eight which had two "horns," "both : 
were high, but one was higher than 
the other, and the higher one came 
up last. They pushed westward, and 
northward, and southward, neither 
was there any that could deliver 
out of his hand ; but he did accord- 
ing to his will, and became great." 

However, Daniel was shown in 
another vision the overthrow of 
this "ram," this "bear." 

In verse 5 of chapter 7 is revealed 
another characteristic of Daniel's 
second "beast," the "bear." "And 
it had three ribs in the mouth of 
it between the teeth of it : and they 
said thus unto it, Arise, devour 
much flesh." 

We get the understanding of this 
in Daniel's later vision, which he 

records chapter 8 : . . In the year 
534 B. C, as he dreamed again of 
this beast and likened it to a bear. 
Also in Dan. 11:1-2, "also I in the 
first year of Darius the Mede, even 
I, stood to confirm and to strength- 
en him. And will shew thee the 
truth. Behold, there shall stand up 
yet three kings in Persia; and the 
fourth shall be far richer than they 
all : and by his strength through 
his riches he shall stir up all against 
the realm of Grecia-" 

Hence, this "ram" pushing forth 
identifies it with the "bear" crunch- 
ing "three ribs in its mouth." This 
we have already noted was prophe- 
tic of the subjugation of Lydia, to 
the west, Babylon to the north, 
and Egypt to the south. 

Thus, he the "bear" was de- 
stroyed, which was the kingdom of 
the Medes and Persians. Josephus 
states, concerning this "bear," and 
we QUOTE, "But another king 
that shall come from the west, 
armed with brass, shall destroy that 
government." (We believe jose- 
phus meant this other king, armed 
with brass was the power of Gre- 
cia, destroying the government of 
the Medes and Persians. ) END 

Returning to Nebuchadnezzar's 
Image, Dan. 2 :39, We see the har- 
mony with the record of Josephus. 
"And after thee (Babylon) shall 
arise another kingdom inferior to 
thee, (which was Medo-Persia.) 
And another third kingdom of brass. 


which shall bear rule over all the j 
earth" (meaning Grecia). 

Let us pause here and compare 
this with Daniel's third beast, the 
LEOPARD. Dan. 7:6; "After this 
I beheld, and lo another, like a 
leopard, which had upon the back 
of it four wings of a fowl ; the beast 
had also four heads ; and dominion 
was given to it." The "four wings 
and four heads" of this beast re- 
present four kings or four rulers, 
of Grecia Dominion. 

Tii other words it is the Grecian 
Kingdom, which is the "belly and 
thighs of brass," of Nebuchadnez- 
zar's image, Dan. 2 :32, the "Leop- 
ard." The leopard is said to be 
the most agile and graceful of crea- 
tures ; but its speed is pictured 
here by its wings. Slight in its 
frame, yet strong, swift, fierce in 
its characteristics, he is a symbol 
of the rapid conquests of the Greeks 
under Alexander the Great, their 
first king. Yet, it took him about 
ten years to overthrow the unwieldy 
forces of Persia, and to subdue the 
whole civilized world. 

Evidently the "four heads" of 
the leopard represent the four king 
doms, into which the Empire of 
Alexander was divided, by his 
General's, namely, Egypt, Syria, 
Thrace and Macedonia . • .The 
third beast, the Leopard corres 
ponds to the "belly and thighs" of 
the Image, "Brass." 

"Josephus" said, as quoted above 
thnt after the kingdom of Persia 

was to be dissolved, by two kings, 
"That another king, that shall 
come from the west, armed with 
brass shall destroy that govern- 
ment." Daniel says, chapter 2:39, 
that this third kingdom of brass," 
the "leopard." shall bear rule over 
all the earth." 

Also in his vision of chapter 
eight, the manner in which this 
third kingdom comes into power, 
and further gives to understand in 
the interpretation given unto him, 
who the kingdom is. 

Dan. 8:5-8, "And as I was con- 
sidering, behold, an the goat came 
from the west on the face of the 
whole earth, and touched not the 
ground : and the he goat had a note- 
able horn between his eyes." We 
see here that Josephus' record 
agrees with Daniel's. 

Let us pause here for a moment 
and note: Who and what this "not- 
able horn is- History shows this 
horn to be, Alexander the Great," 
the first king, or ruler of the Grecian 
Empire. Dan. 8:6, "And he came 
to the ram that had two horns 
(meaning he came upon Persia), 
which I had seen standing before 
the river, and ran into him, in the 
fury of his power. And I saw him 
come close unto the ram, and he 
was moved with choler (anger) 
against him, and smote the ram, 
and brake his two horns : and there 
was no power in the ram (Persia) 
to stand before him. but he cast 
him down to the ground, and 


stamped upon him : and there was 
none that could deliver the ram 
out of his hand. Therefore the he 
goat waxed very great : and when 
he was strong, the great horn 
(meaning Alexander the Great) 
was broken ; and for it came up 
four notable ones toward the four 
wings of heaven." 

Chapter eight verse 21 says, 
"And the rough goat is the king 
of Grecia : and the great horn that 
is between his eyes is the first king." i 
Daniel describes this great king 
again in Dan. 11:2-4, "And a 
mighty king shall stand up, and 
shall rule with great dominion, and 
do according to his will." We be- 
lieve that this is none other than : 
Alexander the Great, king of Gre- : 

Going on with the reading of 

this context in Dan. 11, we note: 

4 'And when he shall stand up, his 

kingdom shall be broken, and shall 

be divided toward the four winds ' 

of heaven ; and not to his posterity." j 

Let us consider here, Mr. Webster j 

says the word "Prosterity" means : ; 

first, descendants, children, child- : 

ren's children, etc.," indefinitely ; j 

the race that proceeds from a pro- 

genitor ; as, the whole human race 

is the posterity of A^dam." His 

second definition is : "Succeeding 

generations ; opposed to ancestors." 

From these definitions, we conclude 

"hat when the Great King would 

stand up, and his kingdom be 

broken, that it would be div^ed 

and scattered over the whole world, 
"toward the four winds of heaven." 
And after the reign of three more 
kings, which would reign in Grecia, 
then the kingdom would be given 
to another king, or kingdom (Em- 
pire) one not of their posterity, 
or race, but to one opposed to their 
ancestors. In other words it would 
be given to the fourth kingdom 
(beast or Empire), which accord- 
ing to history would be the "Roman 
Empire," represented by the "ten 
toes of the feet of the image of 
Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 2 :41-43. 
This helps to understand the "four 
notable horns," of Dan. 8:8. 

Reading again from Dai. 11:4, 
"and not to his posterity, nor ac- 
cording to his dominion which he 
ri'led: (meaning, not according to 
the rule of the Grecian Empire) 
for his kingdom shall be plucked 
up, even for others besides those" 
(Or for the Romans). Let us now 
note the full context of Josephus, 
concerning Nebuchadnezzars dream, 
harmonizing 1 us interpretation, with 
Daniel's interpretation, of the image. 
Josephus quote, "This is the dream, 
which thou sawest, and its inter- 
pretation is as follows : The head 
of gold denotes thee, and the kings 
that have been before thee (that is 
Nebuchadnezzar and previous 
kings) ; but the two hands and arms 
signify this, that your government 
(Babylonian government) shall be 
dissolved by two kings (kings of 
Persia) : but another king that shall 


come from the west armed with 
brass (the king of Grecia), shall 
destroy that government (govern- 
ment of Medes and Persians) ; and 
another that shall be like unto iron, 
s'hall put an end to the power of the 
former (meaning the Roman gov- 
ernment, would put an end to the 
Grecian power), and shall have do- 
minion over all the earth, on account 
of the nature of iron, which is 
stronger than that of gold, of silver, 
and of brass." (End of Quote.) We 
have now, shown the harmony of 
Tosephus's interpretation of the 
image, with that of Daniel's. 

In our next article we will study 
the four "beast" of Dan. 7 :7-8. 
Brother William Root 
1612 Morphy Street 
Great Bend, Kansas 67530 



Starting Sunday evening, August 
4 to August 18, will be our Revival 
Meetings, the Lord willing. Brother 
Paul Hartz plans to be with us as 
our evangelist. Services will start 
at 7:30 each evening. Pray and 

We were glad for everyone who 
attended our Lovefeast in May. The 
visiting ministers were : Howard 
Surbey, Ray Shank, Frank Shaffer, 
Homer Mellott, LaVerne Keeney, 
and Paul Myers from Ohio, who of- 
ficiated at the evening services. 

Sister Fern Ness, Cor. 


The Bethel congregation held it's 
spring Lovefeast on Saturday, April 
27. The following Minister were 
with us throughout the day : Adam 
Fahnestock, LaVerne Keeney, Al- 
len Eberly of Lititz, Pa.; Ray 
Shank of Mechanicsburg, Pa., Fos- 
ter Shaffer of Mt Dale, Maryland; 
Homer Mellot of Swallow Falls. 
Maryland; and Ben Kleplinger of 
Englewood, Ohio. These brethren 
brought us very good thoughts on 
which to feast upon. 

In the evening 110 surrounded 
the Lord's tables to partake in the 
Lovefeast Services. Bro. Homer 
Mellott officiated. We want to thank 
all those who came and worshiped 
with us and invite each and every 
one back again. 

Sister Darlene Longenecker, Cor. 

Englewood, Ohio — July 14-28 
Broadwater, Md. — July 26-Aug. 4 
Dallas Center, la. — August 4-18. 
Shrewsbury, Pa. — August 4-18 
Eldorado, Ohio— August 18-25 
Bethel, Pa.— August 18-Sept. 1 
Goshen, Ind. — August 25-Sept. 8 
Walnut Grove, Md — 

Aug26-Sept. 8 


Taken by mistake, a black sweater 
at Roxbury conference, size 40 or 
42, top button missing. Label : 
Maineliner, Mazet, yarn by Mil- 


Will gladly return to owner, if 
you drop a card to me- 

Irene Berkenstock, 

Route 1 

Bernville, Pa. 19506 


We plan to have a two-week ser- 
ies of Meetings, August 4-18, with 
Bro- Hayes Reed of Modesto, Cal. 
as Evangelist. These meetings to 
close with a Lovefeast. Pray for 
the success of these meetings. 


When we were children, my sis- 
ter and I would sometimes walk 
out into the fields with Father. We 
always enjoyed these walks. You 
see,it was Father whom we were 
walking with, and we knew Father 
loved us and we loved him. He 
would chat with us and sometimes 
he would point out some strange 
birds, or some lovely wild flowers. 
We had pleasant communion to- 

Once, I recall, my sister and I 
went visiting at a neighbor's place. 
We became so interested in play 
that we forgot to look at the clock. 
So we stayed much longer than our 
parents had given us permission to 
do. Suddenly we saw Father com- 
ing and we noticed that he carried 
a strap in his hand- Did we enjoy 
walking with Father then? Cer- 
tainly not ; we were out of com- 
munion with Father. We had of- 

fended, and deserved chastening in- 
stead of fellowship. So we hurried 
home ahead of Father, hoping we 
might be forgiven rather than 

If we have been born again, God 
is our Father and we love Him. 
even more than we loved our earth- 
ly fathers. Because of this rela- 
tionship of love we delight to draw 
near to God, for in His presence is 
"fulness of joy." He knows how to 
make us happy much better than 
our earthly fathers do. This thought 
is suggested by the words of Jesus 
in Matt. 7:11, "If ye then, being 
evil, know how to give good gifts 
unto your children, hozv much more 
shall yoirr Father which is in heav- 
en give good things to them that 
ask h:m?" 

John says, ik Our fellowship is 
with the Father, and with his Son 
Jesus Christ," I John 1 :3. And then 
he adds, "If we walk in the ligh f 
as he is in the light, we have fel- 
lowship one with another, and the 
blood of Jesus Christ his Son clean- 
seth us from all sin." When we 
have forgiveness of sins through 
the shed blcod of Jesus Christ and 
walk where He walks, "in the light," 
we have happy fellowship with Him. 

Just as an earthly father takes 
his child by the hand to guide his 
steps, so our heavenly Father also 
guides those who walk with Him- 
Hear the prophet speak of God's 
oeople. Israel, and how He "led 
them by the right hand of Moses 



with his glorious arm, dividing the 
water before them, to make himself 
an everlasting name/' Isa. 63 :12. 

The Psalmist enjoyed walking 
with God ; so he prayed, "Search 
me, O God, and know my heart : 
try me, and know my thoughts : and 
see if there be any wicked way in 
me, and lead me in the way ever- 
lasting," Psa. 139:23-24. Only 
those can walk with God who are 
delivered from sin ; for God is so 
holy and free from sin that He can- 
not bear even to look on sin, except 
with abhorrence, Hab. 1 :13. In Isa. 
58:11 the prophet tells men how 
they should live, and assures them 
if they will live like that, then "the 
Lord shall guide thee continually, 
and satisfy thy soul in drought, and 
make fat thy bones : and thou shaU 
be like a watered garden, and like 
a spring of water, whose waters fail 

Noah, we are told, walked with 
God and it is written that Noah 
"did according unto all that the Lord 
commanded him" (Gen. 7:5). 
The Scriptures also tell us that 
Enoch, Noah's great-grandfather, 
also walked with God- He wasn't 
one of those people who live an 
up-and-down life. Bv the time his 
oldest son was born he had learned 
to know God so well that he walked 
with God all the rest of his earthly 
life, a oeriod of three hundred vears 
During all these years he pleased 
God so well that God seemingly 
said to him one dav : Enoch, vou 

seem to enjoy yourself so well walk- 
ing with Me on the highway of 
holiness, that you needn't go back 
to those sinful surroundings where 
you have been living. Come with 
Me ; you will find more congenial 
companionship where I dwell." 
"And Enoch walked with God : and 
he was not; for God took him," 
Gen. 5 :24. Those who have been 
born again and are pure in heart 
are often vexed in spirit by the 
lives of the ungodly, as Lot was in 
Sodom, II Peter 2 ;7, 8. Only those 
can really enjoy the life of holiness 
who separate themselves from sin- 
ners and their sinful ways. Then 
only, is it possible for us to walk 
with God, when His Spirit guides 
our steps. "Wherefore come out 
from among them, and be ye sepa- 
rate, saith the Lord, and. • . .1 will 
receive you, and will be a Father 
unto you, and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
mighty," II Cor. 6:17, 18. 

Paul writes to the believers in 
Col. 1 :10-13 telling them to "walk 
worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing 
being fruitful in every good work, 
and increasing in the knowledge of 
God ; strengthened with all might, 
according to his glorious power, 
unto all patience and longsuffering 
with jovfulness, giving thanks unto 
the Father, which hath made us meet 
to be partakers of the inheritance 
of the saints in light : who hath 
delivered us from the power of 
darkness, and hath translated us in- 


to the kingdom of his dear Son." 
This is real walking with God. 

There were times in the past 
when God's people, Israel, walked 
with God ; but so often they fell 
into sin and then, like Adam, they 
feared to meet Him. Then they 
realized how true were the prophet 
Azariah's words, 'The Lord is 
with you, while ye be with him ; and 
if ye seek him, he will be found of 
you/' The following story was pub- 
lished in the Sunday School Timess 
"In the timber mountains of the 
Northwest a five-year-old was lost. 
Night came. The citizens and ran- 
gers were searching the caves and 
mountainsides for him. Snow began 
to fall. All night the snow laid its 
blankets, but no Bobby could be 
found. The next morning the sun 
came out, and the storm ceased. 
A weary father decided to come in 
for a cup of coffee, and when he 
was within half a mile of home he 
kiclced against what seemed to be 
a log in the path, but when the snow 
was jarred a small boy stretched, 
yawned, and sat up from under his 
snow blankets, and exclaimed, f O 
Daddy! I've found you at last!' 
Now who found whom?" While 
the boy had doubtless made an 
earnest effort to seek his father, it 
is quite certain that his father and 
his friends had put forth much 
greater effort to seek the boy. Since 
both the father and the son were 
seeking each other, is it strange 
that they found each, other? In like 

manner we are told of the children 
of Israel, "when they in their trou- 
ble did turn unto the Lord God 
of Israel, and sought him, he was 
found of them," II Chron. 15:4. 
And why shouldn't they find Him 
when He so earnestly sought them, 
and "sent to them by his messen- 
gers, rising up betimes, and send- 
ing ; because he had compassion on 
his people," II Chron. 36:15? But 
their walk with God was not con- 
stant, like Enoch's and consequently 
they missed much of the blessed, 
happy fellowship that Enoch en- 

Walking with God in this life 
is a happy experience, but not to be 
compared with what Jesus speaks 
of in Rev. 3 :4, ". . . they shall walk 
with me in white : for they are 
worthy." But the most glorious ex- 
perience that we may have will 
be when we will walk with God in 
the eternal city. We shall gain the 
grand climax to our walking with 
God when He shall present us 
"faultless before the presence of his 
glory with exceeding joy." 

"And I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming down from 
God out of heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her husband. 

"And I heard a great voice out 
of heaven saying, Behold, the ta- 
bernacle of God is with men, and 
he will dzvell with them, and they 
shall be his people, and God himself 
slid! I be with them . . - . 

"And God shall wipe away all 



tears from their eyes ; and there 
shall be no more death, nether sor- 
row, nor crying, neither shall there 
be any more pain : for the former 
things are passed away. . . . 

4 'And the city had no need of the 
sun, neither of the moon, to shine 
in it : for the glory of God did 
lighten it, and the Lamb is the light 

"And the nations of them which 
are sct7 f ed shall walk in the light of 
it. . . . 

"And there shall in no wise en- 
ter into it any thing that defileth, 
neither whatsoever worketh abo- 
mination, or maketh a lie : but they 
which are written in the Lamb's 
book of life/' Rev. 21 :2-4, 23-27. 

William D. Fretz 




The chief characteristic of the 
twentieth century is HASTE. Ev- 
erything that can be streamlined is. 
Any mechanical device that moves 
in the air, on land or sea, moves as 
quickly as its mechanism, or the 
laws of the land permit. The re- 
sult of this haste on every hand is 
that man has become an impatient 
creature. It it not enough that he 
can now sit comfortably on uphol- 
stered seats, enclosed secure from 
the elements by glass and steel, and 
be transported to his office on 
wheels- If those wheels have to stop 

at a red signal, or a railroad cross- 
ing, or are even slowed up in con- 
gested traffic for a minute or so, 
he becomes irritable. Arriving at his 
office, the same tempo is maintained 
until night. We need no health ex- 
perts to tell us why heart failure 
and high blood pressure and ulcers 
are so common. The wonder is that 
man has been able to survive this 
tremendously speeded up world as 
well as he has ! 

It is only natural that this ele- 
ment of haste and impatience should 
be found in a sphere where it is en- 
tirely unwanted — the realm of Chris- 
tian worship. If there is one place 
more than any other where hurried 
human beings should be able to go 
and leave behind the world of rush 
and fury it should be in the sanc- 
tuary of God. But unfortunately, 
even there the element of haste has 
entered. Frequently, the opening 
execises are treated like something 
preliminary that must be borne with 
before the main attraction, and the 
sooner they are dispensed with the 
better. But when the main attrac- 
tion does arrive, it is also stream- 
lined like modern literary digests. 
Fifteen minute sermons are demand- 
ed by some folk, and this demand is 
readily supplied by many pulpits. 

One frequently hears complaints 
of the lack of worshipful spirit in 
many churches, but the complainers 
themselves are largely to blame in 
most cases. One cannot expect to 
develop an atmosphere of worship 



when he insists that the hymns be 
sung like the latest jazz hit, and 
when the prayer must be abbre- 
viated, and the Scripture lesson dit- 
to. Just so long as one considers 
the opening exercises as a necessary 
evil, sort of preliminaries to be 
eliminated as quickly as possible, 
why should he expect a worshipful 
spirit to be found in the services? 
Souls thirsting after God would 
more speedily reach His water 
brooks if there is an absence of this 
haste in that part of the service 
which is meant to prepare the soul 
for the reception of the Word of 
God- In fact, reverently conducted 
and earnestly and seriously entered 
into by the congregation, the open- 
ing execises in themselves are spir- 
itually satisfying. 

Solomon wrote that "he that 
hasteth with his feet sinneth" (Prov. 
19:2). When a hastv spirit governs 
the devotional life of the Christian, 
his feet are bound to carry him into 
paths that are not of God's choosing. 
Only they that sit at Jesus' feet as 
Mary did, with a quiet spirit, can 
expect to hear the still, small voice 
of the Lord saying, "This is the 
wav, walk ye in it." We must be 
willing to be still and then we shall 
Vnow that He is God, Psa. 46:10. 
Tt is thev who WAIT upon the 
Lord who renew their strength, who 
run and are not weary, who walk 
and are not faint. The Christian 
who in auietness and confidence 
dwells in the secre f place of the 

Most High, comes into the realiza- 
tion that he is abiding under the 
shadow of the Almighty, Isa. 40 :31 ; 
Psa- 91 :1. Isaiah says that he who 
sees in Jehovah a precious corner 
stone, and a sure foundation, shall 
not make haste, Isa. 28:16. 

No one was busier than Christ, 
yet He always found time to wait 
upon His Father in prayer. Be- 
cause He maintained that devotional 
life continually He was able to ac- 
complish so much, day after day. 
He has given us an example that 
we are to follow. The Christian who 
takes time for the morning watch 
finds that his daily tasks are much 
pleasanter than they were when he 
hurried off in the morning without 
even looking up. The impatient Isra- 
elites couldn't bear Moses' waiting 
upon Jehovah forty days and forty 
nights. Instead of their doing like- 
wise at the foot of the mount they 
turned to idolatry, and brought upon 
them the judgment of God. So it 
always is. People who cannot tol- 
erate the Mary attitude of waiting 
upon Christ, naturally do not prac- 
tice it themselves, and, like the Is- 
raelites, soon turn to their idols and 
bring upon themselves the judg- 
ment of God- It is instinctive with 
man to worship something. If he 
is a Christian he should find it the 
joy of his heart to set his affection 
upon things above, not on things 
on the earth, and, taking time to be 
holy and spending much time in 
secret should be a most attractive 



spiritual exercise. Many Christians 
maintain a hasty, careless devo- 
tional life because they have never 
realized the joy that could be theirs 
if they would only be still before 
God and learn of Him. The poise 
they would gain in the secret place 
would eliminate the hurried, an- 
xious and strained mental condi- 
tion they now endure. 

The fields are white unto harvests 
but the laborers are few, said the 
Master. What's to be done, then? 
Surely we are to hasten out to the 
fields without a moment's delay ! 
That is not what Jesus said. Here 
are His words : "Pray ye therefore 
the Lord of harvest, that he will 
send forth labourers into his har- 
vest." Pray? Why, Master, there's 
no time for that ! But the whole 
record of the Scriptures from Gene- 
sis to Revelation all tell the same 
story. The servant of God must firs: 
have his waiting and training time 
before he is fit for service. Moses 
discovered that his hasty spirit that 
caused him to kill an Egyptian had 
to be trained for forty years in 
the Midian desert. Paul found that 
his impulsive nature that got him 
involved with everyone the moment 
he was converted had to have the 
discipline of the Arabian desert for 
a couple of years, before he was fit 
for service. Both discovered to their 
sorrow that a hasty spirit exalteth 
folly, Prov- 14 :29. Even the perfect 
Son of God had to have His train- 
ing time for thirty years at obscure 

Nazareth, even though the nation 
cried out for His message of de- 
liverance. It was Saul's hasty spirit 
that deprived him of his kingdom, 
and brought Samuel's stern rebuke : 
"Thou hast done foolishly," Read 
I Sam. 13:8-14. A hasty spirit that 
is not willing to wait God's time and 
God's direction results in a report 
like the following : "Out of every 
50 volunteers for foreign missionary 
service around the world, approxi- 
mately 38 drop out, twelve enroll 
as candidates. Out of the twelve 
who actually enroll as candidates 
four withdraw, four drop out when 
work is offered, one drops out at the 
last minute. Of the three who begin 
missionary work one drops out or 
returns at or before the end of the 
first term on the field. One leaves 
the field for a time and later en- 
ters some other work. ONE settles 
down to a successful missionary 
ministry as the years go by. Out of 
the 50 volunteers— ONE MIS- 

Does the King's business require 
HASTE? No, indeed it does not! 
The whole testimony of the World 
of God bears this out. Is that not 
a Spiritual injunction? No, it cer- 
tainly it not ! It occurs at a time 
when David's faith had fallen to its 
lowest ebb. Fleeing from Saul he 
came to Ahimelech the priest- In 
answer to the priest's query as to 
why he had come David made the 
statement that was diametrically 
opposite to the truth. He said : "The 



king hath commanded me a business 
and hath said unto me, Let no man 
know any thing of the business 
whereabout I send thee,. . . .because 
the king's business required haste/' 
(I Sam. 21:2,8). Everything David 
said was a falsehood. Yet it is upon 
the basis of this misrepresentation 
of David that one often hears de- 
clared : "The King's business re- 
quireth haste." But "less haste, 
more speed" is a slogan that is ap- 
plied to secular activities when the 
haste actually hinders rather than 
helps the work that is being at- 
empted. What is true in the mun- 
dane round of everyday duties is 
more applicable in that realm of 
Christian service where our re- 
sources must wait upon God to ap- 
propriate them. In that sphere of 
the Christian's walk and work the 
King's business requires "less haste, 
more speed." 

G. H. Clement 


Let us consider a number of of- 
fenses brought upon others by our 
use of tobacco : 

However used by us, it is an of- 
fense to others who do not use it. 

It's use is expensive and wasteful 
of the blessings which God gives us. 

Any habit which gets such a hold 
upon us, that we cannot quit it, 
proves that we are not master of 
our own bodies. 

Anything which we do, that does 
not honor and glorify our Creator, 
is dangerous for the christian. 

Can anyone deny that the use of 
tobacco is not a snare of the Devil? 

Love and sympathy prompt the 
christian, to be concerned about the 
salvation of our fellow-man before 
anything else. 

Why should we follow after that 
which we could not recommend to 
our children? 

"Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever things 
are honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are lovely, what- 
soever things are of good report ; if 
there be any virtue, and if there be 
any praise, think on these things," 
Phil. 4:8. 

Selected bv Tobias Martin 


I wanted to drive an iron bar 
through a piece of timber. I bored 
a hole of the right size, but the bar 
was rusty, and the hole was rough. 
I made slow progress, and was be- 
ginning to split the wood. Then I 
thought of the oil can. I oiled the 
bar; I poured oil into the hole; a 
few blows of the hammer sent the 
iron into its place. The oil had not 
diminished the size of the bar, or 
enlarged that of the hole. It had on- 
ly relieved the friction. It had 
smoothed both surfaces. A few 


drops of oil were more effective than 
many blows of the hammer. 

How slow some good people are 
to learn this simple lesson. They 
take hold of an important enterprise 
with great zeal. They are intensely 
earnest, and even morbidly con- 
scientious. Everybody ought to see 
it just as they do, and whoever does 
not is hammered at without mercy. 
Such uncharitable zeal provokes 
opposition. It excites all the fric- 
tion of the natural heart. Men will 
not appreciate the truth presented 
when they are repelled by the Spirit 
in which it is presented. Let the re- 
former be careful to have plenty of 
oil. Let him speak the truth in love. 
Selected bv Ruth M. Snvder 


Tf some great angel would come 
down from the skies and offer me 
this saying, "You can have fifty 
more years earthly life, thousands 
of friends, abundance of money, 
your name will be blown for cen- 
turies by the trumpet of fame, all 
man shall honor you, and a million 
babies named after you, or, you 
shall live this day friendless and have 
no more than four years of your ca- 
reer left and you will die without 
one tear or one parting sigh and will 
never know any burial but what the 
fangs of the wolves shall give you, 
and no one shall remember you or 
miss vou. but in return for this 

you may have one more soul saved, 
"I would instantly reply to the angel 
to get the wolves and the shroud 
of snow, and I would have that one 
soul. That one soul saved from eter- 
nal hell brought up to God through 
me would meet me on the streets 
of the New Jerusalem and say to 
me, "If it were not for you, I would 
not be here." This is pay, I thank 

Sel. by Ruth M. Snyder 


"Eat thou not the bread of him 
that hath an evil eye, neither desire 
thou his dainty meats: for as he 
think eth in his heart, so is he; Eat 
and drink, saith he to thee, but his 
heart is not with thee," Proverbs 
23 :6-7. 

Motives are the regulators of all 
our actions. That does not mean 
that our actions are always the true 
'indicators of our motives. In fact, if 
we are honest with ourselves, we 
will discover how deceptive we often 
are, not only to others, but to our- 
selves also. It is comparatively easy 
to act acceptably in the presence 
of others, but it is not nearly so easy 
to be sure always that the right 
motive prompts our action. For in- 
stance, it is possible to live a very 
self-sacrificing life and give the im- 
pression of real devotion to service 
when in reality we might be driven 
by an insatiable craving for atten- 
tion and pity and to satisfy this 



craving by the complimentary re- 
marks and sympathetic expressions 
of our observers. Paul indicates in 
I Corinthians 13 that it is possible 
to give every evidence of love and 
devotion to others and yet not to be 
motivated by love at all. 

There are a number of basic needs 
of man that drive him to act as he 
does. However, the manner in which 
he secures the satisfaction of these 
needs is as different as one person is 
from another. 

The Need for Security 

Every person, for the simple rea- 
son that he is human and dependent, 
must have a certain amount of se- 
curity in order to be well adjusted 
and happy in society. Some people 
attempt to achieve security in the 
accumulation of a great amount of 
wealth. Some people rest in the se- 
curity of their good name built up 
by their reputation. Our govern- 
ments have tried to meet this basic 
need through the provision of pen- 
sions, social securtiy, and various 
forms of insurance. 

Children need a deep sense of se- 
curity. The greatest possible security 
you can provide for your children 
is a constant love-relationship be- 
tween you and them. You cannot 
do this by giving them all sorts of 
toys and mechanical playthings, or 
by building up a sizable bank ac- 
count. Neither can you do this by 
never opposing their will. It can 
only be done by giving yourself to 

your child, to each child. He must 
know that you love him, not merely 
because you say so, but because 
you prove it in your respect for his 
opinions, in your guidance without 
nagging, and in your companionship 
in his work and play activities. If 
you cannot give your child this, 
there is little else left that you can 
give him. 

Children have developed serious 
maladjustments because this basic 
need was left unsatisfied. It is dif- 
ficult for such a child ever to accept 
the love and forgiveness of God. 
Some children develop a mania for 
lying or stealing, and sometimes 
both, when they lose their sense of 
security. Then we tend to call the 
:hild a little sinner when really the 
parent has been the greater sinner 
in depriving the child of the security 
that a sound relationship of love be- 
tween parent and child offers. When 
a child loses his sense of security 
it is like falling into a deep well and 
grabbing for even the tiniest thread 
to save oneself. Why do I say this? 
To show how important security 
is in the life of every person. This 
is true both for the Christian and 
the non-Christian. However, the 
Christian's security far transcends 
any security which the world can 
give. His security is the result of 
a living, active faith in God. He can 
leave his home, his friends, his rela- 
tives and do so with a deep, abiding 
serenity because he is conscious of 
following the voice of God. He can 



lose everything that men ordinarily 
consider of extreme importance and 
still maintain an unshaken, al- 
though tried, faith in the love and 
goodness of God because he knows 
the greatest possessions in life are 
eternal and spiritual and not materi- 
al things that perish with using. 
Security, then does not become his 
chief motive of action. It is the fruit 
of his devotion to God and his con- 
sciousness of God's love to him. 

The Need for Achievement 

It would be a dreadful thing to 
feel that you were needed by no 
one, to feel there is not a thing in 
the world which you can contribute 
to a deserving person or cause. 
Some people seem to think certain 
social positions are desirable goals 
for achievement. Because a man has 
money, he belongs on a certain rug 
on the social ladder. In other groups, 
it may be his intelligence that gives 
him a certain amount of prestige. 
In still others, it may be a good 
social heritage, or some outstanding 
personal accomplishment that gives 
the person the sense of achievement 
for which he is seeking. 

Again, the Christian also needs 
a sense of achievement and accom- 
plishment. He needs to be able to 
feel that he is making and can make 
a contribution to other persons or 
worth-while causes. However, we 
must say again that his need for 
achievement is not his chief motive 
of action. He is driven bv an inner 

compulsion to serve God by loving 
and serving his fellow men. He 
knows that only in losing himself 
can he truly find himself, and that 
only in giving himself to other, does 
he truly save himself. He knows 
that "except a corn of wheat fall 
into the ground and die, it abideth 
alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth 
much fruit," and he is willing to be 
that grain of wheat and to become 
all "things to all men that he might 
by all means save some." Men have 
become fools for Christ's sake and 
have been joyful in it. Our relief 

! workers are a supreme example of 

I losing all to give all. 

Several years ago a young mar- 

I ried man who lived near our home 
became a Christian and decided to 
dedicate his life to the ministry. Pat 
was one of the most successful 
farmers in the community; he was 

| a leader in the Order of Masons and 
a respected citizen. When Pat made 

; the decision to become a minister, 
his parents, who were practical athe- 
ists, thought he was a fool and re- 
fused to discuss his new experience 
with him. When he dropped out of 
the lodge, he lost the friendship of 
his former colleagues. He lost his 
former statis entirely. He lost much 
that most men count important. But 
when I visited Pat's family and his 
struggling little church about a year 
ago, the expression on their faces 
and the fellowship we had together 
gave evidence of the deep satisfac- 
tions which come to him and his 



family because they are driven by yet rejoice in his faith in Christ. He 
a new and higher sense of mission, can be simply clad and be happier 
a greater loyalty, and a purer mo- than the person in richer garb. He 

tive — that of love and consecration 
to Christ and all that He represents. 

The Need for Physical Satisfaction 

Every man craves for and seeks 
the satisfaction of certain basic 
physical and biological needs. Be- 
cause we are human we need food, 
clothing, shelter. We respond to 

can suffer intense physical pain and 
discomfort and still be glad in his 
relationship with Christ. Paul was 
often in this position. Even though 
without a home, with a bleeding 
back, and in prison, he could sing 
hymns of praise. The Christian does 
need the satisfaction of his physical 
needs, but he does not become their 
certain esthetic attractions such as j slave. He recognizes his body as 
a beautiful painting, the rendition j God's possession and cares for it 
of good music, the attractive ar- properly so that he can be a better, 
rangement of a home, an innocent a more creative tool in the hand of 

child, or picturesque mountain scen- 

[ God to carry on His work on earth. 
i Again, why do I say this? Because 

It is not unusual to see a man's we do not really know a man until 
need for physical satisfactions drive we know the motive from which his 

him to the extreme. A man's thirst 
may lead him to drunkenness. His 
need for clothing may lead him to an 
extravagant display of the best in 
clothing. His need for shelter may 
lead him to construct an elaborate 
mansion to encase his perishable 
body. The satisfaction of his bio- 
logical needs may lead him to a life 
of immorality and debauchery. 

The Christian does not despise his 
physical needs. He recognizes them 
as gifts from God and that they 
are wrong and sinful only when they 
are prostituted to serve selfish pur- 
poses and motives. He considers 
them as potential energies to be 
channeled into avenues of service 
for the kingdom of God. He can suf- 
fer severe physical persecution and 

action springs. 

Every Christian must constantly 
check his motives of action by at 
least three guiding principles. We 
must ask ourselves : 

What effect will this particular 
ict have upon myself as a person f 

If I participate in this amusement, 
build this elaborate home, buy the 
more expensive car, associate with 
this type of friend, ignore the needs 
of the poor and underprivileged, or 
accept this position for prestige rea- 
sons, will my physical body be 
stronger? Will my mind be more 
alert to new facts? Will I have a 
clearer insight to issues involved? 
Will my sympathies be broadened 
and deepened? Will I be a stronger 



person spiritually if I do this? All 
our action must be influenced by 
our answers to these questions. But 
this is not enough. We must also 
ask : What effect will it have on 
others if I do this? 

Will they be convinced of the 
genuineness of the christian way of 
life? Will it influence them to de- 
cide for Christ? Will the teaching 
of Christ be less confusing to them ' 
if I do this? Will I reflect the love 
of Christ more clearly to others? 
Cain asked : "Am I my brother's 
keeper?" But God answers, "None I 
of us liveth to himself, and no man ! 
dieth to himself." We do have a re- ] 
sponsibility to our brother, and our 
action must be regulated by this 
consideration. The final principle is | 
found in my answer to the third 
question : How will this affect my i 
relationship to God? 

Will it increase my devotion to | 
God ? Will it sharpen my love for | 
an understanding of the Word of 
God? Will it deepen my consecra- 
tion to the work of His kingdom? 
Can I do it with a clear conscience 
toward God? It is only when we 
answer these questions honestly 
that the christian can safely carry 
out a planned course of action with 
a pure motive. 
Selected from the Christian Monitor 

If you think you are too little to 
be great for God, then be great for 
Him in vour littleness. 


Men ought always to pray. — Luke 

When the road is steep, and the val- 
ley is deep, 
And the clouds hang heavy and 
When the burdens press, and the 
cares distress, 
Just pause ! It is time to pray. 

Oh, I know there are griefs and 
There's a cross to carry each day ; 
But there's One who will lighten 
our burdens, 
If to Him we earnestly pray. 

There are so many today, who are 
bound by sin, 
They are beaten and bruised in 
life's fray ; 
But their souls are precious in God's 
holy sight, 
For these we should ever pray. 

Christ died on the cross for the sins 
of the world, 
He is coming again some day ; 
Oh, may we be "fishers of men" 
for Him, 
And ever remember to pray. 

— J. Way land Kemp 


It is imperative that zve do not 
forget the great truth zvhich Jesus 



stated at the time He gave His mod- 
el prayer to the disciples : If ye for- 
give not men their trespasses, neith- 
er will your Father forgive your 

Jesus always taught that men 
must forgive each other to receive 
God's forgiveness. He said, "For if 
ye forgive men their trespasses, 
your heavenly Father will also for- 
give you : but if ye forgive not men 
their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses." 
God is always willing to forgive 
the believer's debt of sin. The be- 
liever could never get rid of it in 
any other way. The Christian is 
then so grateful to God for this for- 
giveness that he readily forgives in 
his heart the wrongs his neighbor 
may do unto him. If he does not 
forgive, that in itself is a sin against 
God and is not forgiven unless the 
person repents and forgives. 

Jesus in his teachings always con- 
nected very closely a person's for- 
giveness by God with that per- 
son's forgiveness of his fellow men. 
Unless we forgive others, we cannot 
enjoy God's favor. To have an un- 
forgiving spirit toward anyone, to 
hold or cherish any ill will in the 
human heart against any human be- 
ing is a serious sin against God. One 
cannot be right with God unless he 
is willing to forgive his neighbors. 

Open your Bible and read Mat- 
thew 18:23-35. As I read this por- 
tion of Scripture, I was reminded 

of the story of Jean Valjean as told 
by Victor Hugo. Valjean was con- 
victed of stealing a loaf of bread 
for the hungry children of his sister, 
and he was imprisoned for two 
years. Having tried to escape, this 
was lengthened to nineteen years. 
He had entered prison a simple- 
hearted youth, with no criminal in- 
tentions. He left prison a hardened 
man, believing that every man's 
hand was against him ; therefore, he 
should be against every man ! The 
first night of his release a good and 
kind bishop received him and 
treated him as an honored 
j guest in his home. But Valjean 
j rewarded this kindness by rising in 
j the dead of night and, taking the 
; silver candlesticks, which had been 
: placed out in his honor, from the 
I cupboard above the sleeping bishop's 
I head, he left the good man's house. 
He was caught and brought back 
the next morning. The bishop for- 
gave him and then gave him the can- 
dlesticks. This forgiveness came in 
such a way that the man's whole life 
was changed from that morning. 
Gradually the remembrance of that 
noble pardon so filled his conscience 
and heart that Valjean became a 
kmd and loving citizen. To trace the 
influence of that forgiveness on Val- 
j can's life is fascinating and inspir- 
ing; and in doing so, one is better 
to understand that he to whom 
much is forgiven, the same loveth 

Someone has said that to be a 



Christian means to be a little Christ. 
To live the life expected of a Chris- 
tian one must know the way of life 
as taught and lived by Jesus when 
He was here on earth. To do this 
one must have a knowledge and an 
understanding of His Word. 

To be like Christ one must begin 
at home with those who live nearest. 
Here one must try to exemplify and 
practice the teachings of Jesus. The 
Christian's relations with his neigh- 
bor's must be, as much as lieth in 
him, above reproach. He must try 
to live that which he believes to be 
right. This covers everything one 
does day by day — as long as he 
lives. "Let all bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger, and clamour, and evil 
speaking, be put away from you, 
with all malice : and be ye kind one 
to another, tenderhearted, forgiving 
one another, even as God for 
Christ's sake hath forgiven you/' 
Eph. 4:31, 32. 

Sometimes one may hear, "Well, 
I can forgive but I can't forget." 
This is merely another way of say- 
ing, "I will not forgive." H. W. 
Beecher said, "Forgiveness ought 
to be like a canceled note — torn in 
two, and burned up, so that it can 
never be shown against one." Some- 
one else has said, "It is in vain for 
you to expect, it is impudent for you 
to ask, of God forgiveness for your- 
self if you refuse to exercise this 
forgiving temper as to others." 

Yet, with all these ideals and this 
standard of life set up before him. 

the Christian cannot expect that ev- 
ery conversation, act or deed will be 
understood and readily accepted by 
his neighbor. The Gospel teaches 
that one must expect to be as enmity 
with others. Jesus, God's only be- 
gotten Son, w T ho was perfect in ev- 
ery respect, was misunderstood and 
falsely accused, and finally suffered 
the crucifixion. He had not harmed 
a single person. He had always gone 
about doing good. Then, take a look 
at Stephen, the first martyr, in Acts 
7. He was stoned to death for speak- 
ing the truth. Those two great mis- 
sionaries, Paul and Silas, were 
thrown into the inner dungeon of 
the prison for spreading the Gospel. 
Even our forefathers were misun- 
derstood for trying to live and prac- 
tice the true way of life as they be- 
lieved it should be lived. They even 
left their homes to travel across the 
Atlantic Ocean and make their home 
in America, where they believed 
they could live more peacefully with 
their neighbors. 

The Christian therefore, should 
set his affection on things above, 
for he is risen with Christ, and he 
must put on the new man of which 
Paul speaks to the Colossians, and 
he is to let the Word of Christ dwell 
in him, and he is to do all in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, so that his 
every conversation, act, or deed may 
bring honor and glory to God. 

Ruby P. Zook 

Wild oats need no fertilizer. 




David Skiles, Supt. 
Box 188 
Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 


Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 


Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 


Board of Publication 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 

R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 
Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 

Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 
Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 

Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer 
Bethel, Pa., 19507 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 
Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records. 



JULY 15, 1968 

No. 14 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever things 
are honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are lovely, what- 
soever things are of good report; 
if there be any virtue, and if there 
be any praise, think on these things. 
Those things, which ye have both 
learned, and received, and heard, 
and seen in me, do : and the God 
of peace shall be with you," Phil. 4 : 
8-9. Here are the tools which God 
has provided that we should labor 
with. Why should we desire to 
spend our time and talents with any 
other interests? 

Xone of us can go far on the way 
of Holiness, until we are fully con- 
vinced of the need of spreading 
the "-lad tidings of salvation and of 
building up those who have accepted 
it. "Trust in the Lord with all 
th : ne heart ; and lean not unto thine 
own understanding. In all thy ways 
acknowledge him, and lie shall di- 
rect thy paths," Prov. v3 :5-6. The 
spiritual service which a faithful 
follower of Christ can render to 

humanity is of inestimable value. 

Christ spent three years in ac- 
tive ministry here upon the earth. 
Can you estimate how many dif- 
ferent individuals heard Him? Can 
you estimate how many individuals 
were influenced by Him, for the bet- 
ter? While He was engaged in ac- 
tive witnessing for His Father. The 
apostle Paul had a vast influence 
upon his listeners throughout the 
then known world. Is it any won- 
der that the apostle Paul often plead 
for an interest in their prayers ? Per- 
haps Paul felt that he needed God's 
constant blessing of wisdom, cour- 
age and spiritual power. Does the 
church need faithful laborers today? 

Dear Readers, who can look back 
over the problems and cares of the 
church during the past twenty-five 
or more years ; of what value have 
been the faithful laborers, the lead- 
I ers in various duties of the church, 
towards its progress? Again what 
failures, what discouragements, 
what hinderances has been brought 
about by unfaithful laborers in the 
church? Alas the future of the 
church depends so much upon 
faithful laborers. Perhaps the great- 


est influence will be, not so much 
how many are faithful laborers but 
rather how true and faithful those 
are who do labor for Christ's king- 

How much we need the wisdom 
and understanding of God's Holy 
Word. "But we speak the wisdom 
of God in a mystery, even the hid- 
den wisdom, which God ordained 
before the world unto our glory," 
I Cor. 2 :7. After receiving the wis- 
dom of God's Holy Word, we need 
utmost faith in it and the boldness 
to proclaim it. "Praying always 
with all prayer and supplication in 
the Spirit, and watching thereunto 
with all perseverance and suppli- 
cation for all saints ; and for me, 
that I may open my mouth boldly, 
to make known the mystery of the 
Gospel," Eph. 6:18-19. Paul was 
often encouraged by the fellowship 
and efforts of his faithful brethren. 
May we pray for one another and 
encourage one another, as the prob- 
lems of christian life come before 
us. "But my God shall supply all 
your need according to his riches 
in glory by Christ Jesus," Phil. 4 :19. 

Lord, give us eyes to see the 
ne,eds of Thy servants. Let me see 
their labors of love, their heart 
longings, their spiritual needs, as 
well as their material privations 
ond hardships. And seeing, give 
me the fervency of prayer and the 
compassion of heart, to do what is 
in my power to make their service 


PART 18 

We have been studying the "Fifth 
Dispensation of the World." In our 
last few articles, studying the 
"Times of the Gentiles" in their 
Dominions, beginning in the days 
of the Prophets, at the dispersion 
of God's chosen people Israel. 

We have now arrived in our dis- 
cussion of the Prophet Daniel's vis- 
ions and interpretation of dreams, 
to the visions of the fourth king- 
dom or Empire, ruled by Gentile 
Nations. Daniel saw the kings of 
these kingdoms as "beasts," Dan. 

We have shown to the reader 
the four heads of the "leopard 
beast," the third which Daniel saw, 
as recorded in Daniel chapter seven. 
In conclusion of this account, let 
us note : Dan. 8 :22, which speaks 
of the "notable horn," that was to 
be broken off," before we take up 
our study of the fourth beast, or 
Empire. "Now that being broken, 
whereas four stood up for it, four 
kingdoms shall stand up out of the 
nation (meaning the Grecian na- 
tion), but not in his power." 
(Meaning, not in Alexander the 
Great's power). 

In studying the account of this 
fourth "beast," which we believe 
to be the "Roman Empire," let us 
begin at the first, and return to 
Dan. 2 :40 to get the conclusion 


of the account of the image of Ne- sus Christ, will appear or take 
buchadnezzar's dream and it's in- j place in the seventieth week of Dan- 


"And the fourth kingdom shall 
be strong as iron : forasmuch as 
iron breaketh in pieces and sub- 
dueth all things : and as iron that 
breaketh these (kingdoms or Em- 
pires, Dan. 7:17) shall it break in 
pieces, (in the days of Imperial 
Rome) and bruise. This symbolises 
the Roman Empire, as the fourth 
beast, revealed to Daniel in his vi- 
sion of chapter seven, verses 8-9. 

"After this I saw in the night 
visions, and behold a fourth beast, 
dreadful and terrible, and strong 
exceedingly : and it had great iron 
teeth : it devoured and broke in 

iel's vision, of Dan. 9 :24-27. 

However the latter part of this 
History belongs to the sixth Dis- 
pensation of the world, and we will 
confine the major part of this study 
to that which we consider belongs 
to this fifth Dispensation. . . . Never- 
theless a point of great importance 
we call to your attention, in order 
that your thinking be not confused, 
concerning the rightly dividing of 
the time sequence of the Roman 

The point is : . . . We believe be- 
yond a doubt, that the "feet and 
toes/' mentioned in Dan. 2:41-42, 
represent the fourth beast's power, 

pieces, and stamped the residue the power of Old Rome, before she 

lost her imperial power and was 
scattered. And the ten horns in 
the head of this fourth beast, as seen 
in the vision of Daniel, represent 
there came up among them another j ten kings or nations. A revision or 
little horn, before whom there were uniting of the power, of the Roman 

with the feet of it : and it was di- 
verse from all the beasts that were 
befor? it ; and it had ten horns. I 
considered the horns, and, behold, 

power, in the days of the end time 

of this sixth dispensation of the 

world, of which you and I now live. 

Please bear this in mind, as we 

three of the first horns plucked up 
by the roots : and, behold, in this 
horn were eyes like the eyes of man, 
and a mouth speaking great things." 

Dear Reader of these articles, we study the history of this fourth beast, 
remmd you that these two verses, ; The Roman Empire was reigning 
a<; we understand prophecy, and the I at the day and time, when Christ 
revelation of Jesus Christ, reveal the Messiah was born into this 
the general coverage of the history | world, and continued throughout 
of the Old Roman Empire (imperial His earthly life. Old Rome had 
Rome), and also is figurative, sym- i great iron teeth, that is there were 
holical, or a revelation of the re- teeth in her law, for she was strong, 
vised Roman Empire, which the . dreadful and terrible. Reading from 
Xew Testament reveals, through Je- ' Dan. 2:41, "And whereas thou saw- 



July IS, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Taru 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

S?nd all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rt. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, Rt. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

est the feet and toes, part of pot- 
ters clay, and part of iron, the king- 
dom shall be divided ; but there shall 
be in it of the strength of the iron, 
(that is, after it would be divided) 
forasmuch as thou sawest the iron 
mixed with miery clay." This shows 
the strength and power af the Ro- 
man government, the Roman beast, 
throughout her entire reign, it was 
of the nature of "iron." 

Verses 42 and 43, "And as the 
toes of the feet wxre part of iron 
and part of clay, so the kingdom 
shall be partly strong and partly 
broken. And whereas thou sawest 
iron mixed with miry clay, they 
shall mingle themselves with the 
seed of men : but they shall not 
cleave one to another, even as iron 
is not mixed with clay." 

The verses also show that the 
Roman Government would break 
up and destroy all the Governments 
of the former Empires, or king- 
doms : Babylon, Persia and Grecia. 
The ten kings, or kingdoms of this 
fouth Empire, or beast, "part of 
potters clay, and part of iron, shows 
the kingdom shall be divided. And 
we learn from history that it was 
divided into the "East and the 
West' with two capitals. "But there 
shall be in it (the Divided Empire) 
of the strength of iron, (meaning the 
strength of the old undivided em- 
pire) forasmuch as thou sawest the 
iron mixed with miry clay." This we 
think means the Roman power mix- 
: ng with other powers, not "their 
posterity," in the last days. This 
shows that the world-wide Roman 
power, while in its divided state, 
will be loosing its strength some- 
what, "A Mixed Government" and 
history shows that that is true. 

Therefore the "ten horns" in 
Daniel's vision, of chapter 7:7-8: 
symbolize ten nations, coming to- 
gether in a revision (or allied to- 
gether) of the Old Roman power 
in the last days, as is shown also 
by Daniel's ni^ht visions, the latter 
times of the kingdom. We have 
reason to believe that Daniel him- 
self did not understand the full con- 
umation of those visions. Dan. 12 :9, 
"And he said, Go thy way, Daniel : 
for the words are closed up and 
sealed till the time of the end." 
Nevertheless Jesus has sent His 


message to us, His Church that the i of these afore mentioned kings, or 
sayings of His Revelation are not \ kingdoms. However Christ set up 
to be sealed, some of the very things ' this everlasting kingdom in the days 
which Daniel prophecied. Rev. j of the last one of these Empires, 
22:10, "And he saith unto me, Seal , or kings, in the days of the Roman 
not the sayings of the prophecy of i Government. 

this book: (they are to be and can j We will study the nature of this 
be understood, if we have the Spirit ' everlasting kingdom, as we study 
of Christ) for the time is at hand." [the Sixth Dispensation, the Lord 

Now note : See, what has to hap- . willing. The next Dispensation, the 
pen, in the days of these four kings, \ sixth is the "Dispensation of Grace, 
kingdoms, or Empires, which both [ the Church Dispensation." 
Nebuchadnezzar and Daniel saw in ! Please note again the words, "and 
the visions which we have been the kingdom shall not be left to 
studying. Dan. 2:44, "And in the other people." This means it will 
days of these kings (of the four not be left to the nations of this 
Empires ) shall the God of heaven world, but be given to God's people, 
set up a kingdom, which shall through the coming "seed," Jesus 
never be destroyed: and the king- Christ, the Son of God. 
dom shall not be left to other peo- ! This kingdom of Christ, shall 
pie, but it shall break in pieces break in pieces and consume all of 
and consume all these kingdoms, these kingdoms, meaning descen- 
and it shall stand for ever." | dants of the four Empires men- 

Now let us analyze this verse tioned, or all the kingdoms of this 
carefully. It means much in the ex- world, and it shall stand for ever." 
planation of the Dispensations of { Christ will break in pieces the 
Eternal Truth, of this world. First , nations, crush and destroy them, 
Gods promise through Daniel was, j when He returns to earth. Dan. 
that He would set up a New Kins- 2:45, "Forasmuch as thou sawest 
dom, for His people, and He did that the stone (meaning Christ) 
set it up in the next Dispensation, j was cut out of the mountain with- 
it was "Not to be left to other out hands, (out of the mountain of 
people. He gave it to Israel, how- 
ever its nature was not at that 
time understood by them. We think 
it was to be a Spiritual kingdom, 
and no 4- a kingdom of flesh, such 
ps thev possessed in the world. 

Nevertheless Israel, as n Nation 
of God's chosen people, did not ac- 
cept this new kingdom, in the days 

God) and that it break in pieces 
the iron, the brass, the clay, the 
silver, and the gold; (the combined 
Empires, descendants in the last 
days ) the great God hath made 
known to the king what shall come 
to pass hereafter : and the dream is 
certain, and the interpretation there- 
of sure." 


Hence the kingdom of God was 
to be set up, for his people, at the 
close of Gentile Dominion, in the 
days of the fourth "beast" of Dani- 
el, which had ten kings to follow, 
symbolized by the ten "toes" of the 
feet of the "image," and not (as 
men teach) in the days of the ten 
horns, of the beast of Daniel's vi- 
sion, Dan. 7. 

This fourth beast was diverse 
from the others, before it. Being 
different, differing: was capable of 
assuming various and different 
forms : various multiform : eloquent 
in diverse things, in different direc- 
tions, to turn aside. 

Dan. 7 :23-24, "Thus he said, 
The fourth beast shall be the fourth 
kingdom upon earth (meaning the 
Roman Empire), which shall be 
diverse from all kingdoms, and shall 
devour the whole earth, and shall 
tread it down, and break it in 

This they did for a number of 
centuries, until after the "Dark 
Ages." Verse 24, "And the ten 
horns out of this kingdom are ten 
kings that shall arise. And another 
shall rise after them ; and he shall 
be diverse from the first, and he 
shall subdue three kings." This is 
the "Little Horn," in the head of 
the fourth beast, we think there 
is no doubt that he will be the "Man 
of Sin," 2 Thess. 2:4. The first 
beast of Revelation 13, the beast out 
of the "Sea." with seven heads and 
ten horns. 

As pointed out before the ten 
horns, in the head of this beast 
signifies ten kings, or nations of 
Europe and signifies the Roman 
Power, revised. The "Little Horn," 
or anti-Christ subdues three of 
these kings. Hence this fourth beast 
of Daniel developes into the beast- 
of the Revelation. Since that, 
"Beast will arise in the next Dis- 
pensation, we leave the discussion 
of him, until that time. 

Let us now sum up our study of 
the Fifth Dispensation. We have 
given to the reader, God's promise 
of a New Kingdom, for His people. 
The world kingdoms of the Gentiles, 
as they existed from Babylon to the 
coming of the "Messiah," who had 
long been promised, of the seed of 

In B. C. 536, after 70 years cap- 
tivity, the Jews returned from Baby- 
lon, and we are told by history that, 
from B. C. 166 to B. C. 40, they 
strove under the Asmoneans, to re- 
gain supremacy over Palestins, but 
in B. C. 40, Herod the Great, an 
Idomean, was made king by the 
Romans. And in A. D. 70 Jerusalem 
was sacked and burned by Titus, 
and the Jews driven out of Pales- 
tine. Nevertheless, according to the 
Word of God, he will bring them 
back, as we learn from the voice 
of the prophets, as well as from 
Christ and the New Testament. 

For Centuries God has watched 
over and protected His first chosen 
people Israel, from their enemies. 


but when they forsook Him, and 
became Idolaters ; His Glory left 
the Temple, and He gave them 
over to their enemies. Then He sent 
the promised "Seed Christ, ,, yet 
they were so filled with unbelief and 
hatred they would not receive Him. 
Hence, His death, they nailed Him 
to the Cross. Thus ended the Fifth 
Dispensation of this world. 

Our next article will mark the 
beginning of the Gospel of Grace, 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
is the only Redeemer and Saviour 
of this lost and dying world. 


Brother Wm. Root 
1612 Morphy Street 
Great Bend, Kansas 67530 



The Goshen, Ind. Harvest meet- 
ing date is August 25, instead of 
September 8 as was stated in June 
1 issue. 

Sister Maxine Swihart, Cor. 


Miss Joyce Annette Stump, 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Russell 
Stumj) of York, Pa., Rt. 6; and 
Brother Glen Lamar Stauffer, son 
of Bro. and Sister Edwin Stauffer 
of Newmantown, Pa., Rt. 1, were 
united in holy matrimony on June 
29, 1968, in the Lititz Dunkard 
Brethren church. Bro. Allen Eberlv 

performing the ceremony. The cou- 
ple will make their home at Rt. 1, 
Newmantown, Pa. 17073. 


The Lord willing, the Bethel con- 
gregation will start a two-week Re- 
vival on August 18 through Septem- 
ber 1. Bro. Edward Johnson of 
Wauseon, Ohio will be the Evan- 
gelist. We extend a hearty invita- 
tion to one and all to come and wor- 
ship with us. 

Sister Darlene Longnecker, Cor. 


The Walnut-Grove congregation 
plans on having Revival services 
each evening, August 26 to Septem- 
ber 8, if the Lord so wills. Elder 
Melvin Roesch of Antioch is our 
evangelist. Our lovefeast date is 
October 6, all-day services starting 
with Sunday School at 9 :30. Please 
remember these services in prayer 
that the church might be strength- 
ened and souls saved. We invite all 
to attend if possible. 

Sister Ruthanna Sauerwein, Cor. 

Dear Brothers and Sisters in the 
Lord : 

Greetings in the name of our 
precious Lord Jesus Christ ! I am 
homesick for heaven ! I had a little 
taste of heaven while visiting my 
grandparents. Elder and Mrs. 
James F. Swallow of Sonoma Mt. 
Road, Santa Rosa, California for a 
week in [une. T had never met them 



before but I fell in love with them 
the moment I came off the bus and 
fell into their arms. 

God drew me to their home on 
the mountain, (they live on an 160 
acre ranch on Sonoma Mountain). 
I came with three pages of ques- 
tions concerning spiritual matters 
to ask Grandpa. He took his well 
used Bible and pushed it across 
the table to me and said, "I will not 
answer your questions from man's 
ideas but only from this dear Book, 
the Word of God. And if I don't 
know the answers then we will 
talk to God and He will show us the 
answers." So each question I asked 
Grandpa he took me to the Book of 
books and answered all of my ques- 

Saturday, June 15, will mean 
something to me forever. I went 
through the triune gate of baptism 
into the family of God. I KNOW, 
without a doubt, that I am a child 
of the King and that my name is 
written down in the Book of Life. 
I also met the Holy Spirit and was 
wonderously filled. Praise H i s 
dear name! Then Sunday morning 
I took part in my first Lovefeast 
with my brothers and sisters in the 
Lord. What a precious time we had 
that morning fellowshipping around 
the Lord's table. 

The day before I left to go home, 
Grandpa, Grandma and I went to 
the top of Baldy Mountain. There 
we knelt and prayed together. Then 
we sang praises to God as our eyes 

feasted on the beautiful scenery that 
lay below us. Never, never have I 
felt God so real and close. His 
presence just enveloped us on top 
of that mountain. It seemed as if 
I could reach out and touch God, 
our mighty Creator and divine 

Yes, I had a 'mountain top' ex- 
perience with God on that moun- 
tain. It seemed to be like a little 
bit of heaven there. I know heaven 
will be far more wonderful than 
that week with my grandparents. 
Now you know why I am homesick 
for heaven. How forward I look for 
that day when we will be with Him. 

Sister Phyllis Swallow 


* * * 

George C. Stine 

The husband of the late Sadie A. 
Young Stine, departed this life 
April 26 at the age of 80 years, at 
his residence near Red Lion. He 
was a member of the Shrewsbury 
Dunkard Brethren, and was a re- 
tired farmer. 

Surviving are eight children: 
Mrs. Wade Jennings, Dallastown; 
George, Richard, and Russell Stine 
all at home ; Truman Stine and Mrs. 
Betty McWilliams of Felton; Mrs. 
Kenneth Kile, York ; and Woodrow 
Stine, of Felton. 

Funeral services were at the Aus- 


tin Eberly Funeral Home, Dallas- 
town with Elders Jacob C. Ness and 
Howard E. Myers officiating. In- 
terment was in Codorus Church of 
the Brethren Cemetery, near Lo- 

Joseph F. Godfrey 
Departed this life at the age of 79 
years after three weeks in the hos- 
pital. He was a member of the 
Shrewsbury Dunkard Brethren, and 
had been a carpenter most of his life. 
Surviving are five children : Mil- 
lard Godfrey, York; Mrs. Sadie 
Goulden, Dallastown ; Emert God- 
frey, Nebraska ; and Vernon God- 
frey, York. 

Funeral service were at the 
Shrewsbury Dunkard Brethren 
Church, with Elders Jacob C. Ness 
and Howard E. Myers officiating. 
Burial was in the cemetery adjoin- 
ing the church. 

J. Elmer Fiant 

The son of Peter and Mary 
(Petro) Fiant, was born in Fayette 
County, Indiana, April 3 1874, and 
departed this life at the Rest Haven 
Nursing Home, Greenville, Ohio, 
on May 8, 1968 at the age of 94 
years, 1 month and 5 days. 

He was united in marriage to 
Phebe Neptune on Nov. 9, 1898. To 
this union was born one daughter, 
Edna Eline, her life came to a close 
at the age of 5 years. 

He accepted Christ at the age of 
21 and was baptized into the Ger- 

man Baptist church. Four years 
later he was installed into the Dea- 
con's office. He was a faithful ser- 
vant of the Lord, later transferring 
his membership to the Dunkard 
Brethren church. He attended ser- 
vices at Eldorado, Ohio, as lo:ig as 
his health permitted. He bore his 
affliction and suffering with patience 
to the end. 

He leaves to mourn : his com- 
panion Phebe ; one foster daughter, 
Mrs. Alma Balser of West Col- 
lege Corner, Ind. ; two foster grand- 
children ; six foster great-grand- 
children ; one brother, Emmit Fi- 
ant of Connersville, Ind. ; also one 
niece and one nephew. 

Funeral services took place at 
the Thompson-Brown-Urban funer- 
al home in Connersville, Ind. Ser- 
vices were conducted by Elders, 
George Replogle and Herbert Par- 
ker. Burial in the Springersville 
Cemetery in Indiana. 

Sister Mary Gibbel, Cor. 


The sermon of Bro. Floyd Swi- 
hart. Quote : "From Gilgal to Gil- 
boa," the course of Saul's life. I 
Sam. 8:1-10, 9:1-10, 10:1-8, 31: 
1-10. The events in Saul's life were 
many and varied. From a choice 
goodly young man, he rose to great- 
ness and then took a turn down- 

This can happen in our own life. 



We start on a level of poor or rich 
advantages and meet with hinder- 
ances that change our way of life. 
At our baptism we are on a spirit- 
ual level and are clean before God. 
Prov. 30:8, "Give me neither pov- 
erty nor riches, but food conven- 
ient." I believe when we arrive at 
a medium in life we can take ex- 
tremes either way. The middle 
ground is a happy medium, our life 
graph rises and we grow into grace. 
We establish a course in life as we 
grow to maturity by making deci- 

The elders of Israel made the de- 
cision to ask Samuel to give them 
a king, I Sam. 8:5, but Samuel was 
displeased. He knew it was wrong 
course to take. Samuel's sons 
were judges over Israel, yet they 
walked not in his ways. They had 
the heritage of a strong Godly man. 
their lives w T ere a terrible loss to 
their church, to their father and to 
their own souls. 

I Sam. 9:2, "Saul was a choice 
young man ; that among the children 
of Israel there was not a goodlier 
person than he." Saul was to be 
captain over Israel ; God sent him 
to Samuel, the man of God, to be 
anointed. Then came the testing 
time of Saul's life. He felt he was 
ready to meet the opposition but 
forgot one thing, and that was to 
wait for God. Because Saul became 
impatient and did not keep the com- 
mandment God gave him, Samuel 
told Saul his kingdom would not 

continue. Saul wanted God on his 
side, yet he wanted to do things 
his own way. This often happens in 
our own life. We want God's bless- 
ing but we want to go our own way. 
Saul won the battle in a material 
way, but lost it in a spiritual way 
when he lost the power of God. 

Rebellion is a sin. Real victory 
comes from doing the Will of God. 
We lose ground if we do not follow 
all of God's commandments. The 
Philistines sent out Goliath, the gi- 
ant, to challenge the church of Is- 
rael. He said, If your man kill me, 
we will be your servants, but if I 
prevail against him and kill him, 
then shall ye be our servants, I Sam. 
17:9. At these words of the enemy, 
all Israel was dismayed and greatly 

Fear means we have no faith in 
God and therefore lose His power. 
When Goliath came against Israel, 
Saul had no power against him, be- 
cause he had disobeyed God and 
lost His Divine power. The church 
can lose her power the same way 
Saul did. While the church of Is- 
rael stood facing the enemy, God 
brought forth the youth, David. 
This young man was brave and full 
of trust in God. He said to Saul, 
"The Lord that delivered me out 
of the paw of the lion and the bear, 
will deliver me out of the hand 
of this Philistine." 

If we are not afraid to trust God, 
He will send a David to help us. 
The women of Israel rejoiced about 



David's victory over the Philistine. 
They said, "Saul hath slain his thou- 
sands and David his ten thousands." 
Then Saul became jealous and de- 
sired to dispose of David. Saul 
failed to recognize God's hand in 
the affairs of life. He tried to kill 
David with his own sword. His own 
heart was poison to him. He wanted 
to kill all those who were with 
David. This was Saul's Gilboa or his 
downfall, 1 Sam. 28 :4. He never 
communed with God again. When 
the avenue of prayer is cut off, there 
is no more hope of God's answers. 

Saul was afraid and his heart 
greatly trembled. "When Saul in- 
quired of the Lord, the Lord an- 
swered him not, neither by dreams, 
nor by Urim, nor by prophets," V. 6. 
Saul had no more answers from 
God, because he had lost the power 
with God. In verse 7, we are told 
Saul went to the Witch of Endor, 
for advice, instead of to God. What 
a terrible thing when God departs. 
We are dealing with the same God. 
that Saul was. He had the power 
of choice.. We can accept and obey 
Him, or we can reject Him as Saul 

Jonah 2 :8, "They that observe 
lying vanities forsake their own mer- 
cy." If ye seek Him, He will be 
found, of thee. Godly people cannot 
save us. It is our life we are shap- 
ing. Let us try to fulfil the purpose 
of His will in our life. 
Sister Elta Blythe. 
822 W. Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 


All the other girls do it, Mom, 
why Can't I ? All the other girls ? 
Well, almost all of them. 

The girls sang with the melodies 
of the Lord. Their singing was a 
testimony of God's love. The glow 
of Christ shining through them re- 
flected beauty. Their appearance 
looked like God's children. The next 
time I saw them I asked my friend, 
"AVho are those girls?" What hap- 
pened? They cut their hair — raised 
their hemlines and want to shape 
it sharp. A funny feeling went 
through me. Such sick looking girls, 
they cut and did something wild to 
their hair. They are still in the 
church, they still sing God's songs — 
but girls — what about the cut hair? 
Isn't it sin? 

Your friends at school cut their 
hair and get the present latest 
fashion hair do. They accept any- 
thing, they get by. They stay in 
the church. Their pastor doesn't 
say anything about it anymore, be- 
cause most of them do it now. 
Should you follow the "in" group 
and do it too ? 

At college the girls say, come 
^irl, tease those hair up and leave 
that sin sifter (veiling) of yours 
in the dorm. You don't want to 
wear that thing where we are going- 
tonight. It won't fit in our plans. 
Don't spoil our party with that 
thing. What do you say? And 
God — what does He sav? 


Then there is the girl who wears 
her hair under a neat and proper 
veiling. Some of the other girls in- 
form her that their church doesn't 
have to do it that way anymore. 
We haven't worn coverings for ev- 
everyday for a long time. You look 
like my old grandma. Come on — 
girl — get with it, at least make them 
look like ours. You can tell that 
mom of yours they are not cut. She 
may accept that. Should you go 
along with that? 

Look you square, if you want 
to have any of the fellows with a 
G. T. O. you must stop looking like 
a preachers wife. You act as though 
you want to be better than we are. 
At least you could sport up a little 
for Saturday night. That is what 
they say, isn't it? A guy — or God? 
You may have to choose. 

A fellow may approach you in 
this manner. Come you sissy — leave 
that thing on your head at home. 
We aren't going to a prayer meet- 
ing. You don't need that on a date. 
We want to have a date out tonight. 
A date and you don't pray? Do you 
mean to say you are choosing a man 
to live with all your life and you do 
it without praying? Oh yes! that 
curve you hit too fast — didn't you 
breath a prayer? If the veiling can't 
go — should you? 

The minister's daughter came on 
the scene. She cut her hair. She has 
that latest fashion for girls. She 
still teaches the primary class in 
Sunday-School. She does balance 

a little white cap somewhere in that 
nest of hair before entering church. 
She gets by, should you too? What 
does God say? Here it is, And since 
it is a shameful thing for a woman 
to shave her head or cut her hair, 
she should cover her head, I Cor. 

Yes, the girls that sing do it. The 
girls at church and school do it. 
Some churches approve it. But God 
says it is a shameful thing. A shame- 
ful thing to God is sin. 

Mom might be older and you re- 
sent their believing, but they have 
been saved a long time and talked 
to God often, shouldn't they know 
something about God's will ? 
Shouldn't they know what God ex- 
pects from His children today? You 
say the rest of the girl's do it, why 
can't I ? Because it's still sin. What 
about all the other girls? To them 
it's still a sin. Suppose you are the 
last girl in the world to cut your 
hair — girl — it is still sin. 

What are you going to tell God 
when your turn comes to be judged? 
Are you going to use Eve's method 
and say my friends did it, so I did 
it too? Your friends won't be at 
judgment for you, you'll face Jesus 
alone, and answer for yourself. 
Eve's scheme of blaming the serpent 
didn't work. She got her verdict. 
You'll be responsible alone for your 
life. Yield it completely to God and 
His will, including your hair. He 
still says, And since it is shame- 
ful thing for a woman to shave her 



head or cut her hair let her be cov- 

All the other girls do it Why 

can't we ? 

Because, Girls, It's still sin. 
Simon Schrock 
4614 Holly Avenue 
Fairfax, Virginia 22030 





As I read the New Testament, it 
is difficult to find a great many di- 
rect references on personnel rela- 
tionship. For our consideration on 
this subject I shall try to think why 
Jesus was so infinitely superior to 
the rest of us in matter of His re- 
lationships with human beings. To 
do this I will examine the way He 
dealt with people. In the second 
place, I want to review some of the 
attitudes workers should take to- 
ward their employers and the atti- 
tudes that employers should take 
toward their workers. This will lead 
us into a consideration of certain 
things that Jesus Himself said, and 
some things that Paul and others 
said as well. 

First, then, let us look at the 
characteristics of Jesus and the man- 
ner in which He dealt with human 
beings. I want to divide my first 
point into two subpoints, the person 
of Jesus Himself, and then, the 

techniques that Jesus used in deal- 
ing with human beings. When I 
think of the person of Jesus Him- 
self as He went about I think of a 
number of outstanding character- 
istics. One of these is the grace with 
which He moved about. In John 
1 :14 we read, "And the Word was 
made flesh, and dwelt among us, . . . 
full of grace and truth/ 5 One time 
after Jesus had spoken, we read this, 
"All .... wondered at the gracious 
words which preceeded out of his 
mouth. " And so as we read through 
the four Gospels we can see illus- 
tration after illustration of the re- 
finement, of the graciousness, of the 
courtesy, and of the delicacy, with 
which Jesus acted. It seems to me 
that this is a requisite for anyone 
in our own society today who would 
be a leader of men. That doesn't 
mean only the top management in 
business organization — that means 
everyone all the way through, be- 
cause we all act and react together. 
It seems to me that we should seek 
to acquire this grace. I think that 
we all recognize that so much of the 
good that exists in the world, though 
it empels our respect, doesn't al- 
ways succeed in capturing our af- 
fection. As a matter of fact, it often 
works in the opposite way ; it re- 
pels our affection. Probably we have 
all heard the old story, quite appro- 
priate here, of the small child utter- 
ing a prayer : "Please, God, make 
the bad people good and the good 
people nice." We all need to have 



that quality of graciousness. We 
need courtesy, insight, tact and self- 
lessness. And we can find that only 
to the extent that we have the grace 
of the Lord Jesus Christ in our own 

The second characteristic of the 
person of Jesus which I want to 
notice is the moral and spiritual 
power which He manifested. We 
read in the New Testament that the 
sick were healed, that the evil spirits 
were cast out of the people who had 
them, that the hopeless were given 
new courage, that those who were 
bound in sin were made free by 
their contacts with the Master. John 
says, "As many as recieved him, 
to them gave he power to become 
the sons of God." It seems to me 
that it is only to the extent that we 
have freely received Him that we 
will have that inner power in our 
lives that will make us capable of 
influencing the lives of others. 

The third quality in Jesus that we 
should be careful to copy is the qu- 
ality of sympathy. As we read the 
Gospel we can see that constantly 
Jesus was moved whenever He saw 
infirmities or human difficulties of 
any kind. We never read that Jesus 
became calloused, that He developed 
an indifferent attitude after seeing 
difficulty, sin, or illness as often as 
He certainly did in His ministry. 
We read rather that on seeing the 
multitude "he was moved with com- 
passion." I suppose the first verse 
that manv of us learned was the 

familiar one of only two words, 
"Jesus wept." I like the Weymouth 
translation of that, "Jesus burst into 
tears." Yes, Jesus had sympathy to 
meet human needs. But I think it is 
well for us to keep in mind that 
this sympathy was not the mere sen- 
timental variety, but was rather a 
positive kind, sympathy that would 
strengthen individuals rather than 
weaken them. It would help to set 
them on their feet. Further, His 
sympathy would continue. There 
I was no termination of it, no reduc- 
I tion in its depth, its length, or its 
I breadth. So the modern leader of 
i men must make the sufferer forget 
. himself and face duties with the re- 
soluteness which releases the unsus- 
pected possibility in the individual 
for his own self-recovery. 

Finally, the fourth characteristic 
we see in Jesus is His deep and 
abounding love. Jesus loved all 
men — all sorts, all conditions. It 
wasn't just a generalized love of the 
masses, although He loved the 
masses, but it was rather a love that 
was concrete in its expression of 
right relationships to individual hu- 
man beings. It seems to me that that 
is an extremely important point. We 
read today a great deal about indivi- 
duals, great social reformers, who 
are interested in the masses. They 
have a very real concern oftentimes 
about the downtrodden individuals 
and yet they turn out disappointing- 
ly in many cases. Perhaps they may 
employ laborers of their own and 



not treat them very well; in fact, 
they may pay them very poorly. In 
other words, they can't seem to con- 
vey that love for the masses that 
they have into concrete reality in 
dealing with the individuals that 
they themselves meet day by day. 

As I read the Gospels it seems to 
me that Jesus had that quality of 
being able to love individuals as 
persons, and yet to love mankind in 
a comprehensive way. For example, 
He could love Nicodemus, who was 
a leader of the Jews. He could also 
love the Samaritan woman, who was 
a member of a poor and despised 
race. He could love Simon the Phar- 
isee, but He could also love the pub- 
licans and the sinners. Jesus had an 
all-inclusive love, a love that was 
full of insight, or comprehensive 
knowledge of what people felt and 
prayed for, and also of what people 
really needed. At the same time He 
was capable of being severe when 
the occasion demanded. His was not 
a spineless type of love. It was a 
redemptive, creative love. We could 
go on and on with these character- 
istics, and perhaps the four that I 
have outlined are not the most sig- 
nificant. But it seems to me that if 
we could follow Him in His gra- 
ciousness, if we could lay hold of 
His moral and spiritual power, if we 
could copy His sympathy, if we 
could enter into the deep and abid- 
ing love that He had for individuals, 
we could go a long way in solving 
the petty problems that we some- 

times have in our own relationships 
with each other. 

When I look at some of the tech- 
niques that Jesus used in dealing 
with men I also find great lessons. 
In I John 2:24, 25, we read this 
very interesting statement : "But 
Jesus did not commit himself unto 
them, because he knew all men, and 
needed not that any should testify 
of man : for he knew what was 
in man." In our relationships with 
people, first of all, we need to have 
a keen observation of what is in 
man. Certainly Jesus was able to 
do that, as we see time after time 
as He dealt with individuals. Take 
Nicodemus, for example. As Jesus 
talked with him, the conversation 
had scarcely begun until He put 
His finger immediately on the thing 
which that man needed, "Ye must 
be born again." When Jesus talked 
with the woman at the well, it did- 
n't take Him very long to see that 
the real need of that woman was 
not just water that came from the 
well, but the living water. He told 
I her so in unmistakable and unfor- 
gettable terms. When Jesus talked 
to the rich young ruler He loved 
I him, but He also said, ''There i.^ 
! one thing that you lack ; go and 
. sell what you have." There He put 
His finger on the crucial failure in 
i the voting man's life. He had thj 
power of knowing men so that He 
was able to get right down to the 
, root of their difficulty, right clown 
[ to the very bottom of their trouble. 



and He directed His comments at 
the very place they were so sorely 
needed- I would say, then, that the 
first lesson that we can get from 
Jesus' techniques is that we should 
cultivate a knowledge of people. 

The second aspect of Jesus' tech- 
niques is the fact that He worked 
leisurely. Now that is something 
that bothers every personnel work- 
er today. Everyone is busy ; we are 
so busy that we just scarcely have 
time to deal with people personally. 
And one thing that effective human 
relationships involve is time. Per- 
sonnel workers in counseling with 
individuals should have their desk 3 
cleared ; they should not have a pile 
of papers on their desks. I must 
confess that I don't always follow 
this advice. When a student, for 
example, comes into my office and 
sees books and papers spread out 
over the desk, the first attitude that 
he probably takes would be, "Well, 
now does he really have time to talk 
to me? He has all those papers to 
go through. I'm pretty much of an 
intruder even to be imposing on 
him." Perhaps the student has had 
trouble even getting up sufficient 
courage to come in the first place. 
The effective personnel worker 
can't work that way. Even though 
he is busy, he has to make it cer- 
tain, and not just pretend, that the 
problem he is now dealing with 
is more important than any of these 
other things he has to do- He must 
go about it in a leisurely fashion. 

Remember the story of the time 
when Jesus was very busy and had 
all kinds of things to do, that some 
people had the brass to bring some 
children to see Him. Of all things ! 
And His disciples were going to 
set them right. We all remember 
Jesus' rebuke, not to the people who 
brought the children, but to the dis- 
ciples, because the disciples did not 
see the most significant element on 
the scale of values. So it seems to 
me that we should try to work in 
a leisurely fashion. 

The third aspect of Jesus' tech- 
nique is one that I referred to brief- 
ly in another connection just a 
moment ago. Jesus was severe when 
the occasion demanded. I think 
sometimes we are likely to make the 
mistake of thinking that love and 
severity are two mutually exclusive 
terms, wheras, sometimes the best 
way to love is to be severe. So much 
of what we tend to think of as love 
is nothing more than a shallow, 
false type of sentimentality and not 
love at all. So also in our dealings 
with other individuals we must love 
them. "Jesus. . . having loved his 
own. . . , he loved them unto the 
end." But still He was severe ar 
times. He reproved Peter for what 
I'm sure this disciple thought was 
an act of love. He said : "Put up 
again thy sword into his place : for 
all they that take the sword shall 
perish with the sword." Jesus re- 
cognized that sometimes He had to 



be severe with individuals to accom- 
plish His ends. 

Now I would like to consider my 
second major point : some of the 
specific Scripture references which 
deal with the relationships between 
employers and employees. I'm going 
to divide this into three categories : 
(1) references which seem to say 
that the worker in dealing with his 
master or employer should work- 
to the best of his ability (an im- 
portant element in all personnel re- 
lationships) ; (2) Scriptures which 
tell us that the employer should give 
the worker adequate pay; (3) 
Scriptures which will give certain 
other employer responsibilities. 

First of all, the worker should 
work to the best of his ability. There 
are various passages in the teach- 
ings of Christ Himself that one 
hesitates to press too far because 
most of them come in connection 
with parables. I'm quite conscious 
of the fact that usually a parable 
has one particular message which 
it is intended to give. Perhaps some 
of these things that I shall mention 
concerning them are not to the real 
point that Jesus was trying to make, 
and yet it seems to me that they do 
illustrate some important principles. 

Let us note the parable of the 
Wicked Vine-dressers in Matthew 
21 :33-44. In that parable Jesus 
seems to agree that the vine-dressers 
should be punished because of their 
unfaithfulness. You remember the 
storv of how thev beat the servants. 

and then finally killed the son of the 
master. In spite of the fact that 
this is not the major point of the 
parable, it does seem to me that He 
is also teaching that the vine-dres- 
sers should be punished for their 
unfaithfulness. In the Parable of the 
Talents Jesus said to the five-talent- 
ed man : "Well done, thou good and 
faithful servant." Jesus was willing 
to give honor to the person who 
performed his task well. And to the 
one-talented man who didn't do his 
job well Jesus said, "Thou wicked 
and slothful servant." So He was 
willing to commend faithfulness and 
to condemn unfaithfulness and sloth- 
fulness. In Luke 12:48 Jesus says, 
"To whomsoever much is given, of 
him shall be much required." In 
other words, "To whom much is 
entrusted, of him more will be de- 
manded-" So I think that Jesus was 
teaching that Christians should work 
up to the limit of their abilities. 
When a person who has been en- 
dowed by God with splendid abili- 
ties does his work only half well, 
it is wrong, even though by doing 
it half well he is still doing it bet- 
ter than someone else who isn't 
so favorably endowed who is work- 
ing up to the limit of his abilities. 
"To whomsoever much is given, of 
him shall much be required." 
Also I think that Jesus taught that 
we shouldn't be demanding. In Luke 
17:10 we read: "So you also, when 
you have obeyed all the orders given 
you, must say, There is no merit in 



our service : we have merely done 
our duty," (Weymouth). Isn't that a 
fine teaching for all of us to keep in 
mind as we go about our work? 
There is no merit in our service. 
We are doing the thing that we are 
required to do. Yet we are being 
paid for our work in money. But 
that money doesn't really belong to 
us. I may be taking a Scripture out 
of its context a bit, but it seems to 
me that it applies. "I have sent you 
to reap a harvest which is not the 
result of your own labours- Others 
have laboured, and you. are getting 
the benefit of the labour" (Jno. 
4:38, Weymouth). Isn't that true of 
all of us? 

How does that apply in capitalis- 
tic society where the worker believes 
that everything that he gets belongs 
to him? Of course it doesn't belong 
to him, and he hasn't worked for it 
very hard. The reason his employer 
has been able to pay him that much 
has arisen directly from the fact that 
back through the years, hundreds, 
thousands, yes, I suppose we could 
say even millions, of individuals 
have worked and saved and built up 
the knowledge that we use so freelv 
i 1 our day. We don't have to start 
afresh each generation. We build 
on top of previous generations be- 
hind us. Others have labored. We 
s ; mply are entering in ; we are get- 
ting the benefit of their labors. We 
do not really deserve the pay we re- 

Now let us look at some of Paul's 

statements. Paul, as we all know, 
believed in working. He worked 
with his own hands. He worked 
as a tentmaker, even after he had 
become an apostle of Jesus Christ. 
One of the outstanding passages 
where he deals with the question 
of workers is Ephesians 6 :S-8. He 
is talking here about slavery. That, 
of course, was the kind of labor that 
existed in Paul's day. Labor, was 
not based on the wage system that 
we have in our own day. It was in 
a period prior to that time. "Slaves, 
be obedient to your earthly masters, 
with respect and eager anxiety to 
please, and with simplicity of mo- 
tive as if you were obeying Christ. 
Let it not be in ac L s of eye-service 
as if you had but to please men, but 
as Christ's bondservants who are 
doing God's will from the heart. 
With right go:;d w'll be faithful to 
your duty, as service rendered to the 
Lord and not :o man. You will kno : 
that for whatever right thing any 
one does he will receive a requital 
from the Lord, whether he is a slave 
or a free man," (Weymouth). 

In the fourth chapter of the same 
( epistle Paul says in verse 28: "He 
i who has been a thief must steal no 
more, but, instead of that, should 
work with his own hands in honest 
industry, so that he may have some- 
thing of wlrch he can give the needv 
a share-" He sivs m^ch the same 
thi-g in I Thess. 4:11. I 9 . He men- 
f io' n s to those ppo^le 4 hnt tV^- 
^•horld \v°rk with the : r hands. An- 



other passage which is similar to the 
one quoted from Ephesians is Col. 
3 :22-24. 

Peter in his first letter, chapter 2, 
verse 18, gives a similar thought: 
"Servants, be subject to your mas- 
ters with all fear : not only to the 
good and gentle, but also to the for- 
ward." So we have a number of 
Scriptures all through the New 
Testament commanding us as work- 
ers to work to the limit of our abili- 
ties. Because we want to do it as 
unto God we are stewards of the 
time which has been entrusted to us. 

over. Presumably the master had 
made a contract with the workers 
for working for a certain wage, and 
some of the men were displeased 
when they saw that some got their 
shilling and didn't work a whole 
day. At least everyone got what was 
contracted for. Some of them got 
more. No one got less 

In James 5:1-4 there is a very 
interesting passage which also re- 
lates directly to this matter of the 
pay of workers : "Come now, you 
rich men, weep and howl for the 
woes which are coming upon you. 

We have only one life to live, and Your treasures are rotten, and your 
it is highly important that as work- ; clothes are moth-eaten; your gold 

ers we spend that time in the most 
profitable way, working as earnest- 
ly and as carefully as we possibly 

On the other hand, it is also clear 
that the Scripture also says that em- 
ployers, or masters as they are of- 
ten called in the New Testament, 
should treat their workers correct- 
ly. Jesus, in Luke 10 :7, talks about 
this in connection with the sending 
of the Seventy. "The labourer is 
worthy of his hire-" The exact 
amount of pay might be more than 
the prevailing wage but it never 
should be less. Perhaps that is an 
implication which I am not justified 
in drawing, but it seems to me that 
the parable of the laborers in the 
vineyard might imply that. You re- 
member that some of the workers 
were no" happy about their wages, 
but it was after the thing was all 

and silver are corroded, and their 
corrosion will give evidence against 
you, and will eat your flesh like fire. 
You have hoarded up wealth in 
these last days- See, the pay of the 
labourers who have reaped your 
fields — pay which you have kept 
back — is crying out ; and the out- 
cries of your harvesters have entered 
into the ears of he Lord of the 
hosts of heaven," (Weymouth). 
Here is real condemnation upon 
people who don't pay their workers 
the way they should, who retain 
part of that pay for their own sel- 
fish purposes. Here is very definite 
teaching on the matter of the em- 
ployer's responsibility to pay work- 
ers. There are some other employ- 
er's responsibilities mentioned in 
Eph. 6 and Col. 3, immediately fol- 
lowing the injunctions which Paul 
snves to slaves in their dealing with 



masters. The verse in Colossians 
makes this statement: "Masters, 
deal justly and equitably with your 
slaves, knowing that you too have a 
Master in heaven." We also have 
that very fine lesson from Paul 
which is given to us in the epistle to 
Philemon which has only one chap- 
ter. Let us nole these staiements in 
verses 15 and 16, "For perhaps he 
therefore departed for a season, that 
thou shouldest receive him for ever ; 
not now as a servant, but above a 
servant, a brother beloved, specially 
to me, but how much more unto 
thee both in the flesh, and in the 
Lord?'' I suppose that Paul could 
if he had wished, have given a long 
sermo i against the evils of slavery. 
I'm sure that slavery as it existed in 
Paul's day left a great deal to be 
desired. As a matter of fact, I think 
it is generally recognized that one of 
the reasons for the fall of the Roman 
Empire was their labor system 
which was based upon servitude- 
Paul could have condemned their 
slavery, but in these o.her passages 
that I referred to in Ephesians 6 and 
Colossians 3 he didn't tell them, 
Slaves, rise up in arms against your 
masters. Throw off this yoke of 
bondage and become free men. He 
told them rather how they should 
I've as Christians in dealing with 
their masters. He also gave this 
v°rv helpful advice to the masters 
co cerning their treatment of slaves. 
It seems to me that one of the 
great tragedies of our own day is 

that in many parts of the Christian 
Church there is a tendency for em- 
ployers and employees to be sep- 
arated as far as their spiritual re- 
lationships are concerned even 
though they may both be Christians. 
As a matter of fact, though they 
may both belong to the same denom- 
ination, because of class distinction 
between them they don't worship in 
the same church. How much better 
it is when Christian employers and 
Christian workers can worship to- 
gether as fellow Christians ! By 
kneeling together before a common 
altar many of the problems they will 
meet as they work together in the 
shop will be solved. 


Unto him that loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in His own 
blood ... be glory and dominion 
for ever and ever. — Rev. 1 :5 6. 

And no man could learn that song 
but the . . redeemed from the earth. 
—Rev. 14:3. 

Annie Johnson Flint 

When the heavenly hosts shall 
gather and the heavenly courts 
shall ring 

With the rapture of the ransomed, 
and the New Song they shall sing, 
Though they come from every na- 
tion, every kindred, every race, 
None can ever learn that music till 
he knows God's pardoning grace, 
All those vast eternities to come will 
never be too Ions: 



To tell the endless story and to sing 

the endless song; 

"Unto Him who loved us and who 

loosed us from our sin" — 

We shall finish it in heaven, but 

'tis here the words begin. 

"Unto Him who loved us" — - 
we shall sing it o'er and o'er, 
"Unto Him who loved us" — 
we shall love it more and more ; 
"Unto Him who loved us" — 
song of songs most sweet and 
dear ; 

But, if we would know it yon- 
der, we must learn the music here. 

Here, where there was none to save 
us, none to help us, none to care, 
Here, where Jesus came to seek us, 
lost in darkness and despair, 
Here, where on that cross of an- 
guish He redeemed us from our 

Here, where first we knew T the Sav- 
iour, it is here the song begins. 
Here, amid the toils and trials of 
this troubled earthly strife, 
Here, in suffering and sorrow, here, 
in weariness and wrong ; 
We shall finish it in heaven, but 
'tis here we start the song. 

"Unto Him who loved us" — 
we must sing it every day, 

"Unto Him who loved us" — 
who is Light and Guide and Way ; 

"Unto Him who loved us" — 
and who holds us very dear ; 
If we'd know it over yonder, we 
must learn the music here. 

There will be no silent voices in 

that ever-blessed throng; 

There will be no faltering accents in 

that hallelujah song; 

Like the sound of many waters 

shall the mighty paean be 

When the Lord's redeemed shall 

praise Him for the grace that set 

them free. 

But 'tis here the theme is written; 

it is here we tune our tongue ; 

It is here the first faint echoes of 

that chorus reach our ear ; 

We shall finish it in heaven, but our 

hearts begin it here. 

"Unto Him who loved us" — ■ 
to the lamb for sinners slain, 
"Unto Him who loved us" — ■ 
evermore the joyful strain; 
"Unto Him who loved us" — 

full and strong and sweet and clear ; 

But, if we would know it yonder, 

we must learn to sing it here. 

Sel. by Ray Rensberger 

Repentance, to be of any avail, 
must work a change of heart a n d 


It has been said that TF' is the 
biggest word in the dictionary. We 
could do more good deeds if we had 
the time ; we could give more money 
to churches and missions if the tax- 
es did not take so much. We could 
witness for Christ if we had the 
talent for that sort of thing. How 
often we think of what we could be 
individually and collectively, if 



things were different. There once 
was a father who approached Jesus, 
seeking help for his ailing son. 
"Lord, if thou canst .. . . "he began. 
Jesus replied, "If thou canst be- 
lieve, all things are possible." The 
father had the if in the wrong place, 
but Jesus corrected him. Compare 
the father's request with that of the 
leper, we read about in Luke 5. The 
leper said, "Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
canst make me clean" and immed- 
iately Jesus replied, "I will." We 
need to remember that all things 
are possible, if we believe. We live 
victoriously if we live in Christ. 

Reflect upon your present bles- 
sings, of which every man has 
many: not on your past misfortune, 
of which all men have some. 

It is not so much what happens 
daily, but how you take it that 

No man can tell whether he is 
rich or poor, by turning to his led- 
ger. It is the heart that makes a 
man rich. He is rich according to 
what he is, not according to what 
he has. 


Do you ever resent the time you 
have to use in sleep? When I have 
something to do that seems impor- 
tant to me, I often wish I could 
make use of the full twenty-four 
hours in a day, without bothering to 

Sleep is one of the most essential 

activities of living things. The hours 
we spend in sleep help revitalize 
the body for the work of the new 
day, The heart alone is saved nearly 
7000 beats during an eight-hour 
sleep. Without proper rest we lose 
efficiency, become irritable and, if 
it were possible to go without sleep 
long enough, we would die. 

Just as the body must have it's 
rest if we are to continue to love 
and work efficiently, an individual's 
Spirit must be refreshed from time 
to time. During His earthly minis- 
try, Jesus went aside to meditate 
and pray, because of His desire to 
commune with God without the in- 
terference of other people. 

The Psalmist advises of God 
commanding His people to be still. 
No matter how self-sufficient the 
Christian seems to himself, he can- 
not long continue an active life 
spiritually, unless he takes time 
frequently to be still — to meditate 
and pray unto His Creator. 


If you want to have friends, who 
are trusted and true, you must let 
them have that kind of friend in 
you, because friendship is a fifty- 
fifty proposition. You get the kind 
of friendship you give. 

If friends you think the most 
about are those that you can boast 
about, right here and now you can 
depend your friendship has a sel- 



fish trend. While it is true that 
wealth or fame the glory of a friend 
enhances, true friends are friends, 
regardless of their wealth, or fame, 
or circumstances. 

In times of trouble, you soon find 
out who are all-weather friends and 
who are just fair-weather friends. 
What kind are you when the other 
fellow is in trouble? 

— Sel. 

"Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world," I John 
2:15. The world wants things and 
it wants the christian to pamper the 
same lusts. When it sees a man with 
his eyes on the skies and his af- 
fection centered upon things above, 
it feels uneasy in his presence and 
out of harmony with his spirit. Then 
it sets about trying to remold him 
according to it's materialistic con- 
cept. We greatly fear that the world 
is doing capital business, with too 
many professed christians these 
days, to the shrinking up of their 

God is not only able to satisfy 
every legitimate longing of the hu- 
man heart, but He is able to make 
every longing legitimate. 

The Bible is a book of prayers, 
out of 667 recorded prayers there 
are 454 recorded answers. 

Religion is meant to be bread for 
our dally lives, not cake for special 


He giveth more grace when the 

burdens grow greater, 
He sendeth more strength when the 

labors increase ; 
To added affliction He addeth His 

To multiplied trials, His multiplied 


His Love has no limit; His grace 
has no measure ; 

His power no boundary known un- 
to men ; 

For out of His infinite riches in 

He giveth and giveth and giveth 

—Sel. by Ruth M. Snyder 



Aug. A — Out-pouring of the Spirit 
Upon the Church. Acts 2:1-18. 

Aug. 11 — The Annointing by the 
Spirit. I John 2:18-29; Acts 

Aug. 18 — Sin Against the Holy 
Ghost. Acts 5:1-11 ; Matt. 12: 

Aug. 25— The Mysteries of God Re- 
vealed by the Spirit of God. I 
Peter 1:1-25. 


Aug. 4 — Writing to a Preacher. 
I and II Timothy: Acts 17:15- 



Aug. 11— When Others Help Us 

Titus; Acts 9:36-43. 
Aug. 18— Paul Helps A Poor Man. 

Philemon; Matt. 6:12-15. 
Aug. 25 — What Jesus is Doing. 

James 2:14-26; I John 5:4; 

Joshua 2:1-24; 6:17. 

AUGUST 1968 


Memory verse, Deut. 33 :27, 'The 
eternal God is thy refuge, and 
underneath are the everlasting 
arms : and he shall thrust out 
the enemy from before thee, 
and shall say, Destroy them/' 

Thurs. 1— Gen. 21:22-33. 

Fri. 2— Deut. 33 :26-29. 

Sat. 3— Psa. 41:1-13. 

Memory verse, Psa. 90 :2, "Before 
the mountains were brought 
forth, or even thou hadst for- 
med the earth and the world, 
even from everlasting to ever- 
lasting, thou art God." 

Sun. 4— Psa. 90:1-17. 

Mon. 5— Psa. 93:1-5. 

Tues. 6— Psa. 103:1-22. 

Wed. 7— Psa. 106:1-48. 

Thurs. 8— Psa. 119:137-144.— 

Fri. 9— Psa. 145:1-21. 

Sat. 10— Pro. 8:1-36. 

Memory Verse, Isa. 9 :6, "For un- 
to us a child is born, unto us a 
son is given : and the govern- 
ment shall be upon his shoul- 
der : and his name shall be cal- 
led Wonderful, Counsellor, the 

Mighty God, the Everlasting 
Father, the Prince of Peace." 

Sun. 11— Isa. 9:1-7. 

Mon. 12— Isa. 26:1-21. 

Tues. 13— Isa. 40:18-31. 

Wed. 14— Isa. 57:11-21. 

Thurs. 15— Isa. 60:1-22. 

Fri. 16— Isa. 63:1-19. 

Sat. 17— Jer. 10. 10:1-16. 

Memory verse, Isa. 40 :28, "Hast 
thou not heard, that the ever- 
lasting God, the Lord, the Cre- 
ator of the ends of the earth, 
fainteth not, neither is weary? 
There is no searching of his 

Sun. 18— Jer. 31:1-14. 
Mon. 19— Dan. 4:1-37. 
Tues. 20— Dan. 7:13-28. 
Wed. 21— Micah 5:1-15. 
Thurs. 22— Hab. 1:1-17. 
Fri. 23— Rom. 1:16-32. 
Sat. 24— Rom. 16:24-27. 

Memory verse, Micah 5 :2, "But 
thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, 
though thou be little among the 
thousands of Judah, yet out of 
thee shall he come forth unto 
me that is to be ruler in Is- 
rael : Whose going forth have 
been from of old, from ever- 

Sun. 25— Eph. 3:1-21. 
Mon. 26—1 Tim. 1:1-20. 
Tues. 27—1 Tim. 6:1-21. 
Wed. 28— Heb. 9:11-28. 
Thurs. 29—1 Pet. 5:1-11. 
Fri. 30—11 Pet. 1:1-21. 
Sat. 31—1 John 5-1—21. 



AUGUST 1, 1968 

No. 15 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and , OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"And all the children of Israel 
murmured against Moses and 
against Aaron : and the whole con- 
gregation said unto them, would 
God that we had died in the land 
of Egypt : or would God we had 
died in this wilderness. And where- 
fore hath the Lord brought us un- 
to this land, to fall by the sword, 
that our wives and our children 
should be a prey? Were it not bet- 
ter for us to return into Egypt? 
And they said one to another, Let 
us make a captain, and let us re- 
turn into Egypt," Num. 14 :2-4. 
Our meditation is upon a very seri- 
ous attitude of God's people, upon 
hearing the report of the twelve 
men, who had spent forty clays in 
searching out the land which God 
had promised to His people- 
Each Bible reader should be as- 
tonished as he or she reads our 
text. As we remember : the terri- 
ble trials of the Isralites in Egvpt : 
the powerful and miraculous wav in 
which God had delivered them from 
Egvot : consider such a multitude 
of near slaves, released on their 

own all at once and how God cared 
for them up to the time of our text. 
We note : first they murmured 
against their leaders ; they even ac- 
cused God by wishing that they 
had all died (not much thanks for 
what He had done for them) ; next 
they imagined that God was no 
longer going to care for them and 
last of all they desired to again 
return to Egypt (what could be 

What was the report of the 
twelve spies, that so caused the 
children of Israel to lose faith in 
God and to be so disobedient and 
unappreciative unto God? Notice 
the spies were divided in their re- 
port. The majority of ten said, "The 
land, through which we have gone 
to search it, is a land that eateth up 
the inhabitants thereof; and all the 
people that we saw in it are men 
of great stature. And there we saw 
the giants, the sons of Anak, which 
come of the giants : and we were 
in our own sight as grasshoppers, 
and so we were in their sight, " 
Num. 13:32-33. The spies were sent 
to see the land and whether it be 
T^od or bad. the people therein 
whether thev be strong or weak. 


the cities therein whether be tents 
or what and what fruit the land had. 

We must conclude that this was 
an exaggerated report, but especial- 
ly a report that did not even con- 
sider faith in the God of Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob. Their entire re- 
port reveals their fear of men. If 
our complete trust is upon man and 
his accomplishments, we have much 
to fear today. Man has problems, 
strife, anger, hate, confusion and 
distress. If we are interested in love, 
joy, peace, longsuffering, security, 
and happiness ; we must look to God 
and not to man. Man's doubt and 
disobedience only makes things 
worse. "Trust in the Lord with all 
thine heart ; and lean not unto thine 
own understanding. In all thy ways 
acknowledge him, and he shall di- 
rect thy paths," Prov. 3 :5-6. 

Let us turn to the report of Josh- 
ua and Caleb, Num. 14:7-14, "The 
land, which we passed through to 
search it, is an exceeding good 
land. If the Lord delight in us, then 
he will bring us into this land, and 
give it us; a land which floweth 
with milk and honey. Only rebel not 
ye against the Lord, neither fear ye 
the people of the land; for they are 
bread for us : their defence is de- 
parted from them, and the Lord 
is with us : fear them not." Here we 
find an unbiased report in a few 
words : an exceedingly good land, 
which floweth with milk and honey, 
however the important thing is that 
we trust in the Lord, for He will 

bring us into this land, if the Lord 
is with us we have nothing to fear. 
The Bible does not say, but perhaps 
Joshua and Caleb were the two, who 
cut the giant cluster of grapes from 
this beautiful land and bore it be- 
tween them unto the children of Is- 
rael. Did the people rejoice in this 
! faithful report ? Did the people strive 
to make certain that the Lord was 
with them ? 

Alas, the people even had anger, 
wrath and malice in their hearts to- 
wards those who made this good 
reoort. Their lack of faith in God 
led them to demand, that the two 
who brought the good report be 
stoned to death. When men todav 
are tried, through their lack of faith 
in their Creator, by pestilence, trials, 
famine and persecution ; do they re- 
pent and humbly strive to make 
peace with their Lord? Or is en- 
lightened man : who has had the 
Prophets, the history of God's deal- 
ings wMi men for centuries, a loving 
resurrected Saviour, the guidance of 
the Holy Spirit and multitudes of 
blessings from God : yes is such en- 
lightened man still a doubting and 
disobedient peoole? In these people 
we have found : lack of faith in God, 
complaint, self-pity, disobedience 
and various sins. Are we still no bet- 
ter? "But without faith it is impor- 
tant to please him : for he that Com- 
eth to God must believe that he is, 
and that he is a rewarder of them 
that diligently seek him," Heb. 11 :6. 



Is to unteach fasle teaching about 

The Church and friends all know 
of my life's activities as an evangel- 
ist, striving day and night, summer 
and winter to lead men and women, 
boys and girls, to the Lord in the 
dear old Bible way. But now I am 
old and cannot stand up under the 
rigors of that work any more. How- 
ever, I have been in a great school 
where I have learned much that 
can be used to good advantage now ; 
such as my memories of a terrible 
childhood and those never to be for- 
gotten days when I as a soldier 
spent two years in the tropical jun- 
gles, where I nearly died with tropi- 
cal fever without being saved- It 
was a dark hour, but God had mer- 
cy and led me to the place where I 
could s'eal a Bible. O, how He must 
have loved my worthless soul ! 

But this one thing I did. I stuck 
to my stolen copy of the Bible when 
I was told by the doctor and others 
that I could not live. Even after I 
arrived back home I was hit by a 
streetcar and was carried away for 
dead. Again, God had mercy and 
let me live. What a wonderful 
Father God has proven to be to me ! 
I turned back to my stolen Bible 
and read it much as a dying man 
f akes his medicine. Every spare 
moment I followed the trail that led 
to Calvarv. When I came to Christ. 

I brought no credits, nor did I claim 
any. All that I had to offer was poor 
unsaved me. 

So many people that come for 
baptism fail to interview the baptism 
of Jesus, as it is in Matthew 3:15, 
"Suffer it to be so now, for thus it 
becometh us to fulfill all righteous- 
ness/' You will notice that Christ 
laid no claim to any credits and it 
was a righteous act. John 8:29, 
"And He that sent me is with me- 
The Father hath not left me alone. 
For I do always those things that 
please Him." When Jesus was bap- 
tized He went up straightway out 
of the water and lo, the Heavens 
were opened unto Him and He saw 
the Spirit of God descending like a 
dove and lighting upon Him. And 
lo, a voice from Heaven saying 
"This is my beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased." Jesus could have 
claimed many wonderful experi- 
ences as in John 17:5, "And now O 
Father, glorify me with thine own 
self with the glory which I had with 
thee before the world was." Think 
of the mighty Son of God asking 
no questions, making no claims. He 
just wanted to be in the righteous 
will of God to which God and the 
Holv Ghost gave approval : Mat- 

So many people seeking to enter 
the Kingdom today, want to remind 
me that it is only a formality that 
^hey are seeking now, because they 
i-.ovp been in the Kingdom for many, 
many vears : "Whv, T was christened 



AUGUST 1, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of tne Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant 01 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rt. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, Rt. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

when I was a baby." "I have been 
a church member all my life." 4k I 
have been a Sunday- School teacher 
for years." "I have supported a 
church most of my life and have 
given to charity very freely. I de- 
mand your recognition of all of the 
things, given due credit, admitting 
that baptism is a mere formality- 
O. K." I must confess that I know 
of no other way to get in"o the 
Kingdom of God other than to be 
born into it, John 3 :5-7, and I Peter 
1 :23. All the accumulated dogmatic 
opinions or personal claims will not 
get us anything at the entrance to 
Christ's kingdom. There we will 
have to strip down to the fulfilling 
of all righteousness. 

I take the position that we can 
never get into the Kingdom of 
Christ without being born into it — 
John 3 :5, regardless of how much 

religion we are packing around. 
When we come to the line of de- 
marcation, the boundary line be- 
tween the Kingdom of this world 
and the Kingdom of John 3 :5, our 
passport will have to be validated by 
terms laid down by Christ : "Marvel 
not that I said unto thee, Ye must 
be born again," John 3 :7. Our opin- 
ions won't get us anything but trou- 

If we ever get into the sheepfold 
it will be through the door-Christ. 
"I am the door. By me if any man 
enter in he shall be saved," John 
10:9. "Neither is there salvation in 
any other, for there is none other 
name under Heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be saved," 
Acts 4-12- So, if our substitute 
means anything to us or the just- 
as-goods, dispose of them as an- 
iques. They are counterfeit. Climb- 
ing up some other way won't get 
us anything except to be identified 
as thief s and robbers. If we could 
get into the sheepfold other than 
through the door we could also by- 
pass judgment or crawl over the 
w-11 into Heaven. Don't gamble on 
it. You will never make it that way. 
If by any chance you would slip 
by, like the one that got into the 
wedding without a wedding gar- 
ment (birth certificate) and when 
discovered, was speechless. No ar- 
guments now, Matthew 22:12. Like 
Jonah, he had to learn the hard way. 
"Thev th^t observe Iving" vanities 
forsake the ; r own mercy," Jonah 


All zinll be believers in judgment. 

All will know in that day that, 
"though Heaven and earth shall 
pass away, Christ's words shall not 
pass away," Mark 13:31- We will 
know in that day that Heaven really 
meant Heaven. Glory ! Look at those 
smiles ; hear the shouts of victory ; 
listen to them laugh, Luke 6:21. 
Listen to them sing a new song, 
Rev. 15:2-3. Listen to them play 
those harps of God. As I, in the 
Spirit, visualize that greatest of 
days, and as I stand here on the 
very threshold of Eternity, I grow 
homesick to be there with the ones 
that dared to go through with Jesus 
in His own way, John 14:6. There 
will be no unbelievers there. 

During the last war, I was an of- 
ficial in a iarge shipyard, where we 
built ships from blueprints. If the 
blueprint was not followed to the 
dot, the parts would not go into 
place. So if we want to fit into the 
will of God, we will have to follow 
the blueprint — The Bible — or we 
will not fit into the wonderful eter- 
nal plan of God. As it is written : 
"Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
neither have entered into the heart 
of man, the things which God hath 
prepared for them that love Him," 
I Corinthians 2 :9. 

The lost, the lost, will be believ- 
ers in that day, They will be sorry 
that they ever talked back to God- 
"And I saw the dead small and great 
stand before God : and the books 

were opened ; and another book was 
opened which was the book of life ; 
And the dead were judged out of 
those things which were written in 
the books, according to their works," 
Revelation 20:12. 

"Many will say to me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophe- 
sied in thy name; and in thy name 
have cast out devils? And in thy 
name done many wonderful works? 
And then will I profess unto them — 
I never knew you ; depart from me 
ye that work iniquity," Matthew 
7:21-23. "Why, Lord, we have eat- 
en and drunk Communion in thy 
presence and thou hast taught in our 
streets. But He shall say "I tell 
you I know you not whence ye are," 
Luke 13:26-27. We will know in 
that day that it did not pay to down- 
grade God's Word with our opini- 
ons. Better follow the blueprints — 
"God's Word." "There will be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth," Matt. 

The power of the Holy Ghost be- 
gan with Pentecost. Acts 2:1 as 
I promised Luke 24:49. Power to 
carry out all of Christ's directives: 
Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
raise the dead, cast out devils. 
"Freely ye have received, freely 
give!" Matt. 10:8. "And these signs 
shall follow them that believe — In 
my name shall they cast out devils ; 
They shall speak with new tongues ; 
They shall take up serpents; (Paul 
and the viper of Acts 28:3-7). And 
if they drink any deadly thing, it 


shall not hurt them. They shall lay 
their hands on the sick and they 
shall recover," Mark 16:17-18. 

Power to preach the Word. In 
the Holy Ghost, Acts 2. That means 
that every soul on the face of this 
earth is eligible for salvation — John 
3 :16 and to hear the message in the 
language or tongue in which they 
were born, Acts 2 :6. Like Paul, I 
charge thee therefore before God 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, who 
shall judge the quick and the dead 
at His appearing and His kingdom. 
Preach the word ! II Timothy 4:1-2, 
which is the sword of the spirit ! 
Ephesians 6:17. 

Why preach the word? "For the 
word of God is quick and powerful 
and sharper than any two edged 
sword ; piercing even to the dividing 
asunder of soul and spirit, and of 
the joints and marrow, and is a dis- 
cerner of the thoughts and intents 
of the heart," Hebrews 4:12-13. 

If our spiritual magazines were 
loaded with the Word of God there 
would not be so much prattle from 
the pulpits and not quite so much 
drowsiness in the pew. Our prayers 
would not sound like some one dy- 
ing. Put the Holy Ghost in your 
prayers and it will be easy to pray., 
Romans 8:26. 

Dave to condemn sin and preach 

God commandeth all men every- 
where to repent, Acts 17:30. "For 
all have sinned and come short of 

. the glory of God," Romans 3 :23. "If 
we say that we have no sin, we de- 
ceive ourselves and the truth is not 
in us," I John 1 :8. "If we say we 
have not sinned, we make Him a 
liar, and His Word is not in us," 
I John 1 :10 

The great commission of Mat- 
thew 28 : 18-20 is the seal of the New 
Testament and is perfect — because 
"To it is given all the power in 
Heaven and in earth," Verse 18. 

, "And is to be taught to all nations" 

j Verse 19. "Down to the last crea- 

jture" Mark 16:15. 

This first teaching is to instruct 

I the applicant what he or she is be- 
ing baptized for. And honors in per- 
son the Father : And honors in per- 
son the Son : and honors in person 
the Holy Ghost, Verse 19. And 
coommand that now all the teachings 
must be taught and observed, Verse 
20. So that Jesus could remain with 
you all the way, even to the end of 
the world- Glory ! 

By Elder James F. Swallow 
6565 Sonoma Mt. Road 

Santa Rosa, California 


The word "etiquette" is not found 
within the Bible's pages but the 
Bible has much to say about our eti- 
quette. Etiquette, defined, is the con- 
ventional rules observed in an or- 
derly society, it is decorum or or- 

The etinuette of the Church is de- 


fined in the Holy Scriptures : "For 
God is not the author of confusion, 
but of peace, as in all churches of 
the saints." I Corinthians 14:33 and 
"Now we command you, brethren, 
in the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves 
from every brother that walketh dis- 
orderly, and not after the tradition 
which he received of us." Not only 
is the Church's etiquette established 
by God's Word but also discipline 
for those who refuse to conform. 
Church etiquette for study purposes 
can be divided into three categories : 
Common Courtesy ; Brotherly Cour- 
tesy and Church Order and Disci- 

/. Common Courtesy 

We know that without common, 
everyday manners our society would 
be in choas. We know, too, the 
Church must be an orderly society 
if it is to perform its task. Without 
examining our social customs — such 
as a man's deference to a woman — 
we will look to the Bible's admoni- 
tions on the etiquette of our speech. 
Our speech should be governed not 
onlv by common manners but most 
of all by the Word of God. 

"Let your speech be alway with 
grace, seasoned with salt, that ye 
may know how ye ought to answer 
every man," Colossians 4 :6. Can we 
truthfully say all our words are spo- 
ken in grace? Or are they more of- 
ten words we wish we had not 
spoken? Hardly words we would 

want preserved, yet we are to have 
our conversation seasoned with 
salt — a preservative. Of what value 
is a preservative if our words are 
not worth preserving? 

Good Church etiquette is related 
to good business meeting etiquette 
or rules of order. In a business, a 
time limit is placed upon the speak- 
er. "If any man among you seem 
to be religious, and bridleth not 
his tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, this man's religion is vain," 
James 1 :26 This verse places a limit 
upon our speaking. A bridle is 
placed upon a horse that he might 
be turned or brought to a halt. So 
we should have bridles that we 
might halt our tongues from too 
much speaking. Lest we feel the 
words we have in mind to speak 
are so very, very important that we 
should not have our tongues bri- 
dled, let us consider what one minis- 
ter wrote, "A sermon will not spoil 
lor want of being delivered. It may 
l-<j salted down and kept for weeks. 
More sermons are spoiled by pre- 
mature delivery than by being de- 
ferred." (Holsinger, History of 
Tunkers) and how much more im- 
portant is the minister's sermon 
than our unbridled words- 

In our normal social life we look 
with disfavor upon a person who in- 
terrupts another. Whether in Bible 
Study, Worship or Council, it is well 
for us to remember to not violate 
this social rule. In council, the mo- 
derator determines who is entitled 



to the floor to avoid interruptions. 

The rule of germaneness can be 
applied not only to the business 
meeting but to all our discussions. 
This rule guarantees that the dis- 
cussion will not wander from the 
subject being considered. If this rule 
is revoked a point, unrelated to the 
subject, can not be introduced. 

The Apostle Paul warns us about 
the quality of our speech. "Let no 
corrupt communication proceed out 
of your mouth, but that which is 
good to the use of edifying, that it 
may minister grace unto the hear- 
ers," Ephesians 4 :29. Our speech 
is to be edifying — building up those 
to whom we are speaking. Not given 
to corruptness — what we say should 
rot corrupt our listeners with un- 
gracious, untrue, unkind and easily - 
misunderstood words of blast against 
our Brother or Sister. Edification 
is not merely imparting knowledge 
but knowledge of good, decent and 
kind things. 

Speaking evil of one ano her or 
gossiping is among those things se- 
verely censured by the Bible in the 
Old and New Testaments- "Lord, 
who shall abide in thy tabernacle? 
Who shall dwell in thy holy hill? 
He that walketh uprightly, and 
worketh righteousness, and speak- 
eth the truth in his heart. He that 
backbiteth not with his tongue, nor 
doeth evil to his neighbor, nor tak- 
eth up a reproach against his neigh- 
bour/' Psalms 15:1-3. We find the 
man who does not backbite, does no f 

set out to harm or bear reproach — 
give a bad reputation — to his neigh- 
bor is the one who is promised an 
abiding place in the Lord's Taber- 
nacle. "Whose privily slandereth his 
neighbour, him will I cut off : him 
that hath an high look and a proud 
heart will not I suffer," Psalms 
101 :5. The warning against tale- 
bearers and slanderers is very 
strong in this verse. The judgment 
is so strong here because of the slan- 
derer's pride — his self-perfection 
against the imperfection of the 
Brother he's slandering. Psycholo- 
gists tell us we "tear down" the 
other fellow, often accusing him of 
rossessing the verv fault that is our 
greatest plague. We do this because 
of our lack of self-confidence so we 
must emphasize the other's fault 

hat we might feel "better" than 
someone else and thus bolster onr 
^^gme ego. "For we hear that there 
are some which walk among you 

l-'sorderly, working not at all, but 
are busybodies. Now them that are 
such w T e command and exhort by 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that with 
quietness thev work, and eat their 
own bread," II Thessolonians 3:11- 
12. Paul warns against those who 
have no occupation but that of tale- 
bearing and gives the admonition 
they be dealt with so they might 
become quiet, industrious workers 
for the Lord. "And withal they 
learn to be idle, wandering about 
from house to house : and not only 
idle, but ^at f lers also and busvbodies 


speaking things which they ought 
not," I Timothy 5 :13. Paul draws a 
picture for us of these busybodies 
and gossips as they travel from 
house to house bearing ill will — 
but as sorry as it is to say, it must 
be said that often the tale-bearing 
is done in the Lord's House. These 
gossips are those who have left their 
first faith, as illustrated in this pas- 
sage, so one who gossips places his 
Christian profession in a precarious 
position. James warns of t he 
tongue's desire for evil speaking, 
then he quickly notes, "My brethren 
these things ought not so to be," 
James 3 :10. 

Too often these days, we hear 
simple questions answered with 
heavy dosages of sarcasm, blas- 
phemy and hardness. "And the king 
answered the people roughly and 
forsook the old men's counsel that 
they gave him," I Kings 12:13. Just 
as Rehoboam answered the people 
roughly so we do not temper our 
replies with kindness and wisdom. 
"A soft answer turneth away wrath : 
but grievous words stir up anger/' 
Proverbs 15:1. Our answers should 
be soft and loving that wrath and 
anger might not be stirred up. Even 
though one might be in error or in- 
considerate or hard of heart, it is 
better that we would answer care- 
fully and prayerfully, in softness and 
love that we might not lose a Broth- 
er nor harden him in his anger. It is 
for the Lord, not us. to deal with 
them, Romans 12:19. 

There are rules for the proper 
treatment of the leaders of the 
Church. The ministers and officials 
of the congregation have not only 
been called to their office by the 
congregation but by God, Himself, 
and they have been given a serious 
charge. Because of the nature of 
their calling and charge, they need 
and deserve the respect of the gen- 
eral membership. "Against an el- 
der receive not an accusation, but 
before two or three witnesses," I 
Timothy 5 :19. Might we always be 
careful in our accusations ; first, that 
we might refrain from making any 
and second, that we have witnesses 
ind facts when we do make one. 
^ T ot onlv should this be our rule 
for Elders but for all our Brothers 
and Sisters. 

//. Brotherly Courtesy 

Courtesy to our Brethren might 
be called Brotherly Kindness. It is 
one of the Christian Graces, Peter 
tells us to add one to another, II 
Peter 1 :5-7. Our Brotherly Courte- 
sy is more particularly that court- 
esy employed when we are met to- 
gether as a church. 

"Not forsaking the assembling of 
ourselves togther, as the manner of 
some is ; but exhorting one another : 
and so much the more, as ye see 
the clay approaching." Hebrews 
10:25. We are told to be present at 
the services of the Lord's People. 
The truly mature and growing 
Christian will be present for all the 



appointments of his congregation, 
unless absolutely necessary. Of 
course, form-filling attendance is of 
no more good than a beaver wishing 
to fell a big tree who has no front 
teeth. A good sign of interest and a 
part of good manners is arrival at 
the meeting house before the be- 
ginning of singing. If for no other 
reason than the bother it causes 
other Brethren, it would be bad 
manners, for we ought to consider 
the inconvenience of our Brother 
before our own inconvenience. Late- 
ness is also indicative of a greater 
interest in our own wordly, beggar- 
lv affairs than in the Lord's Holy. 
Heavenly Affairs. 

"Be kindly affectioned one to an- 
other with brotherly love ; in honor 
preferring one another," Romans 
12:10. We are taught to prefer 
others before ourselves, to allow 
them honor even if we might be de- 
serving of that ho::or. Not only is 
preference a lofty ideal applying to 
the large affairs of our lives but also 
to the small things. We can be 
careful how we answer our Brother ; 
we can be careful to allow our Bro- 
ther to have his "say ;" we can be 
careful what we consent to when 
our Brother is spoken of by others ; 
we can be careful to not allow our 
pride to cause us to exalt ourselves 
at our Brother's expense, perhaps at 
the very time he is receiving some 
little honor ; we can be careful to 
look to our Brother's needs : these 
nre some of the wavs we can prefer 

others over ourselves- "For consider 
him that endured such contradic- 
tion of sinners against himself, lest 
ye be wearied and faint in your 
minds," Hebrews 12 :3. If we con- 
sider it too hard a task to prefer one 
another and to debase ourselves, let 
us consider what debasement Christ 
had to endure when here on earth. 
Then let us think again whether our 
let is so hard. 

In the Sermon on the Mount, 
Matthew 5 :41 — "And whosoever 
shall compel thee to go a mile, go 
with him twain." — we are instructed 
by Jesus to go the second mile. Go- 
ing the second mile means lowering 
oi rselves that we might be humili- 
ated, that we would not stop at the 
duty-bound first mile, but that we 
would "bend backwards" and go the 
second and even the third and fourth 
or more miles. This is Brotherly 
courtesy — 'Brotherly love in action. 

We are warned by Paul, "Let us 
not therefore judge one another any 
more : but judge this rather, that no 
man put a stumblng block or an oc- 
casion to fall in his brother's way," 
Romans 14:13, to not place a stum- 
bling block before our Brother. Not 
only are large sins in our lives apt 
to place a blozk to trip our Brother. 
It can be our actions and attitudes 
during services or Bible Study- Be- 
cause we would not yield a little or 
we would violate the rules of court- 
esy, we might cause some weaker 
Brother to follow our poor examole 
and fall. 



We might sum up Brotherly 
courtesy as a combination of Love, 
Forbearance, Forgiveness and Pa- 
tience. "And above all things have' 
fervent charity among yourselves : 
for charity shall cover the multitude 
of sins. Use hospitality one to an- 
other wifhoue grudging," I Peter 
4 :S-9. 

III. Church Order and Discipline 

Church etiquette as prescribed 
by the General Conference deals 
with our handling of church affairs 
amongst ourselves and outsiders. 
"And the Lord direct your hearts 
into the love of God, and into the 
patient waiting for Christ. Now we 
command you, brethren, in the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
withdraw yourselves from every 
brother that walketh disorderly, and 
not after the tradiion which he re- 
ceived of us. For yourselves know 
how ye ought to follow us : for we 
behaved not ourselves disorderly 
?mong you/' II Thessalonians 
3 :5-7. We have been given these 
rules that the members would not 
become unorderly and have to 
be dealt with. "And if any man obey 
not our word by this epistle, note 
that man, and have no company with 
him, that he may ashamed," TT 
Thessolonians 3:14. 

All the proceedings of the church 
are to be in orderliness, following 
the system instituted by General 
Conference for the handling of all 
matters. The councils of each con- 

gregation are held after being cal- 
led by the Presiding Elder. While 
liberty is extended to all members 
present, that liberty ends at adjourn- 
ment. It is not in good order to tell 
those not present, members or not, 
what occurred outside of the final 

Not only should we apply the 
rule of non-divulgence to council 
meetings but to all our relationships 
where unpleasantness exists. If we 
could not repeat those items that 
mar our fellowship we would have 
a better chance of disearning many 
of our church troubles. It is not 
only unscriptural to gossip or to 
bear a witness that is damaging to 
a congregation in its community or 
beyond, but it can be the cause of a 
soul or a group of souls never unit- 
ing with the Church though they 
know they should. Spreading of 
reputation-destroying words about 
a Brother ignores the use of the Law 
of Pardon — "Moreover if thy bro- 
ther shall tresspass against thee, go 
and tell him his fault between thee 
and him alone : if he shall hear 
thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 
But if he will not hear thee, then 
take with thee one or two more, 
that in the mouth of two or three 
witnesses every word may be estab- 
lished. And if he shall neglect to 
hear them, tell it unto the church: 
but if he neglect to hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as an heathen 
man and publican/' Matthew 18:15- 
17. — which we all vowed to follow 



when we gave our hands unto the 
Church. This is not only a cour- 
tesy but a law of Christian life. 

Another point of orderliness of- 
ten ignored today is the position of 
in ?n as the leaders and women as 
the helpmeets and followers. "But 
I would have you know, that the 
h^.d of every man is Christ ; and 
the head of the woman is the man ; 
and the head of Christ is God," I 
Corinthians 11:3. The Brethren in 
-heir headship, based upon the 
Headship of Christ, are called to 
die ministerial and deaconate of- 
fices and as teachers of the adults 
and the young people. It would be 
out of the proper order for a Sis- 
:er to ' teach men since the helper 
would be attempting to teach the 
head— thus she would be dishonor- 
ing trie Head, hers, a brother and 

"If any man teach otherwise, and 
consent not to wholesome words, 
even the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine which is 
according to godliness ; He is 
proud, knowing nothing but doting 
about questions and strifes of words, 
whereof cometh envy, strife, rail- 
ings, evil surmisings, Perverse dis- 
putings of men of corrupt minds, 
:\:id destitute of the truth, supposing 
that gain is godliness : from such 
withdraw thyself," I Timothy 6 :3-5- 
We are warned against doting over 
questions in our pride. This is the 
warning against those who would 
present at every chance the same 

questions and the same statements, 
not allowing a going forth because 
they desire to hang to these famili- 
ar questions. Their pride prevents 
their giving up of one subject they 
have come to lean on and have 
adopted as their stock-in-trade. They 
are like a baby that doesn't want to 
give up his bottle for solid food. 
They work the admonition to grow 
from babes into mature Christians. 
"For when for the time ye ought to 
be teachers, ye have need that one 
teach you again which be the first 
of the oracles of God ; and are be- 
come such as have need of milk, and 
not of strong meat. For every one 
that useth milk is unskilful in the 
word of righteousness : for he is a 
babe. But strong meat belongeth to 
them that are of full age, even those 
who by reason of use have their 
senses exercised to discern both 
good and evil," Hebrews 5:12-14. 
Those who dote over questions of- 
ten become argumentative. "But 
foolish and unlearned questions 
avoid, knowing that they do gen- 
der strifes," II Timothy 2 :23. These 
people halt the work of the Church 
because of their desire to "know," 
which is often nothing more than 
foolish and unlearned (unintelli- 
gent) questions. How T often are 
these bits of foolishness more con- 
cerned with temporal than spiritual 
things? Too often these questions 
center about politics — governments, 
politicians, ideologies or economies- 
Put the Christian has been told to 



avoid these "beggarly elements" of 
the world, for though we are in the 
world we are not to love it or be- 
come enmeshed in its order. "For 
our conversation is in heaven ; from 
whence also we look for the Saviour 
the Lord Jesus Christ," Philippines 
3 :20. 

With such in our congregations, 
a? those who are argumentative, 
and as long as we are in our imper- 
fect, earthly bodies and minds, there 
will be strife in the Church. We 
must each strive to repair our trou- 
bled relations with one another, 
with the love of Christ as the basis 
for nurturing healing. It has been 
a rule among some of the Brethren 
that any trouble that exists between 
two Brethren, should not again be 
heard or seen after it has once been 
communed over. The Lovefeast is 
a time of straightening accounts that 
we each might be worthy to par- 
take of the sacred emblems. "Where- 
fore whosoever shall eat this bread, 
and drink this cup of the Lord, un- 
worthily, shall be guilty of the body 
and blood of the Lord. But let a 
man examine himself, and so let 
him eat of that bread, and drink of 
that cup. For he that eateth and 
drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
drinketh damnation to himself, not 
discerning the Lord's body," I 
Corinthians 1 1 \27-29. 

Though we have been given a 
way of rectifying our divisions and 
dissensions, it would be far better 
if we never needed it. We know 

"an ounce of prevention is worth 
a pound of cure." If we were more 
fastidious in observing the etiquette 
f the Clinr'li- -common courtesy 
and the Church'^ order and disci- 
pline, we would be drawn closer 
together in Brotherly love- "Put on 
therefore, as the elect of God, holy 
and beloved, bowels of mercies, 
kindness, humbleness of mind, meek- 
ness, longsuffering ; Forbearing one 
another, and forgiving one another 
if any man have a quarrel against 
any: even as Christ forgave you, so 
also do ye," Colossians 3 :12-13. 

Submitted in Christian Love, 

Brother Milton Cook 

202S7 Lincoln 

Beaumont, California 92223 



The Winter-Haven congregation 
held their Council, with Bro. Ora 
Skiles in charge. Bro. Skiles was 
re-elected as our presiding Elder. 
All business was taken care of in a 
christian manner. We ask an inter- 
est in the prayers of all our dear 
brethren and sisters, that we may 
stand true to God's Word and that 
we may grow in grace and in the 
knowledge of the truth. 

We had the pleasure of having 
in our midst : our elder and wife, 
Bro. and Sister Ora Skiles; Bro. 
and Sister Hayes Reed and their 
son Gary ; and Bro. and Sister God- 
shall from New Mexico. 

Sister Dora R. Spurgeon, cor. 




The Orion congregation is plan- 
ning a Revival meeting from Aug- 
ust 21 to Sept. 1 Bro. Joseph Flora 
from Dallas Center, la. has prom- 
ised to be with us at this time. Pray 
for these meetings that much good 
might be accomplished. Come and 
worship with us. 

Bro. Alvin Silknitter, cor. 


The Lord willing, the South Ful- 
ton congregation plans our Love- 
feast August 31. Saturday afternoon 
services at 2 P.M., Communion at 
7 :30 and all-day services on Sun- 
day. Come and be with us in these 
services and don't forget to pray for 

Sister Martha I. Harman, cor. 

weeks. Bro. James Kegerreis has 
consented to be with us at this time. 
Might we all pray that souls will be 
gathered into the fold. Since our 
last report a precious soul was re- 
ceived into the church by christian 
baptism, for which we are grateful. 
Sister Leola Beck, Cor. 


The northern Lancaster county 
congregation plans a Revival begin- 
ning September 15 for two weeks, 
with Eld. Melvin Roesch as evan- 
gelist. A hearty invitation is ex- 
tended to all who can attend these 

Sister Susanna B. Johns, cor. 


On October 13, the Plevna con- 
gregation expects to hold their Har- 
vest meeting and the Lord willing, 
on October 14, Bro. Paul Reed 
hopes to be with us in a Revival ef- 
fort, which will close October 27. 

Our fall Lovefeast will be on Oct- 
ober 26, an all-day meeting. We 
invite any who can, to come and be 
with us in thse services and we de- 
sire an interest in your prayers that 
much good may be accomplished. 

Sister Mary Borton, cor. 


The Lord willing, the Revival 
meeting at West Fulton will begin 
September 29 and continue for two 


Mary Sue Funk, daughter of Mr. 
and Mrs. Stanley L. Funk and Jer- 
ry O. Moss, son of the late Paul S. 
Moss, both of Dallas Center, were 
united in holy matrimony on May, 
18, 1968, at the Dallas Center Dunk- 
ard Brethren church. Bro. Ray Reed 
performed the ceremony. They are 
making their home on a farm outside 
Dallas Center. 



Please make the following address 
corrections in the Ministerial List. 
Peffer, John, 3111 Centreville Road, 
Herndon, Va. 22070. 
Shaffer, Foster B., 116 Game Ref- 
uge Road, Gaithersburg, Md. 20760. 
St. John, Dean, Rt. 1, Box 103, 
Alvordton, Ohio 43501. 


Sermon by Brother George Re- 
plogle. While we sang the song 
"Abide With Me" I was made to 
wonder, Whom else but God could 
we turn to, who would spoil the 
tempter's snare? We all have rela- 
tives, loved ones, family, yet they 
are all full of faults like you and I. 
We turn to someone who has no 
human weakness, no sin, no criti- 
cism ; yes we turn to One who has 
overcome the world. I wonder if 
we fully realize what it means to 
overcome? Jesus said, "Be of good 
cheer, I have overcome the world." 
When he said that He did not mean 
half-overcome. If we still desire the 
pleasures of the world, we have not 
overcome our weaknesses. We will 
meet Jesus on resurrection morning 
whether we are good or bad, rich 
or poor, weak or strong. People 
like to be buried at sea or cremated. 
Some think they will escape the 
judgment this way. Not so, no one 
will escape judgment. The spirit 
(not the body that houses the spirit) 
will meet God whether that bodv 

has been cremated, buried at sea 
or in the earth. 

Text — Rejecting the Christ. Matt. 
21 :42, "He came to His own and 
His own received Him not/' Jesus 
said, "Others I have." Are you glad 
He had others not of that fold ? But 
now the Gentiles are doing the same 
thing that the Jews did, rejecting 
Christ. When a great building is to 
be built, a ceremony of ground- 
breaking takes place. The head of 
the organization digs the first 
shovelful of dirt for the cornerstone. 
This event is published in the news. 
It is announced that the corner- 
. stone will contain records of great 
I achievements of men, connected 
with this project. In the Kingdom 
: of God, salvation is the cornerstone. 
I Verse 42 tells us, "The stone which 
; the builders rejected, the same has 
become the head of the corner. " 
i This is the Lord's doings. God's 
| dedication ceremony has been re- 
jected, this is man's doings. Man's 
i doings are not always for the best 
and do not last very long. 

Our Lord asked Peter and several 

others, Who the Son of man is. 

Peter answered, "Jesus, Thou art 

the Christ, the Son of the living 

, God." Jesus said, "Upon this rock" 

: will I build my church. This is the 

greatest building ever built. God 

gave His only Son to be the chief 

I cornerstone, but the builders re- 

. jected it. He took on the sins of the 

: whole world. Do we realize this is 

not like our type of building, that 



will decay? Out of infinite love God 
gave the best He had for us. 

In man's various organizations 
he has an order to abide by. If you 
do not comply with the rules you 
are cut off immediately. Man thinks 
he will be saved in Heaven if he 
obeys all the regulations of (good) 
organizations. But God has stan- 
dards that are different from man's. 
Roman 12 teaches that a "living 
sacrifice is our reasonable service." 
It is a thing which we can do if we 
are willing to give ourselves to 
Christ. We have heard this ex- 
pression, I am going to put every 
dollar I have into this project. This 
shows our zeal and willingness to 
work for material gain. 

I often wonder how many times 
we say to God, "Here I am, use 
me," to indicate our zeal for chris- 
tian work. You and I can overcome 
the world when God is with us. 
Where can we find anyone more 
noble or of higher rank than Jesus 
Christ? No guile in His mouth and 
without sin. How marvelous is the 
plan of salvation to the child of 
God. Is it any wonder that God said, 
"Man is continually evil?" If you 
do not believe it just drive through 
the country and observe man and 
his actions. Salvation should be so 
marvelous to us that we would be 
willing to lay everything on His 
altar. Even by giving everything, we 
would still come short of our rea- 
sonable service. 

I like the way Jesus said these 

words, "Did you never read the 
scriptures?" How wonderful is it 
to us, how important is it to us to 
read the scriptures? How would we 
feel if we were actually in His pres- 
ence now and He said to us, "Did 
you never read the scriptures?" If 
we read the scriptures and under- 
stand them, we will not reject Jesus. 
If we admit scripture into our life 
as eagerly as we do worldly litera- 
ture, how wonderful it would be. 
The Living Light would come into 
our life and the veil would be gone 
from our eyes. 

The chief priests and the scribes 
asked Jesus, By what authority dost 
thou these things. Who gave you 
this authority? Jesus asked them, If 
the baptism of John was from heav- 
en of men? They reasoned among 
themselves saying, "If we say from 
heaven, He will say, Why then did 
ye not believe him? If we say, Of 
men the people will stone us." What 
do we believe? If I didn't already 
know God's Word and of Christ, 
I believe I would want to learn of 
Him. God gave this privilege to 
everyone, of wanting to know more 
of Christ. "Let him that is athirst 
come and let him take of the water 
of life freely." With the present 
conditions of the world we may 
have to meet God sooner than we 
think. I believe that hour is near. 
I believe if we want to do much 
for the Lord, to make Him our chief 
cornerstone, we will have to do it 



In Noah's time God lost His pa- 
tience with the human family. He 
is fast losing patience with those 
who reject, refuse and trample His 
blood under their feet. When we 
come to the tribunal of God, it will 
not be like being called to the courts 
of our land, to be judged or turned 
free. If you have not given Him 
your heart and soul, what are you 
going to do when He calls? We sit 
and reject Him now, but at the judg- 
ment we will not sit. May God help 
us to be pitiful and mindful of how 
we need His help, to overcome the 
tricks of the Devil. 

When we beqin to feel the need 
of God we will o-et help. If Christ 
is in you and abounds, all things 
will become new. If our affections 
are set on things of God we need 
not fear to meet Him. If we think 
the judgment will not be so bad, 
that we will get by some way, Oh 
how deceiving that thought is. We 
will have to give account of every 
deed that is not forgiven. How won- 
derful if He says. "Enter into the 
iov of mv Father." How good is the 
Word of God, that we can apply 
His blood to our hearts and have all 
unrighteousness removed. How 
marvelous is this to you? We hope 
and pray it will be marvelous 
enough that we can go on and on 
until God says, " Tis enough" and 
takes us where all is peace and joy. 

Sister Elta K. Blythe 

822 West Calhoun. Macomb, TIL 

AS IT WAS . . . 

• . . so shall it be 

"But as the days of Noe were, so 
shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be," Matt. 24 :37. "As it was 
in the days of Noe, so shall it be 
also in the days of the Son of man," 
Luke 17:26. 

History repeats itself. We fancy 
that we are living in a new age when 
actually we are playing an old crack- 
ed record and by now we should be 
learning some of the lessons it teach- 
es. True, we have nuclear power, 
television, deep freezes and give-a- 
way shows but these are only a 
few frills of the same kind of civ- 
ilization that existed before the 

The fourth chapter of Genesis 
tells us about that civilization. Cain 
built a city and when men started 
building cities they multiplied their 
troubles. Jabal was the patriarch of 
country life. Jubal excelled in arts. 
Tubal-cain started manufacturing. 
They had all the elements of mater- 
ial civilization and it was a time of 
advancement and culture. But, for 
all that, the antedeluvian age end- 
ed in destruction. 

Today we live in a fairyland of 
gadgets and gimmicks. We ride the 
skies and are headed for the moon. 
We have harnessed the atom, con- 
quered diseases and devised ma- 
chines that almost think. We seem 
close to the secret of life itself. It 
looks as though any day we might 



reach the ultimate. But we know 
from the Word of God that our 
Tower of Babel will crash in ruin. 
Just when man thinks he has reach- 
ed the Promised Land of "Peace and 
Safety," God will step in and take 
over. The last word is not with man 
but with his Maker. If that is the 
case, we must be near that day for 
we seem on the verge of discovering 
what only God can reveal. 

No matter how impressive civili- 
zation appears, the man who knows 
his Bible only smiles at our vaunted 
progress. We see the majestic sky- 
scrapers rise in their glory of glass 
and steel. We hear the jets go over. 
We watch highways belt the nation. 
We see mechanical marvels pour 
out of our factories and read of un- 
canny discoveries in our laborator- 
ies. Some of us are not too impres- 
sed. It is only little man playing 
with his toys. One of these days the 
house he built with his blocks will 
come clattering down on his head 
for "AS IT WAS ... SO SHALL 
IT BE." 

The Scriptures tell us why the 
Cainitic civilization fell (Gen.6:l-8). 
We read that "God saw that the 
wickedness of man was great in 
the earth, and that every imagina- 
tion of the thoughts of his heart 
was only evil continually." We read 
that the earth was corrupt before 
God and filled with violence. What 
could better describe our own time? 
Behind all the glitter and glare, the 
human heart is still deceitful and 

desperately wicked and we wallow 
in lawlessness. We can fly in the 
air like birds but we do not walk 
the earth like men. Our Lord de- 
scribed the last chapter of our civ- 
ilization as a carcass awaiting the 

We are told that in the days be- 
fore the flood the sons of God mar- 
ried the daughters of men (Gen. 6: 
1-4). Some think these sons of God 
were fallen angels. Others believe 
that the passage refers to the in- 
termingling of the evil descendants 
of Cain with the godly line of Seth. 
In any case, it was an unholy mix- 
ture and God sent judgment upon 

This is a day of unholy mixtures. 
We are separating what God has 
joined, in the breakdown of mar- 
riage and home, and we are mixing 
what God has separated. When we 
do that, we are in trouble. All kinds 
of reformers are cooking their Mul- 
ligan stews. Some think that we 
can take care of the bad eggs of 
humanity by mixing everybody in- 
to one omelet. The nations are grad- 
ually being merged into one world 
state, the churches into one world 
church, all religions into one world 
faith. Communism would create a 
classless order by erasing all dis- 
tinctions. The races are being min- 
gled into what opens the door to 
mongrelization. The professing 
church and the world have married. 
Promoters of these projects seek to 
embarrass Christians by making 



them appear unvolving and un- 
Christlike if they refuse to be swept 
off their feet by this avalanche. All 
of these schemes for leveling the 
mountains into one plain, all these 
movements for steamrollering all 
individuality into one uniformity, 
are part of the program of Anti- 
christ, getting humanity ready for 
the Ultimate Lie. They are the de- 
signs of unregenerate men to build 
the kingdom without the King, a 
counterfeit millennium and a pro- 
fane Paradise. Be not deceived ! 

This godless pre-flood amalgam- 
ation produced giants ^Gen. 6:40), 
but they ended up clinging to the 
wreckage of a drowning world. To- 
day we boast of giants in industry, 
education, science and politics. But 
along with the tycoons and the mog- 
uls comes the Deluge ! The whole 
gigantic set-up is doomed to de- 
struction for "as it was, so shall it 
be." God's Spirit will not always 
stive with man. This civilization 
will perish, not by water but by 
fire. The earth already is stored up 
for judgment as Peter tells us. 
There will be scoffers who see no 
signs of our Lord's return and who 
thereby become signs themselves, 
advertising the very thing they de- 
ny ! 

Luke tells us that in the days of 
Noe and Lot they were "eating and 
drinking, marrying and giving in 
marriage, buying and selling, plant- 
ing and building." Now all of these 
pursuits are proper in their place 

but when engaged in to excess or to 
the exclusion of God and the things 
of God, they become sinful. Today 
these things have become our life. 
Listen to people talk on the streets, 
and you will find that ninety per- 
cent of the conversion is about some 
form of eating and drinking, mar- 
rying and giving in marriage, buy- 
ing and selling, planting and build- 
ing. Worldliness is not limited to a 
few selected sins like dancing and 
gambling. Worldliness consists in 
being taken up with this world un- 
til it becomes our life. America is 
obsessed with eating and drinking, 
from the honky-tonks to cocktail 
parties in diplomatic gatherings ; 
marrying and giving in marriage, 
with Hollywood setting the pattern ; 
buying and selling, until we shall be 
remembered, not by great music, 
but by singing commercials ; plant- 
ing and building, like the rich far- 
mer, in our Lord's parable, whom 
God called a fool. Every great nation 
has gone this way to ruin but we 
do not profit from their example. 
One of the lessons of history is that 
we learn no lessons from history. 

We read that the generation of 
Noah's time "KNEW NOT until 
the flood came, and took them all 
away ; so shall also the coming of 
the Son of man be." They could 
have known if they had listened to 
Noah but they chose to be ignorant. 
Peter writes of scoffers who are wil- 
lingly ignorant and then he exhorts, 
"But, beloved, be not ignorant. . . " 



It is bad enough to be ignorant 
when it can't be helped. Wilful ig- 
norance is inexcusable. 

The outstanding characteristic of 
this nuclear age, believe it or not, 
is ignorance. We never had more 
Ph. D.'s but our modern problem is 
educated ignorance. Will Rogers 
said : "The stupidest fellow in t h e 
world is an educated man when you 
get him off the subject he was ed- 
ucated on." 

Our Lord said : "Ye do err, NOT 
KNOWING the Scriptures, nor 
the power of God," When a man 
does not know the Scriptures or the 
power of God, he is an ignoramus, 
no matter how T many diplomas 
grace his study walls. Day by day 
now we watch and hear experts in 
panel discussions and symposium 
(a symposium has been described 
as a place where we pool our ignor- 
ance). We hear these specialists di- 
agnose the ills of the world and pre- 
scribe treatment and we feel like 
saying, "Ye do err, not knowing 
the Scriptures, nor the power of 
God." These men do not know what 
time it is and will not know until 
judgment falls. Only the Christian 
who knows the Scriptures and the 
power of God belongs to the modern 
tribe of Issachar with understanding 
of the times to know what Israel 
ought to do. But there is a bright 
side to this picture. Dark as was 
the age before the flood, Enoch 
walked with God and Noah preached 
righteousness. God has alwavs had 

His remnant, His pinch of salt in 
the midst of all the corruption. He 
has His faithful minority in this 
world today. Only He knows how 
many there are. There are more 
than some think and fewer than 
most think. Be not deceived by im- 
pressive statistics of church mem- 
bership. Religion is popular and 
joining a church is quite the thing 
to do. But in all this nominal Chris- 
tianity, this modern Sardis that has 
a name to live but is dead, God has 
a few who have not defiled their 

We are told concerning Enoch 
that he walked with God, he pleased 
God and God took him (Gen. 5 :24; 
Heb. 11:5). What a biography! 
What better epitaph for any man's 
tomb ! It is still possible to walk 
with God, even in this missile age. 
It is not easy, it never has been, but 
by Divine grace it can be done. 

"Who walks with God must take 

his way, 
Across far distances and gray, 
To goals that others do not see, 
Where others do not care to be. 

"Who walks zvith God must have 

no fear 
When danger and defeat appear, 
Nor stop when hope seems all but 

For God, our God, moves ever on. 

"Who walks with God must press 


When sun or cloud is overhead, 
When all the waiting thousands 

Or when they only stop to sneer; 

ce When all the challenge leaves 

the hours 
And naught is left but jaded 

But he will some day reach the 

For God, our God, moves ever 


And there was Noah. Right in 
the midst of the description of the 
awful conditions of his time, we 
read : "But Noah found grace in 
the eyes of the Lord/' What kind 
of man was he to endure in such an 
age ? It will help us to know for "as 
it was ... so shall it be" and so 
it is with us today. 

We read : "By faith Noah, being 
warned of God of things not seen 
as yet, moved with fear, prepared 
an ark to the saving of his house ; 
by which he condemned the world, 
and became heir of the righteousness 
which is by faith," Heb. 11: 70. 
Noah feared God. There is no fear 
of God before our eyes today. The 
Almighty has become a grandfather- 
ly being, trotting His children upon 
His knee and winking at the wicked- 
ness of the sons of men. We are to 
pass the time of our sojourning here 
in fear, no dread but reverentian 
awe. There is little preaching of hell 
and judgment lest we frighten peo- 

ple away. It is better to scare them 
into heaven than to lull them into 
hell. My father was converted 
through an old-fashioned, hair- 
raising sermon on, "He that being 
reproved hardeneth his neck shall 
suddenly be destroyed and that 
without remedy." We need to get 
some of these texts out of the moth- 
balls and back into circulation. 

Noah prepared an ark; he got 
ready for judgment. It is appointed 
unto men once to die and after death 
the judgment. God has appointed a 
day; He has ordained a judge; He 
has commanded repentance. We 
have a date with Deity, an appoint- 
ment with the Almighty. Another 
' text that needs to be recovered from 
the mothballs is "Prepare to meet 
thy God." An old Scotsman was 
asked about the state of his soul. 
He replied, "I thatched my roof in 
dry weather." Noah prepared for 
the Flood in dry weather. 

He also got his family into the 
ark. He prepared the ark "to the 
saving of his house." Today we are 
more interested in getting the chil- 
dren into business, into society, in- 
to popularity, or else while we are 
busy here and there, they get away. 
"Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ 
and thou shall be saved AND THY 
HOUSE." You cannot believe for 
them, but you can get into the ark 
yourself and use every appointed 
means to bring them in with you. 

Noah condemmed the world, not 
bv denouncing it, but bv the testi- 



mony of a godly life and message. 
Nothing so shames the ungodly and 
shows up the wicked as a holy life. 
We are to have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness 
but rather expose them, not with 
Pharasaic censure, but by turning on 
the light of Christian example. We 
are so anxious to be hail-fellow- 
well-met, so afraid of being criticized 
or laughed at, that we lose our best 
opportunity to convict and convert 
sinners by the influence of a sur- 
rendered, separated and Spirit-filled 
Christian life. 

Noah became an heir of righteous- 
ness. He believed and obeyed God 
and was justified by faith that look- 
ed to a coming Saviour. Today that 
Saviour has come and the only 
righteousness God accepts is Christ 
Himself made unto us righteous- 
ness. No righteousness of our own 
will do ; it is only "the good that 
is not good enough." Noah accepted 
the plan God provided. Our Ark is 
Christ, our refuge from the wrath 
to come. 

Noah was not only an heir but a 
herald of righteousness. He prea- 
ched it for one hundred and twenty 
years without a convert. Righteous- 
ness is not a popular subject. Peo- 
ple do not crowd churches to hear 
prophets of righteousness. They 
want peace and joy but righteous- 
ness comes first. They want to feel 
good but they do not want to get 
right. They want a sedative for 
their miseries but not surgery for 

their real trouble. They are like a 
man with a broken arm who wants 
the pain eased without setting the 

Finally, Noah was on the right 
side of the door of the ark when 
God shut it. We read that "the Lord 
shut him in." One is reminded of 
another verse : "When once the 
master of the house is risen up, and 
hath shut to the door, saying, Lord, 
Lord, open unto us ; and he shall 
answer and say unto you, I know 
you not whence ye are," Luke 13: 

The storm is about to break. "As 
it was, so shall it be" and so it is 
today. In the day of judgment all 
that will matter is : Which side of 
that door is your side, when G o d 
shuts it? Let me point to the door 
of safety : Our Lord said, "I am the 
door : by me if any man enter in, 
shall go in and out, and find 

Sel. bv Esther G. Gish 


The moment our Democracy 
ceases to respect God, it will cease 
to respect your value as an indi- 
vidual. The moment it ceases to 
respect your value as an individual, 
: t ceases f o be a democracy. 
o — - — -— 

A church should be a power- 
nous e where sluggish spirits can get 
recharged and reanimated. 




Have faith in God. 
What though the dark close round, 

the storm increase, 
Though friends depart, all earthly 

comforts cease; 
Hath He not said, I give my child- 
ren peace ? 
Believe his word. 

Complain of naught. 
To murmur, fret, repine, lament, be- 
moan — 
How sinful, stupid, wrong! God's 

on the throne, 
Does all in wisdom, ne'er forgets 
His own. 
Be filled with praise. 

Watch unto prayer. 
Think much of God, 'twill save thy 

soul from sin ; 
Without his presence let no act be- 

Look up, keep vigil, fear not ; thou 
shalt win. 
See Him in all. 

Be true, be sweet. 
Let not the conflict make thee sour 

or sad; 
Swerve not from battle : faithful, 

loyal, glad — 
The likeness of our Saviour may be 
Aim high, press on ! 

— James Mudge. 

First John 1 :9 — "If we confess 
our sins, he is faithful and just to 
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse 
us from all unrighteousness." 

But, while He requires only this 
simple, honest confession, He will 
accept no substitute for it. Regret 
and remorse because of suffering 
from sin's punishment is not confes- 
sion ; a forced acknowledgment 
when caught in some offence which 
is in reality merely the admission of 
transgression rather than of the sin 
of the transgression, is not confes- 
sion. Prayer in which a short, vague 
half-concealed acknowledgment of 
sin is overshadowed by a long ac- 
companiment of justification and 
vindication of self, will not pass with 
God for a bona fide confession from 
the heart. Confession of sin is made 
primarily to God and often only to 
Him. But, if one has wronged an- 
other and sin has placed a barrier 
between them, confession of that sin 
before the other may be required to 
remove the barrier. God's cleansing 
of us may await our confession to 
a brother. But this precious promise 
does hold out to us the blessed as- 
surance that, when honest confes- 
sion of known sin is frankly made to 
God, He instantly forgives and 

Sel. by Sister Jeanette Poorman 

A drunkard is a man who com- 
mits suicide on the installment plan. 

Read the Bible to be wise, be- 
lieve it to be safe and practice it 
to be holy. 




David Skiles, Supt. 

Board of Publication 

Box 188 

Cuba, New Mexico 87013 

Hayes Reed, Chairman 
1433 Overholtzer Drive 
Modesto, Calif. 95351 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Jacob C. Ness, Secretary 
136 Homeland Rd. 
York, Pa. 17403 

Kyle Reed, Secretary 
Minburn, Iowa 50167 

Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer 
Star Rte., Radford, Va. 24141 

Newton Jamison, Treasurer 
Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler 

Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

Floyd Swihart 

1903 W. Clinton St. 

Goshen, Ind. 46526 
Paul Myers 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Howard J. Surbey 

R. 2, Taneytown, Md. 21787 


Board of Trustees 

Dale E. Jamison 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 

Vern Hostetler, Secretary 
R. 3, Montpelier, Ohio 43543 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer 
Bethel, Pa., 19507 

Frank Shaffer, Chairman 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 
Newton Jamison, Secretary 

512 Garfield 

Quinter, Kans. 67752 
Paul Blocher, Treasurer 

R. 1, Union, Ohio 45322 
Boyd Wyatt 

1812 Bonanza Way 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Kyle Reed 

Minburn, Iowa 50167 

General Mission Board 

Paul R. Myers, Chairman 

Bx. 117, Greentown, O. 44630 
Herbert Parker, Secretary 

5290 West State Rte. 718 

Troy, Ohio 45373 
Ora Skiles, Treasurer 

3623 Toomes Rd. 

Modesto, Calif. 95351 



Hayes Reed 

1433 Overholtzer Dr. 

Modesto, Calif. 95350 
Emery Wertz 

McClare, Colo. 81057 
Dale Jamison 

Quinter, Kansas 67752 
Jacob C. Ness, 

136 Homeland Rd. 

York, Pa. 17403 
Frank Shaffer, 

R. 3, Greencastle, Pa. 17225 

Edward Johnson, Chairman 
R. 5, Wauseon, Ohio 43567 

Harley Flory, Secretary 
R. 4, Defiance, Ohio 43512 

Dean St. John, Treasurer 
Bx. 125, West Unity, 0. 43570 

James Kegerreis 

R. 1, Richland, Pa. 17087 

Biedler Fulk 

Fulk's Run, Va. 22830 

All contributions to the vari- 
ous boards should be made out 
to the Treasury, but sent to 
the Secretary for his records, j 




AUGUST 15, 1968 

No. 16 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 
OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and || OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 

Scriptural in practice. 


world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedienca. 


We fail to realize the terrible 
bondage which sin holds upon our 
lives. God is just, pure, and holy and 
He expects His people to be also. 
When sin ties us down we cannot 
pray to Him, we cannot follow Him 
and we cannot be His children. 
Jesus told the Pharisees, "Whoso- 
ever committeth sin is the servant 
of sin/' John 8:34. The Devil lures 
us, through our weakness, to yield 
to what we know is evil. As we yield 
to sin our conscience is weakened 
and we are more open to the avenues 
of sin. Sin binds our soul and makes 
us slaves to the deception of the 

"But those things which proceed 
out of the mouth come forth from 
the heart ; and they defile the man. 
For out of the heart proceed evil 
thought, murders, adulteries, for- 
nications, thefts, false witness, blas- 
phemies," Matt 15:18-19. No doubt 
none of us wants to be defiled. But 
do we realize that many, many pro- 
fessed christians are defiled in the 
sight of God. How do I know? 
Simply that most of this list of sins 

are not thought too bad, are not 
taught against even in many church- 
es and people speak of these deeds 
with pride, rather than shame. Is 
the power of sin great? "For all 
have sinned, and come short of the 
glory of God." Rom. 3 :23. Is it 
any wonder that God is so dis- 
pleased with the people of the earth ? 
Is it any wonder that strife, war, 
pentilence, famine and disasters 
come? Is it any wonder that God 
has pronounced doom upon the 
earth, as soon as His Kingdom is 
ready ? 

"I speak after the manner of men 
because of the infirmity of your 
flesh : for as ye have yielded your 
members servants to uncleanness 
and to iniquity unto iniquity ; even 
so now yield your members servants 
to righteousness unto holiness," 
Rom. 6:19. It is astonishing to no- 
tice the power of sinful habits. As 
we see this or that person who can- 
not do as they wish, cannot get 
what they need for a livlihood, and 
even cannot enjoy the blessings of 
God. Sinful habits occupy their 
time, sinful habits take their money 
and even sinful habits have so weak- 


ened their bodies that they cannot 
enjoy their food and their organs 
cannot properly use their food. Just 
stop and meditate upon the sins you 
know are in your neighborhood, how 
different would things be is none of 
these were present? 

Alas how thankful we can be, 
God has sent a remedy to remove 
all this sin. "Thou hast neither part 
nor lot in this matter : for thy heart 
is not right in the sight of God. Re- 
pent therefore of this thy wicked- 
ness, and pray God, if perhaps the 
thought of thine heart may be for- 
given thee/' Acts 8:21-22. "If the 
Son therefore shall make you free 
indeed," John 8 :36. What more 
could we wish for ? The flesh may be 
weak, but through our Lord Jesus 
Christ we can be forgiven and free. 
If so, shouldn't we do our best to 
stay that way. Why is a clean life 
so important? "For if after they 
have excaped the pollutions of the 
world through the knowledge of the 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
they are again entangled therein, 
and overcome, the latter end is 
worse with them than the begin- 
ning," 2 Pet. 2:20. Yes, sin is just 
that enticing and deceptive. Unless 
we strive to enter in at the strait 
gate, strive to avoid the bondage of 
sin, we will be a^ain entangled. The 
result, worse off than before. 

If sin binds us so securely, if sin 
overtakes us even w T hen we try to 
be careful, if sin is brought by a 
power which we alone cannot over- 

come; how can we avoid being 
bound by sin? True, sin will be 
brought in our path, but it need not 
overpower us. "Let not sin there- 
fore reign in your mortal body, that 
ye should obey it in the lusts there- 
of," Rom. 6:12. God's New Testa- 
ment tells us in detail what sin is. 
He even tells us what are the deeds 
of the flesh and what are the deeds 
of the Spirit. If we are watchful sin 
cannot bind us, yes, the more that 
we realize what terrible things sin 
can do, the more careful we will be 
that we have no part with it. 


PART 19 

We come to the sixth Dispensa- 
tion of the world, which is, the 
Dispensation of the Grace of our 
God, known as the Church Age. 
The Bible indicates very clearly, 
that the establishment of the "King- 
dom of God," the kingdom of heav- 
en" on earth, originated in the mind 
of God, before the foundation of 
the world. 

First the Prophets of God, pro- 
phesied of a coming fore-runner, 
of a Redeemer and Saviour, who 
was to be the establisher and build- 
er of the "Kingdom of Heaven," 
the "Kingdom of God," of which 
Christ named later His Church, 
which is His Body and Bride, here 
and now in this world, and who 


will be with Him all throughout 
the Eternal world to come. 

Hence, it was John the Baptist, 
who came preaching this Kingdom 
of Heaven, as being at hand." Then 
Jesus the Messiah came preaching 
the same doctrine, Matt. 3:1-3; 
Mar. 1 : 14- 15. Dear reader, we take 
the affirmative that this "Kingdom 
of Heaven" was and is a Spiritual 
kingdom, brought from heaven to 
earth, to be set up by Christ the 
Saviour of the world, and has no 
part with a kingdom of this world, 
in any of its three stages. Also, that 
it was to come in without observa- 
tion. That it is perpetual. That it 
was and is the kingdom promised to 
Israel, Dan. 2:44. That it is while 
in its first stage, the "temple of the 
Lord, which Christ the Branch was 
to build a temple, a kingdom for 
Christ to rule over, seated upon His 
Spiritual Throne. Which Temple is 
figurative, or symbolical of the 
Church, which Christ was to build. 
That it is everlasting and has no 

Beloved, let us note : The king- 
dom of Heaven, the kingdom of God 
and the Church are all used synony- 
mously, or interchangeably in the 
Holy Scriptures. Also the titles : 
house-hold, vineyard, and sheep-fold 
are terms used for the habitation 
of God. All these statements we shall 
proceed to prove by the Holy Scrip- 
tures. Refering back to God's Cove- 
nant's with Abraham and his seed, 
through Isaac, Tacob or Israel, we 

note the following, Num. 24:17, "I 
shall see him, but not now: I shall 
behold him, not nigh : there shall 
come a Star out of Jacob (Israel) 
and a Sceptre shall rise out of Is- 
rael, and shall smite the corners of 
Moab, and destroy the children of 
Seth." Gen. 49:10, "The Sceptre 
shall not depart from Judah, nor a 
law giver from between his feet, 
until Shiloh come ; and unto him 
shall the gathering of the people be." 
Christ the "Messiah" is called "The 
Lion of the Tribe of Judah," Rev. 
5 :5. He was the lawgiver, that was 
to come, (to give law, for the Dis- 
pensation of Grace) of Abraham's 
seed, the Redeemer and Saviour, the 
one to re-establish and to sit upon 
the "Throne of David," when he 

Remember, God promised David a 
successor to his Throne. However, 
we doubt if David understood at 
that time the nature of the Throne, 
promised to him, Do we? Psa. 132: 
11-12, "The Lord hath sworn in 
truth unto David ; he will not turn 
from it; of the fruit of thy body fa 
descendant or ancestor, one of his 
seed ) will I set upon thy throne." 
The next verse reads, "If thy child- 
ren will keep my covenant and my 
testimony that I shall teach them, 
their children, shall also sit upon 
thy throne for evermore." 

Note the ivord "Evermore!' Do 
we think God meant that, David's 
children, his ancestor's would sit 
successively, one after another, upon 



AUGUST 15, 1968 

Published semi-monthly by the Board 
of Publication of the Dunkard 
Brethren Church in the plant of 
The Carroll Record Company, Tan- 
eytown, Md. 21787. 

Entered as second class matter Jan- 
uary 1, 1954, at the Post Office, 
Taneytown, Md., under the Act of 
March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Send all subscriptions and communi- 
cations to the Editor. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rt. 2, Taneytown, 
Md. 21787, Editor. 

Walter W. Bird, Rt. 1, Converse, Ind. 
46919, Assistant Editor. 

Otto Harris, Antioch, W. Va. 26702, 
Associate Editor. 

Hayes Reed, Modesto, Calif. 95351, 
Associate Editor. 

his fleshly Throne, here in this mor- 
tal world forevermore? We think 
not. Christ's kingdom and Throne 
is not of this world, nor of flesh, as 
we understand, but a reign with 
those of immortality, in the resur- 
rection world, John 18:36; Luke 
20:34-36; Rev. 20:4-6. We know 
that the one, to sit on David's 
Throne was to be Jesus Christ the 
Son of God. How de we know? By 
the Holy Scriptures. Acts 2 :30, 
"Therefore being a prophet (mean- 
ing David), and knowing that God 
had sworn an oath to him, that of 
the fruit of his loins, according to 
the flesh, he would raise up Christ 
to sit on his throne." 

What does this mean? O, what 
error has been made by commenta- 
tors, in their interpretation of this. 

Do we think that either David, or 
Christ, will be resurrected, come 
back to mortal flesh, to sit on 
David's Throne ? And if it be Christ, 
w r ill he sit on the Throne of David 
at Jerusalem in His Glorious Body, 
to rule and to reign over all Nations 
of flesh from Jerusalem, who are in 
this world of flesh. . . and mortality? 
We can not take this view. We do 
know, by the Word, that Christ will 
reign here on this — as we believe 
renovated, earth, with His saints, 
the remnant of Israel included, nev- 
ertheless the entire New Testament 
indicates very clearly, that Christ's 
Second coming is at the end of the 

Luke 1 :32 "He shall be great 
(meaning Christ) and shall be 
called the Son of the Highest : and 
the Lord God shall give unto him 
the throne of his father David : And 
he shall reign over the house of Ja- 

| cob for ever : and of his kingdom 
there shall be no end." This plainly 
shows that Christ's kingdom is per- 
petual, shall never end." For he will 
deliver up His kingdom to the 

'Father— (I. Cor. 15:24) When He 
delivers up His earthly Throne. We 
believe that Christ will take over the 
throne of David, and sit upon that 
throne, when he comes in his glory, 
and all the holy angels with him, 
Matt. 25:31-32; Rev. 20:4. 

We have mentioned the origin 
of the Kingdom of God, let us now 
study the same. The Holy Bible 
strongly indicates that the estab- 


lishing of the Kingdom of Heaven 
on earth, originated in the mind of 
God. A Redeemer and Saviour, 
God's only begotten Son, was to 
come to earth, to save mankind from 
their sins. This was His foreor- 
dained plan. Salvation for the entire 
world of those who would accept 
God's plan, was prepared before the 
"foundation of the world." Eph. 1 : 
4-5 ; Assures those in the Church, 
those who are "born again" of that 
fact. "Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who hath blessed us with all spirit- 
ual blessings in heavenly places in 
Christ : According as he hath chosen 
us in him before the foundation of 
the world, that we should be holy 
and without blame before him in 
love." This is a promise to the 
Church, those who accept God's 
plan of eternal life through the Son. 
Isaiah the prophet prophesied of 
the coming Kingdom of Heaven. 
Isa. 35 :8-10, "And an highway shall 
be there, and a way, and it shall be 
called The way of holiness ; the un- 
clean shall not pass over it ; but it 
shall be for those : the wayfaring 
men, though fools, shall not err 
therein. No lion shall be there, nor 
any ravenous beast shall £0 up 
thereon, it shall not be found there : 
Hit the redeemed (Christ's saints) 
shall walk there : And the ransomed 
of the Lord ' those for whom Christ 
died) shall return, and come to Zion 
with songs and everlasting joy upon 
their heads: they shall obtain joy 

and gladness, and sorrow and sigh- 
ing shall flee away." Another proph- 
ecy concerning the new kingdom, 
which Christ would set up. Is found 
in Isa. 9:6-7, "For unto us a child 
is born, unto us a son is given : and 
the government shall be upon his 
shoulder : and his name shall be 
called Wonderful, Counsellor, The 
mighty God, The everlasting Father, 
The Prince of Peace. Of the increase 
of his government and peace there 
shall be no end, upon the throne of 
David, and upon his kingdom, to 
order it, and to establish it, with 
judgment and with justice from 
henceforth even for ever. The zeal 
of the Lord of hosts will perform 
this." So we find that the govern- 
ment of the kingdom (Church, the 
sixth Dispensation) will be under 
the authority of this Son of God, 
which government will increase in 
Peace forever. 

Again, note : These verses care- 
fully, they harmonize exactly with 
our references above. They prove a 
son born, to Israel, His Majesty, 
His power, His authority, That He 
is God, The Father of the Everlast- 
ing Age, The Prince of Peace. Also 
Christ's message to the Church, by 
John, shows Him to be King of 
King's and Lord of Lord's, when 
He comes to reign over this king- 
dom, which He has set up, while 
He was still here in the world, be- 
fore He ascended up into heaven. 
They also definitely prove that this 
''son" born to Israel, is Jesus Christ, 


because of their harmony with the 
truths of those texts cited above, 
and that this "Son" is to occupy 
the throne of David. Please note: 
the words "of the increase of His 
government and peace shall never 
end." These words prove that the 
kingdom of Heaven (of God) is 
perpetual, that the same kingdom 
of heaven which Christ set up 
(which is the Church), is the same 
Spiritual kingdom over which He 
will reign, when He comes into the 
Throne of His Glory, and that it 
was not, and is not postponed. 

While we do not know what was 
in the mind of God cencerning the 
origin of His kingdom, yet we do 
know, through His inspired Word, 
That He would set up an everlasting 
kingdom, and He gave to His Son 
all power and authority. Eph. 1 :19- 
23, "And what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to usward 
who believe, according to the work- 
ing of his mighty power, Which he 
wrought in Christ when he raised 
him from the dead, and set him 
at his own right hand in the heaven- 
ly places, Far above all principality, 
and power, and might, and domini- 
on, and every name that is named, 
not only in this world, but also in 
that which is to come : And hath 
put all things under his feet, and 
gave him to be the head over all 
things to the church, which is his 
body, the fulness of him that filleth 
nil in all." We know also, who was 
to be Ruler in this everlasting king- 

dom, which Daniel said the God of 
heaven would set up, Dan. 2 :44. We 
know also, something about the 
time, or age, in which it would be 
set up. 

We have shown to the reader also 
that the prophet Zechariah foretold 
of this new kingdom of Heaven, us- 
ing the term "Temple of the Lord." 
(Symbolical of the church) it was 
to be built by the "branch," Christ, 
who was to bear the glory of it. 
Zech. 6:12-13, "And speak unto 
him, saying, Behold the man whose . 
name is the Branch : and he shall 
grow up out of his place (His place 
was in Heaven), and he shall build 
the temple of the Lord (the Church) 
Even he shall build the temple of the 
Lord ; and he shall bear the glory, 
and shall sit and rule upon his 
throne (showing it to be the king- 
dom) ; and he shall be a priest, upon 
his throne : and the council of peace 
shall be between them both." He is 
priest now : our heavenly high priest 
before he came to earth. Heb. 7:17; 
21 : 28; "For he testifieth, Thou art 
a priest for ever after the order of 
Melchisedec." "For those priests 
''meaning priests under the law) 
were made without an oath ; but this 
with an oath by him that said unto 
him, The Lord sware and will not 
repent, Thou art a priest forever 
after the order of Melchisedec. For 
the law maketh men high priests 
which have infirmity ; but the word 
of the oath, which was since the 
law, maketh the Son, who is con- 


secrated for ever more," 

So, we see that Christ was high 
priest, upon his spiritual throne, 
high priest of our Christian profes- 
sion, before he went to heaven. He 
was anointed high priest at his bap- 
tism. Luke 4:18, says "The Spirit 
of the Lord is upon me, because 
he hath anointed me. . . " He had 
been anointed previous to this. Matt. 
3 : 16-1 7, "The spirit came down up- 
on him." Peter tells us that, he was 
anointed with the Holy Ghost and 
with power. . . Acts 10:38; We find 
that a High Priest is anointed to 
take charge of an existing Priest- 
hood. Example, Back in olden times 
God promised a kingdom, Built it 
among His people Israel) and 
Aaron was anointed to take charge 
of it ; so our Saviour was anointed 
to take charge of an existing priest- 
hood. Christ is the head of the 
Church, and now He has gone to 
heaven, and is seated there at God's 
right hand, in His Throne, by and 
by He will return again to occupy 
His Throne on the earth (renovated 
earth ) , in the kingdom of Heaven 
which He set up, while here in the 
world. Heb. 8:1-4, "Now of the 
things which we have spoken this is 
the sum: We have such an high 
priest, who is set on the right hand 
of the throne of the Majesty in the 
heavens: For if he were on earth, 
he should not be a priest, seeing 
that there are priests that offer gifts 
a~crrding to the law." So, we say, 
that Chris' is the high priest over 

the house of God, the Church, 
which is the Kingdom of God. 
To Be Continued 

Brother William Root 
1612 Morphy Street 
Great Bend, Kansas 67530 


The sermon of Brother Charles 
Leatherman. Watch and pray, labor 
for the Master and love His law. 
In the darkness of sin we some- 
times hear a cry for help. There is 
a great difference between the dark- 
ness of the world and the light of 
the christian life 

Psa. 119:109, "My soul is con- 
tinually in my hand, yet do I not 
forget thy law. God gave us a soul 
and a choice. Our choice is to pre- 
serve our soul or cast it away. Our 
obligation is to prepare our body 
to make it a fit temple to house that 
soul. Gold and silver, all precious 
stones and worldly gain are not as 
valuable to the christian as his hope 
and trust in the Lord. Those who 
trust in G")d are few in number. 
Tesus and His disciples were few, 
yet many times Jesus wanted to be 
alone with them. In John 17 Jesu^ 
prayed, "That those whom thou hast 
given me be kept from the evil," 
after He was no longer their per- 
sonal protector on earth. 

The world todav is looking for 
something big. A large crowd is 
more acceptable to modern thought. 
I find pleasure with small groups. 



who hunger for God's Word. Text : 
"The great value of prayer and 
faith/' 2 Tim. 1 :1-13. In this salu- 
tation to Timothy, Paul says, "I 
thank God whom I serve from my 
forefathers, with pure conscience, 
that without ceasing I have remem- 
brance of thee in my prayers night 
and day." These are gifts of the 
Spirit. It may be God's purpose for 
you to be a partaker of afflictions. 
Notice what Paul suffered- He was 
a prisoner because of his testimony 
for the Lord. He suffered because 
of his belief, but he says, "I am not 
ashamed, for I know whom I have 
believed." Paul said, I am per- 
suaded that God is able to keep that 
which he has committed unto Him 
against that day. 

How much are we trusting? How 
much have we committed unto Him ? 
Do we look to Hiim as the preserver 
of our life? Many times man was 
so far away from God, yet God saw 
fit to preserve a remnant. He sent 
His Son that man might live for 
Him. Do we want to trust Him for 
His love and mercy? Yes, die for 
Him if it is necessary? Perhaps our 
greatest weakness is lack of faith. 
Maybe we have a doubt in our heart 
that He is able to keep us whole 
and perfect. We are not fully per- 
suaded as Paul was- Do we try to 
think of a way to preserve our soul 
bv our own knowledge? We should 
be concerned in keeping our soul 
holy and Dure, so that when we leave 
f h ; s world we will be readv for that 

Heavenly world. There are many 
things about the soul that I do not 
understand. David said, "My soul 
is in my mind, yet I do not forget 
thy law-"' We must trust God to 
help us keep pure 

What would life be worth if there 
were no hope in Christ? Without 
hope we are of all men most miser- 
able. We should not have any doubt 
about the power of Jesus, if we 
study the miracles which He per- 
formed. The mustard seed is very 
small, but when it is planted it 
grows into a very great plant. The 
Lord uses small things to make 
great things. God sent Moses to 
deliver the people out of bondage. 
Moses felt his lack of ability and 
said, "Who am I to tell them ? How 
will the people know that you sent 
me?" God said to Moses, "I am that 
I am. Thus shalt thou say unto the 
children of Israel "I am hath sent 
me unto you." When Moses pro- 
tested that the people would not be- 
lieve him. God gave him signs to 
convince the people, and said, "I 
will be with thy mouth and teach 
thee what thou shalt sav." 

We often think of David as an 
example of faith. Saul thought he 
should have great armour to meet 
Goliath, who was heavily armed and 
protected. David refused the ar- 
mour and sword that Saul offered- 
He chose instead, five smoo f h stones 
out of the brook, small things. In 
spite of all the iron and brass that 
covered his bodv, the sriant was not 


protected in small places. He 
scoffed when he saw that David 
was only a young boy. David said, 
4 'Thou comest to me with a sword, 
a spear and a shield ; but I come to 
thee in the name of the Lord of 
hosts, the God of the armies of Is- 
rael whom thou hast defied." A 
small stone found it's mark because 
David had trusted in God 

In our life, the small things turn 

large gymnasium for physical fit- 
ness. The new church has a small 
sanctuary but a large recreation and 
activities area. Thus they draw 
large crowds. Then why are so 
many turning away from the sim- 
plicity of the truth of Jesus? I be- 
lieve it is the lack of Bible educa- 
tion, the lack of faith, denying the 
power of the Holy Spirit, a lack of 
listening, learning, and giving our- 

to victory our christian warfare. ' selves wholly to the guiding of the 
if we trust God. Small things such j Holy Spirit. 

as five loaves of and two fishes fed i We must rely wholly upon God- 
five thousand hungry people; the : We cannot trust our own works, 
little meal cake the widow made for Come and learn of Jesus. He is the 
Elijah was her blessing. The barrel only mediator between God and man 
of meal and the cruse of oil did not J es us said, "No man can pluck 
fail as long as the famine lasted, them out of my hand." God is able 
The Lord uses small things to help to do exceedingly abundantly above 
rs recognize the abundance of His a n that we ask or think. That is a 
blessings. You and I should earnest- j great and wonderful consolation for 
ly contend for the faith of God. We each of us. I wonder if sometimes 
need to spend much time in prayer Qod expresses His power greatly 
and supplication. Are we searching anc j [ n such abundance, but we do 
the Word of God to find out what j not reC ognize it? May we trust in 
that faith is. that was once delivered 
to the saints? 

Paul tells us that there will be a 
great falling away, deceiving and 
being deceived. Certainly the Scrip- 
ture is being fulfilled today. You 
can get a following for anything. 
This is dangerous. We must not fol- 
low men, but only as they follow 

the Lord to lead us and guide us 
at all times. 

Sister Elta K. Blvthe 

822 West Calhoun, Macomb, 111. 



God's Word tells us that "chil- 
dren are an heritage of the Lord," 
What causes the falling but when we peep into the homes 
away? Consider our school educa- j of some of them, we are often made 
Hon system and our churches. We to wonder how much they are rec- 
build bigger and better schools and , ognized as such. My subject implies 
churches. The new school has a that I am to deal with Christian 



parents and their attitude toward 
these jewels of His love, for it is 
preposterous to imagine non-Chris- 
tian parents training their offspring 
in the holy ways of righteousness. 
It should be just as preposterous to 
behold born-again believers rearing 
children for the unrighteous god of 
this world ! Actually, I think it is 
preposterous. And yet, that is the 
thing that is happening day after 
day, year after year, and gen- 
eration after generation ! Might it 
start with our attitude toward chil- 
dren, in the first place? If I could 
step into your home this morning 
and ask you to tell me honestly why 
you have children in your home, 
what would you answer? Perhaps 
you might say, "They were inev- 
itable. I didn't 'specially want them" 
— and you shrug your shoulders 
and say, "But what could I do about 

We pity such children — mere 
results of inevitable circumstances ! 
They were not wanted, but not al- 
ways "kicked out" ; permitted the 
privilege of growing up, and, of 
course, loved eventually, and to a 
certain degree. Their training us- 
ally consists of what they get in the 
public schools, and little more. The 
world is full of them, and the church 
has too many! (I think they are 
much in the minority in the church.) 

Perhaps you might say, "Oh, we 
wanted children. They are so dear 
and so cute and so loveable. We 
just wouldn't want to be without 

them." This is a fine attitude; but 
alone, it is selfish. In this case, we 
want them as an outlet for loving 
indulgences. Their training usually 
centers around the theme of what 
they will be to its when they are 
grown. We become ambitious for 
them, for we like to see them excel 
in whatever we decide they shall 
undertake ; and in most cases, they 
develop into fine worldly "succes- 
ses." In looking over the statistics of 
i our children we have "lost," I am 

; constrained to wonder if too manv 


of our children have had such a 
background ! Of course, I don't 
know ; I am only wondering. 

This morning I would love to 
step into every home I could find, 
whose children are wanted, not for 
personal pleasure nor for worldly 
ambitions, but for God ! It would be 
a lasting joy to talk over your am- 
bitions and hopes and aims in train- 
ing those jewefls for Him ! Of 
course, you love them, and most 
assuredly they are "cute," and I 
know how much of your life is wrap- 
ped up in them. But in all these 
things, God is first. You have them 
because you especially wanted them 
for His glory. You prayed about 
them before they were even con- 
ceived, and you took them to t h e 
Throne every day before they were 
born. You wanted your child to 
grow up especially and only for 
God and His glory ! 

Ah, blessed the child who finds 
himself in the arms of such God- 


fearing, noblehearted born-again, 
Spirit-filled parents. But one doesn't 
get that way just by wishful think- 
ing ! All along the way there is a 
tremendous pull against the tide, a 
yielding of ourselves, and rigid 
training, not only of the child, but 
of ourselves also ! It begins early 
in our own lives — long before we're 
counting the days until the first 
little one's arrival. And then through 
those days of expectancy we pray, 
How shall we order the child," 
Judges 13 :12? And we live diligent- 
ly as we want him to live. As soon 
as he makes his advent into this 
world, we nurture him carefully, 
prayerfully, hoping to train him 
very soon to love our Master. 

So many little things come up in 
those earliest years that have a vital 
influence in training the child for 
God's glory — little elusive details 
that can be so easily overlooked 
if we are not careful. 

One thing I am thinking of es- 
pecially is absolute truthfulness. 
It "smites me to the quick" to hear 
parents — Christian parents — threa- 
ten forms of punishment they know 
they'll never use, or frighten their 
children with fearful allusions to 
the bogey boo, or the dark, and so 
on. I don't even like to teach a child 
to believe in Santa Claus. I want 
our little girl always to appreciate 
each gift as a special token of love 
from its giver. This, by the way, 
was not difficult to accomplish dur- 
plish during pre school days, but 

public-school influences have almost 
made her believe there's something 
to the beautiful falsehood after all ! 

In these days when truth is so 
cheap, colorful deception so glamor- 
ized, we Christian parents need to 
be especially diligent that our little 
ones glean from our lips and lives 
only truth and honest principles. 
How else can we train them for 

Another one of those little de- 
tails that mean so much in early 
training is the discrimination be- 
tween what belongs to the world 
and what to God's order. It is sur- 
prising how quickly child minds 
draw their own conclusions along 
these lines. So easily we can guide 
them to desire the forms of clothing 
that would please Jesus rather than 
, to look like the world. How can we 
expect a child to love modesty af- 
ter she's grown if we dress her so 
I her legs are exposed from ankles 
! to hips when she is small? These 
basic principles are much easier 
learned in early childhood than 
re-taught during adolescene. 

Again, I have a conviction that 
children can be taught quite early, 
what their responsibility is toward 
the Lord in later life. Helen S. Dyer, 
in "The Ideal Christian Home," 
says, "Children soon get to under- 
stand what their mother's ambition 
for them is. If her real ambition 
for them is that they should appear 
well-dressed and well-bred and make 
•a good impression upon the world, 



they will imbide that ideal and en- 
deavor to live up to it. But if her 
ambition is that they be good men 
and women, true and just, living 
righteous lives, and indifferent to 
the standards and judgments of the 
world, they will imbide that ideal 
and aim to live up to it.'" 

Susanna Wesley was determined 
that her children should be the 
Lord's and they grew up knowing 
that they were not to make names 
for themselves in worldly ambitions. 
Andrew Murray wrote, in "The 
Children for Christ" : "Let us lay 
each child upon the altar, especially 
our first-born and our best, and 
seek this one thing, that they may 
become worthy and fit to be set 
apart for the service of the King." 

All this can be accomplished not 
alone by daily, earnest prayer and 
diligent teaching, but also, and im- 
portantly, by exemplary living. It 
has been said of Andrew Murray's 
mother, who bore and trained for 
God five ministers, that "she just 
lived herself the life she wanted her 
boys and girls to live. Her life was 
hid with Christ in God ; and they, 
through her, saw the beauty of holi- 
ness. ... It was felt that her 
serenity and gentleness and loveli- 
ness of character came not a little 
from the hours of long communion 
when she looked into the face of the 

In this age of rush and hurry 
when we all have more responsi- 
bility than we should be carrying, 

one of the most difficult things to 
do — and yet one that is so very 
important — is to take time to be 
companions to our children. As I 
said before, they're going to have 
to learn these vital Christian prin- 
ciples early, and they certainly won't 
learn much of the things of G o d 
from parents who have little or no 
time for them. 

Sometimes I've felt I just can't 
spare the time it takes to lay every- 
thing aside in a busy mission home 
and sit down and read to or just 
talk with our daughter. But how 
hungry she is for those moments 
when she will sit or lie still for an 
hour while I read chapter after 
chapter from the Bible or story- 
books, or while we just talk over 
, the things that have happened ! And 
; so I know how it is one of the gold- 
| en opportunities I dare not miss, if 
j I am going to do my part in train- 
i ing her up for God. I'm afraid I'm 
s going to have enough things to re- 
jgret that I couldn't help, without 
keeping to myself regrets for the 
things I could have done and didn't ! 
In taking time with our "tinies," 
we do so much to establish confi- 
dence that we're going to find will 
be invaluable in their adolescent 
years if we're going to keep them in 
the heavenly path. We can't afford 
in these first years, to make light 
of their little hurts and heartaches, 
nor to scoff at w T ee troubles. If they 
are to be confidential with us when 
they start having dates, we can't 



start treating first-grade social prob- 
lems as sins to be punished. 

I doubt if I'll ever forget the 
overwhelming consternation that 
suddenly enveloped me when our 
little girl, in school only three 
months, announced very informa- 
tively one evening, "Mother, I have 
a boyfriend in school." I decided to 
ignore the situation, hoping it would 
dissolve into everyday routine. But 
after she spoke repeatedly of her 
"boy friend" and others of her 
schoolmates informed us of the 
"cute affair," I began to study the 
situation. Perhaps I didn't take the 
very best method of "breaking it 
up," but I came face to face with 
the fact that now was the time — 
prematurely, of course — to begin 
instilling Christian social ideals ! So 
we had a heart-to-heart talk about 
it, and our little girlie decided her- 
self that since her classmate wasn't 
a Christian, such a friendship 
wouldn't please Jesus, and we heard 
no more of it. We agreed as a fam- 
ily not to tease about such "affairs." 

If we are truly in earnest about 
training our children for God, it 
seems to me to be so absurd to 
hand them over to a worldly school 
system and let them imbibe worldly 
ideals, and expect them to come 
through unscathed! I almost envy 
the folks who have the advantages 
of Christian day schools and church 
high schools within reach ! We are 
situated like a lot of other Chris- 
tian parents - in a community where 

there is nothing like our own Chris- 
tian day school to send our children 
to, and we, like them, must make 
the best of the situation by drench- 
ing our child in prayer every day, 
and diligently teaching ideals not 
found in school, and in praying for 
the time to come speedily when we 
will have the advantage of a Chris- 
tian educational plan. 

The world is definitely no friend 
of God ( James 4 :44 ) , neither is the 
world's educational system friendly 
toward Christian principles. From 
what I observe, it is growing more 
and more hostile toward these 
principles we hold so dear and are 
so eager to implant in our children. 
If we must send them to the public 
schools, we need to be ever so 
watchful, lest the things we felt took 
root and were developing nicely in 
preschool years, wither and die as 
seeds of doubt and ridicule take root 
in the same soil ! I am amazed at the 
things our little girl is already un- 
learning in school ! 

I'm sure you'll agree with me 
that small children should not be 
unduly coaxed to give their hearts 
to the Lord before they become con- 
scious of sin, but I do believe they 
should not be discouraged if they 
voluntarily confess themselves sin- 
ners. More children than we think 
understand enough of the way of 
salvation to give themselves to the 
Lord aid have a real experience of 
salvation. Naturally, we can ,f ex- 
pect them to know how to grow and 



exercise themselves in the ways of 
God without help, but when He gave 
us lambs to care for, for Him, He 
expected us to nurture them and 
teach them all along the way. It is 
ever so much better (don't you 
think?) to let them come to Jesus 
at the first call and then gently 
lead them along on the Christian 
path, than to advise them to "wait 
until they understand it better" and 
then let Satan lure them away en- 
tirely. The longer they put off sal- 
vation, the harder it is to take the 
step. If our children are going to 
be brought up for God, why should 
we let the devil have them a while 

And that reminds me that there 
can be cases where the child has 
not responded to all that loving, 
godly parents have said and done, 
and wills to go out into the world 
in spite of all their training and 
prayers. At such times we must 
hold on to God for them, and claim 
them for Him in great faith. 

I'm one of those people who does 
not believe that Proverbs 22 :6 
means that it doesn't matter how a 
child lives ; they'll eventually, when 
they're old, come back to God. May- 
be they will in some cases. But I 
think the Lord Jesus expects us to 
train our children up for Him in His 
way, promising that He will keep 
them in that way. Let us not forget 
that the tree is formed "as the twig 

is bent." 

Anna W. Yoder 


Dear Lord, I do not ask 

That Thou shoiddst give me some 
high zvork of Thine, 

Some noble calling, or some won- 
drous task. 

Give me a little hand to hold in 

Give me a little child to point the 

Over the strange, sweet path that 

leads to Thee; 
Give me a little voice to teach to 

Give me two shining eyes Thy face 

to see. 

The only crown I ask, dear Lord, 

to iv ear 
Is this: That I may teach a little 

How beautiful, how divinely fair 
Is thy face, so loving, szveet, and 


I do not ask that I may ever stand 
Among the zvise, the worthy, or the 

I only ask that softly, hand in hand, 
A child and I may enter at the gate. 
— Selected. 

God prefers a whole heart, but 
will accept a broken one. 



As sanctification, in its original 
purpose and use, was the setting 
aside of persons and things for the 
special use of the Lord and His 

can be purged only by the blood 
of the great offering of God, Jesus 
Christ. No consecration or sancti- 
fication without the recognition of 
the atonement is possible, except on 
the basis of faith in the sacrifice 
of Christ as an offering for sin and 

worship, it is essential for us in this the consequent cleansing from sin. 
dispensation to interpret it as those j On this basis the Holy Spirit is 
did who best understood and taught | given to the believer. The Spirit 
it to the churches. The apostolic [ s the divine witness of the believer's 
teachers believed in, and taught, acceptance by the Father. Rom. 
sanctification of the believer's life 8:15, 16. After the justification 
to the will of God, and that will of through the death of Christ (Rom. 
God was always unto a holy service. g : 3, 4) the Spirit becomes the pow- 
As men of old were sanctified by er of life, and bears witness with our 
the purifying of their lives through spirits that we are sons of God — 
washings and putting away of the adopted sons — crying "Abba, Fath- 
unclean and evil things of life, and er ." 

devoting themselves to the holy ser- Also, Galatians 4 :6 witnesses that 
vice of God, it was said to them that the coming of the Spirit follows the 
they "sanctified themselves." Some faith in atonement, and the cry of 
had not sufficiently sanctified them- adoption accompanies the presence 
selves for the Lord's work by not f the Spirit. "God hath sent forth 
having made the separation neces- the Spirit of his Son into your 
sary for such service- II Chron. 30:3 hearts, crying, Abba, Father-" The 
The fulfillment of the requirements apostle again uses the same explana- 
of the law was essential to the min- t ion of the Spirit's work in the 
istry of the priests in the offering of hearts of the believer's, in his letter 
sacrifices and the purification from t o the Ephesians : "After that ye 
their sins of those who came for the believed, ye were sealed with that 
purpose of cleansing and also for holy Spirit of promise, which is the 
the purpose of worship, as on the earnest of our inheritance until the 
feast occasions. redemption of the purchased posses- 

There is no approach to God sion, unto the praise of his glory," 
either for His salvation or for the Fph. 1:13, 14. 

purpose of worship or service, on The coming of the Holv Spirit is 
the part of anv individual, without , the testimony of God to the believer 
the fulfillment of the Gospel re- of his acceptance by God, and the 
nuirements. The defilements nf sin ! seal of that acceptance and the token 



of his being set apart by God for 
His service. II Thess. 2:13 bears 
out the same truth. The Spirit adop- 
tion through faith in Christ was the. 
eternal plan of God, and the earnest 
of the Spirit is the token of the eter- 
nal inheritance. "But we are bound 
to give thanks always to God for 
you, brethren beloved of the Lord, 
because God hath from the begin- 
ning chosen you to salvation through 
sanctification of the Spirit and be- 
lief of the truth : whereunto he 
called you by our gospel, to the ob- 
taining of the glory of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ." Here again the Spirit 
accepts and sets aside those who 
have believed, giving a confirmation 
of what the Lord has done for the 
believer. Peter's testimony is in ac- 
cord with that of Paul : "Elect ac- 
cording to the foreknowledge of 
God the Father, through sanctifica- 
tion of the Spirit, unto obedience 
and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
Christ," I Peter 1 :2. The believers 
are elect, and approved by the sanc- 
tification of the Spirit, and their 
being set apart by the Spirit was 
unto the obedience of the faith and 
unto the testimony of the blood of 
Christ by which they were saved. 
In verse 22 of the same chapter 
Peter again refers to the Spirit and 
the truth : "Seeing ye have purified 
your souls in obeying the truth 
through the Spirit." 

One dare not minimize the office 
a^d oower of the Spirit in the life 
of the Christian. His ministry is of 

first importance, for the life of the 
Christian is that of the Spirit dwell- 
ing in the heart. We live and walk 
and witness in and by the power of 
the Holy Ghost. It is by the presence 
and power of the Holy Spirit that 
we are set apart for the work of wit- 
ness, to the Word of God, the Gos- 
pel of His Son, and to the salvation 
that has been wrought for all men 
through the death of the Son of 

"In the last days, saith God, I 
will pour out of my Spirit upon all 
flesh," Acts 2:17. It is this promise 
that was fulfilled on the day of 
Pentecost, when the first believers 
were recipients of the Holy Spirit 
accompanied by special tokens, and 
later, thousands receive the gift of 
the Holy Ghost with no special to- 
kens. "For the promise is unto you, 
and to your children, and to all that 
are afar off, even as many as the 
Lord our God shall call," Acts 2 :39. 
All who come to the Lord, all who 
call upon the name of the Lord in 
faith, receive the promise, the bap- 
tism of the Holy Spirit : it is the 
believer's inheritance, the token of 
his acceptance with the Father and 
the one who sets apart each believer 
for the service of the Lord. 

But the fullness of the Spirit is 
not essentially a rebaptism, neither 
a new "falling of the Spirit" upon 
the one who has the Spirit, or is 
possessed by the Spirit. The Spirit 
is not one who "hovers over" the 
believer. The pillar and cloud hov- 



ered over the Tabernacle. But the 
overshadowing One was the Lord. 
The Spirit is One who abides in the 
believer. "I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you another Com- 
forter, that he may abide with you 
for ever ; even the Spirit of truth ; 
whom the world cannot receive, be- 
cause it seeth Him not, neither 
knoweth him : but ye know him : 
for he dwelleth with you, and shall 
be in you." The Holy Spirit is out- 
side for the world, reproving of sin 
and righteousness and judgment, 
John 16:8-11. But He is inside for 
the believer. "They were all filled 
with the Holy Spirit, or prayed for 
a refilling of the Spirit, or for more 
of the Spirit. The Spirit, being a 
person, is not given by measure, nor 
by portions of Himself. 

The Spirit has a variety of mani- 
festations, according as He gives 
gifts and functions to the various 
members of the body of Christ, Rom. 
12; I Cor. 12; Eph- 4. He is not 
lacking in any gift, nor in the power 
of manifestation. He maintains His 
fullness in Himself, and is sufficient 
in all things for the edification of 
the bodv of Christ, Eph. 4:3, 7. 12- 

But it is not the case that any 
man is always in a condition to be 
used in the fullness of the Spirit. 
There were times in the life of the 
apostles when the fullness was not 
evident, Acts 4. Threatened by the 
rulers, Peter and John, who had 
socnt the night in jail, replied, "For 

we cannot but speak the things 
which we have seen and heard." 
These men spoke by the power of 
the Spirit. Returning to the com- 
pany of believers they reported their 
experiences. With one accord the 
company looked to the Lord, and 
prayed- "And now, Lord, behold 
their threatenings : and grant unto 
thy servants, that with all boldness 
they may speak thy word, by stretch- 
ing forth thine hand to heal; and 
that signs and wonders may be done 
by the name of thy holy child Jesus. 
And when they had prayed, the 
place was shaken where they as- 
sembled together ; and they were 
all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
they spake the word of God with 
boldness," Acts 4:29-31. This com- 
pany did not pray, "Come, Spirit, 
come!" nor did they say, l4 Fall 
afresh on me." They prayed that the 
Spirit might manifest Himself as 
the Spirit would, by revelations of 
His power and by the boldness of 
His servants. He whom the Lord 
sent to be their Comforter, filled 
them with Himself, and the bold- 
ness and power were present where 
fear had been. Tt was not a new com- 
ing of the Spirit, nor a new falling 
of the Spirit. It was a filling by Him 
who dwelt in them. Peter was filled 
with the Holy Ghost when he re- 
plied tn the rulers. Acts 4:8. This 
was not a new outpouring as on the 
day of Pentecost. It was the fullness 
of the Spirit revealed in him. The 
same term is u^cd in verse 31, and 


the same filling followed as that 
which Peter had experienced. 

The followers of God, who walk 
in love as dear children, are also 
to be filled with the Spirit, Eph. 
5:1, 2, 18. Be not drunk with wine." 
But there were other conditions 
which they were warned to avoid, 
besides that of not being drunk with 
wine. Vierses 3-8 tell of personal 
traits which would choke out the 
manifestations of the Spirit. Verses 
11-16 tell of social relations which 
would hinder the fullness of the 
Spirit in their lives. There are even 
family relations which would keep 
the Spirit from having a full revela- 
t'o.i in the individual members of 
the home- Wives who fail to sub- 
mit to their own husbands, and 
husbands who fail to show love to 
their wives, will fail to have the full- 
ness of the Spirit, even though they 
may have the Spirit. These were 
Christian people to whom Paul 
wrote, but he would have them en- 
joy the fullness of that which they 
already possesed. 

It is evident that the filling of the 
Spirit is not the baptism of the 
Spirit, neither is it a rebaptism. It 
is not a new coming of the Spirr 
from above., for He has already come 
to take possession of what Christ 
has saved by His death and resur- 
rection. It can be, and is the filling 
of the life with a fulness of the Spir- 
it, resulting from the yielding of the 
life to the will of the Spirit, and 
turning from the things which hin- 

der His work in the life. 

Again, the work of the Spirit in 
His filling the life is not the same 
as the work of sanctification. The 
coming into the heart of the be- 
liever, and possessing it, is the work 
of the Spirit to separate the life 
unto God. That is the sanctification 
of the Spirit. The Spirit who dwells 
in the heart continues the work of 
separation in a greater degree, sepa- 
ra'ing the life more and more unto 
the things of God as He continues 
to fill and guide the soul into all 
truth and righteousness. He teaches 
men how to live a sanctified, or se- 
parated, life. I thess. 4:1-12, "The 
will of God, even your sanctifica- 
tion/' This sanctification is not one 
of instananeous character. "Further- 
more then we beseech you, brethren, 
and exhort von by the Lord Jesus, 
that as ye have received of us how 
ve ought to walk and to please God, 
so ye would abound more and more. 
For ye know what commandments 
we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For 
+his is the will of God, even your 
sanctification." Following this state- 
ment the apostle gives a number of 
admonitions — abstaining from forni- 
cation : possessing his vessel in sanc- 
tification and honor, nor in lust ; 
right relations with the brethren ; 
and keeping from uncleanness and 
from despising others, living in re- 
lationships of love toward the breth- 
ren. Even the honesty and industry 
of a business life is a part of the ful- 
filling of the separated life. All this 



is accomplished by the Holy Ghost 
(verse 8) and requires a constant 
yielding to Him in order to abound 
more and more- 

The Holy Spirit owns the believ- 
er and separates him unto a life 
which is subject to the will of God. 
He also enables the believer to live 
a more separated life and continues 
to manifest His own fullness as the 
life is yielded to His will and the 
will of God. 

Conditions of Sanctification 

Many souls have been encouraged 
to seek sanctification after that they 
have believed on the Lord, and have 
accepted salvation through faith in 
Him. We have previously noted 
that salvation is inclusive of all that 
is promised to the believer in Christ. 
He "is made unto us wisdom, and 
righteousness, and sanctification, 
and redemption," (I Cor. 1 :30). 
Receiving Christ is receiving the 
Father and the Son and the Holy 
Spirit. There is no division of the 
Godhead, neither is there a division 
of the graces of God promised us 
through faith in Him. It is true that 
no one individual can possess all 
that is comprehended in the fullness 
of God, but each one becomes heir 
of all that belongs to the Son of God, 
and may share in every grace that 
belongs to salvation. 

"Sanctify the Lord God in your 
hearts : and be ready always to give 
an answer to every man that asketh 
you a reason of the hope that is in 

you with meekness and fear : having 
a good conscience. . . ," I Peter 3:15, 
16. Here is the secret of a separated 
life. One can never separate himself 
unto God and to the life that is pure 
in God's sight without first settling 
apart the Lord God Himself in the 
heart. No other thing is to take the 
place of God. Nothing is better nor 
more holy than He. Nothing de- 
mands the devotion which His love 
has merited. Sanctifying God is plac- 
ing Him first and above all other 
things. It is this high esteem that 
God will require of all men, when 
He shall sanctify Himself before all 
men, Ezek. 38:16, 23. God will show 
His power and the accomplishment 
of His promises in the overthrow 
of Satan, when he comes against 
the Lord's people in the last days- 
Sanctifying God in one's life is giv- 
ing Him LI is rightful place and hon- 
or. By thus honoring God, one is 
led to sanctify himself unto God 
through the Holy Spirit. 

It is not possible for one to puri- 
fy his life by the putting away of 
the flesh and the manifestations of 
the flesh to the degree that he may 
make himself acceptable unto God. 
Y\ nat works of the flesh, or, what 
works, even godly works, could ever 
be so perfect that they could be ac- 
cepted on the merits of their holi- 
ness? The deeds of the body are to 
be mortified through the Spirit, 
before there can be a holiness that 
will be acceptable unto God, Rom. 
K:13. There can be no righteousness 



by the deeds of the law, and so long 
as one endeavors to correct the life 
by endeavoring to fulfill the righte- 
ousness of the law there will be a 
failure and a condemnation by the 
law. This is not the method of God 
for holiness, neither is it the way 
of God for our sanctification. Men 
have endeavored to attain sanctifi- 
cation by first putting away sins or 
by denying themselves of some par- 
ticular pleasure that seemed to 
stand in their way of serving the 
Lord fully. Sanctification is not the 
reward of good works. 

It is perfectly correct to put awav 
whatever the Lord shows to us to 
be contrary to His will. But for us 
to endeavor to attain unto holiness 
bv such a method is incorrect. It 
may aid us in the growth of a holy 
life, but the holiness of God is at- 
tained through faith in the righte- 
ousness of Christ- Neither is it con- 
sistent to endeavor to win our sanc- 
tification by the deeds of the flesh, 
nor by merit in separation from evil 
works or from any unworthy act 
or desire. Only God can prepare the 
place of His habitation. There is too 
much of evil in one's life, concerning 
which one is even ignorant, to un- 
dertake to fit for the indwelling of 
God, who would sanctify Himself 
and desires us to sanctified. For that 
purpose He has given us the Holy 
Spirit to be led into all truth and 
righteousness. He will both acknowl- 
edge us as sons and aid us in living 
the life of separation as purposed 

by God. He will prepare His own 
habitation and fashion the life with 
good works which will glorify the 
Father which is in Heaven. Only 
through the Holy Spirit can there 
be the fruit of the Spirit. The Holy 
Spirit is the gift of God to each be- 
liever, and the Spirit in turn gives 
His own gifts to each follower of 
Christ as He wills. Through the 
Holy Spirit alone is it possible to 
be sanctified and to fulfill the pur- 
poses of that sanctification. 

"And the very God of peace sanc- 
tify you wholly ; and I pray God 
your whole spirit and soul and body 
be preserved blameless unto the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Faithful is he that calleth you, zvho 
also will do it" This is the blame- 
less life of the Christian, made 
blameless through faith in God's 
redemption, and kept blameless 
through the abiding faith in Christ 
and guided by the gracious presence 
of the Comforter. The preservation 
of the blameless life is not the wor- 
ry of the believer, for it is the con- 
cern and work of Him who is able, 
and who has called us, and who will 
do it. It is ours to enjoy the bless- 
ing of a sanctified life. 

Sel. Christian Monitor 

We are in the storm's of life, with 
God as our Lord, than we are in the 
calms of the world. 




A Revival meeting is planned at 
the mission, on Kelly Mountain Rd., 
several miles east of Elkins, W. Va., 
from September 15—22. Eld. Paul 
Myers will be bringing forth the 
Word of God. Will you support 
this effort., in special prayer and sup- 
plication, for those who need salva- 
tion as well as the Evangelist and 
laborers, that the Holy Spirit may 

General Mission Board 

so many cards and prayers our way, 
during the hospitalization and death 
of Paul A. Hartz, Sr. We appreciate 
the visits too. May God bless each 
of you for your kindness and 

Naomi, Mary and Paul Hartz. 


The Waynesboro congregation 
met in quarterly Council July 27th. 
After Hymn 404, Eld. Frank Shaf- 
fer opened the meeting with Heb. 
3 and prayer. Our elder, Howard 
Surbey, then took charge of the 

A number of officers were elec- 
ted. Our fall Lovefeast will be Sat- 
urday, October 19 with services be- 
ginning at 2 P.M. The Lord willing, 
the series of Revival meetings will 
begin November 4 and close No- 
vember 17, Bro. Elclon Flory of 
Hart, Mich., will be the Evangelist, 
with us. We need your prayers that 
the Lord's will may be done. 

Sister Elizabeth Wisler, cor. 


We wish to thank those in the be- 
loved Brotherhood, who have sent 
Come and enjoy these meetings 


4 'Keep yourselves in the love of 
God, looking for the mercy of our 
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life- 
And of some have compassion, 
making a difference : and others 
save with fear, pulling them out 
of the fire ; hating even the gar- 
ment spotted by the flesh," Jude 
21-23. There were unfaithful mem- 
bers in that day in the church just 
as there are today. Those who had 
not moral courage and a sufficiency 
of self-denial to encounter the op- 
position to the holy principles that 
they had pledged themselves to ob- 

Our text has special reference 
to the recovery of these unfaithful 
members from their apostacy. While 
the apostle admonishes his brethren 
to labor for the recovery of these 
unfaithful members, that admonition 
is equally applicable to us, as a 
church, to labor for the conversion 
of all who need it and not only for 
the recovery of the hike- warm and 
backsliding members of the church. 
We are to labor to restore all such 
*o boliness and righteousness and 
into the favor of God. 



There are three points that I 
will open as fully as my time will 
permit. First, the imminent danger 
to which sinners are exposed. The 
expression "pulling them out of the 
fire" implies that they were in the 
fire. If these fallen members of the 
christian church are in the fire, be- 
cause they are back in sin, then all 
persons who are in sin are in the 
fire. Hence, I make the general 
statement that the text shows the 
imminent danger that men and 
women are in, when they are in sin. 
Secondly, the work of the church 
in "pulling them out of the fire" 
and in recovering them from their 
lost condition and into the favor of 
God- Third, some suggestions re- 
lating to the manner in which the 
church is to work. 

The imminent danger of a sinner. 
In the text sin is compared to a fire. 
There are other Scriptures which 
present this view of sin. I will call 
your attention to Isa. 9:18, i4 For 
wickedness burnetii as the fire : it 
shall devour the briers and thorns, 
and shall kindle in the thickets of 
the forest, and they shall mount up 
like the lifting up of smoke." Wick- 
edness burned where this church 
existed, and because these persons 
did not watch and pray, they fell 
into the fire of sin and it was burn- 
ing them up. Their christian friends 
were to pull them out, lest the fire 
should burn them up and destroy 

Sin is a terrible fire. I purpose ^o 

notice some of the points of similari- 
ty and resemblance which exist be- 
tween sin and fire. They both spread 
very fast You all know how rapidly 
fire spreads through the material 
which is burning. Such a flame 
grows rapidly and it consumes every 
thing in it's way. It is unbelievable 
how fast it spreads if not put out. 
How about sin ? Think back and you 
must conclude that sin is similar 
in nature. Knowing this, we can 
see why there are so many and such 
great sinners in the world. At one 
time the worst men living were of 
innocent character. Men and women, 
whose crimes are so great that they 
can hardly be mentioned in good 
society, were once innocent babes. 
However, when they came to the 
age of maturity and accountability 
instead of pursuing the paths of 
morality and righteousness, they 
fell into the fire of sin and it has 
spread over them until they are now 
all but consumed with sins. 

As we remember some of our 
feelings in childhood, our first guilt 
at having broken some of our par- 
ent's commands. Again we perhaps 
can remember our first feelings, 
even when we broke greater com- 
mandments. I want to say to you, 
who are indulging in any sin, tha f 
you are unsafe. Why so, eve little 
sin will beget another and the two 
will beget a third- It will erow h^e 
fire and eventually it will bri' n £ 
about our expulsion from Christ's 
church, unless we die without orr 



sins being exposed. Even this will 
not be the end, for God knows all 

Dear Reader, though you are not 
in the advanced stages of sin, yet 
you are unsafe while you are in- 
dulging in any sin. Young men and 
young women, you had better 
quench the fire of sin while it is in 
it's first stage. Sin will grow and 
obtain a greater influence over you 
from time to time. Alas, before you 
realize it your sins will be so many 
that you will be consumed or bound 
beyond your ability to change. 
(Continued in next issue) 

"If God is love ; and he that dwel- 
leth in love dwellth in God, and God 
in him," I John 4:16. If we find 
that we are not doing all things in 
love, let us repent at once. By God's 
help we can move in love, speak in 
love, pray in love, think in love and 
act in love. In our busy activities, 
even in the Lord's work, it is easy 
to lose love out of our lives, if we 
do not watch and pray, obey our 
Lord and keep very humble before 



Sept. 1 — Saying and Doing. James 

1-5 ; II Kings 4:1-7. 
Sept 8 — Loving Jesus. I and II 

Peter: II Kings 2:23-25. 
S^nt. 15 — Lovng Ohers. 1, 2. 3 

John ; Luke 23 :34, 39-43. 
Sept. 22 — God Punishes the Wicked* 

Jude; Acts 12:1-4; 19-23. 
Sept. 29— Jesus' Letters. Rev. 1-22; 

II Kings 22:1-23; 3- 


Sept. 1 — The Spirit Giveth Life. II 
Cor. 3:1-18. 
1 — In what way do we have liber- 
ty if we have the spirit of the 
Sept. 8— The Spirit of The Lord 
Upon Christ. Luke 4:1-32. 
1 — Is the spirit of the Lord given 
to us by measure, or is it given 
to us in fullness? 
Sept. 15 — Conditions That Shall 
Come To Pass Before Christ 
Returns. II Peter 3:1-18. 
1 — With conditions around us as 
they are, how can we obtain unto 
this? "That ye may be found of 
Him in peace, without spot and 
Sept. 22 — Wickedness In The Last 
Days Foretold. IT Tim. 3:1- 
1 — How is it that we can be ever 
learning and never able to come 
to the knowledge of the truth ? 
Why don't some come to the 
knowledge of the truth? 
Sept. 29— Apostasy Of The Last 
Days. I Tim. 4:1-16. 
1 — We know that the Apostle 
Paul was a faithful minister for 
he said, verse 7 and 8. "I have 
fought a good fight, I have fin- 
ished mv course. I have kent the 



faith. Henceforth there is laid up 
for me a crown of righteousness 
which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, shall give me at that day 
and not to me only, but unto all 
them also that love his appear- 
ing." What gave this assurance 
to the Apostle Paul ? Can we 
have this same assurance in our 

FOR SEPT., 1968 


Memory Verse, John 14:26, "But 
the Comforter, which is the 
Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in my name, he shall 
teach you all things, and bring 
all things to your remembrance, 
whatsoever I have said unto 

Sun. 1— Matt. 3:13-4:11 

Mon. 2— John 1:29-51. 

Tues. 3 — John 14. 

Wed. 4— John 15. 

Thur. 5— John 16:1-16. 

Fri. 6— Acts 1:1-11. 

Sat. 7— Acts 2:16-36 

Memory verse, John 15:26, "But 
when the Comforter is come, 
whom I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the Spirit 
of truth, which proceedeth from 
the Father, he shall testifv of 

Sun. 8— Acts 4 :23-37. 

Mon. 9— Acts 5:12-32. 

Tues. 10— Acts 7:48-60. 

Wed. 11— Acts 8:5-17. 

Thur. 12— Acts 10:34-48. 

Fri. 13— Rom. 8:1-17. 

Sat. 14— Rom. 15:1-15. 

Memory Vierse, Acts 7 :55, "But he, 
being full of the Holy Ghost, 
looked up steadfastly into heav- 
en, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right 
hand of God." 

Sun. 15 — I Cor. 2. 

Mon. 16—1 Cor. 12. 

Tues. 17—1 Cor. 15:12-28. 

Wed. 18—11 Cor. 1. 

Thur. 19—11 Cor. 5. 

Fri. 20— Gal 4:1-9. 

Sat. 21— Eph. 1. 

Memory Verse, II Cor. 13 :14, "The 
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the love of God, and the 
communion of the Holy Ghos:, 
be with you all. Amen." 

Sun. 22 — Eph. 2. 

Mon. 23— Eph. 3. 

Tues. 24— Eph. 4:1-16. 

Wed. 25— Phil. 2:1-16. .. 

Thur. 26— Heb. 2. 

Fri. 27—1 Peter 1. 

Sat. 28—1 John 2:15-29. 

Memory Verse, I John 5 :7, "For 
there are three that bear record 
in heaven, the Father, the 
Word, and the Holy Ghost : 
and these three are one." 

Sun. 29—1 John 4. 

Mon. 30—1 Tohn 5. 



SEPTEMBER 1, 1968 

No. 17 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AJM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"if we say that we have fellow- 
ship with hiin, and walk in dark- 
ness, we lie, and do not the truth : 
but if we walk in the light, as he is 
in the light, we have fellowship one 
with ano.her, and the blood of Jes- 
us Christ His Son cleanseth us 
from all sin," I John 1 :6-7. Every 
field of labor has it's textbook con- 
taining principles and methods per- 
taining to the success of that par- 
ticular field of endeavor. The Word 
of God (the Holy Bible) is the 
textbook for every servant of God. 
The only true success in life lies 
in any sphere of life to know what 
we are doing, as our text explains 
to walk in light and not in dark- 
ness. It is vain to claim fellowship 
with God when our hearts rebel 
against the commandments of God. 
The weight of guilt takes the joy 
out of any task, through Christ we 
can be cleansed from even the stain 

of sin. "But w r hoso keepeth his 
word, in him verily is the love of 
God perfected : hereby know we 
that we are in him," I John 2 :5. 

"Because the carnal mind is em- 
nity against God : for it is not sub- 
ject to the law of God, neither in- 
deed can be. So then they that are 
in the flesh cannot please God/' 
Rom. 8:7-8. We live in the flesh 
here upon the earth and therefore 
naturally follow the carnal desires 
of life. Through Christ we can con- 
trol our carnal natures to be sub- 
ject to the commandments of God 
and therefore honor and glorify 
Him. "J esus answered and said un- 
to him, If a man love me, he will 
keep my words : and my Father 
will love him, and we will come un- 
to him, and make our abode with 
him," John 14:23. What greater 
joy we have than to feel that God 
is abiding with us? 

Though we are born in sin and 
live on this sinful earth, neverthe- 


less we all were created by God that 
He might have worship and honor. 
"For we are his workmanship, cre- 
ated in Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in 
them," Eph. 2:10. Why should we 
then waste our life in any other 
way? Obedience unto God is the 
responsibility of all accountable in- 
dividuals. If we are unwilling to 
receive and accept the truth, we 
will reap the consequences some 
day. "He that believeth on him is 
not condemned : but he that be- 
lieveth not is condemned already 
because he hath not believed in the 
name of the only begotten Son of 
God. And this is the condemnation, 
that light is come into the world, 
and man loved darkness rather than 
light, because their deeds were 
evil," John 3:18-19. The short time 
which we have here upon this earth, 
why spend it in any other way than 
strict obedience unto our Lord and 
Creator ? 


This is a positive statement of 
Godly men and often quoted by 
scriptual authority. The apostle 
John used the word many times in 
his writings, I think because he 
was so near to our Saviour. It was 
he that leaned on Jesus at the sup- 
per in the upper room. Only John 
could write I John 4:15, "Whoso- 
ever shall confess that Jesus is the 
Son of God, God dwelleth in him, 

and he in God." I read an account 
recently of a woman after hearing 
the Word, believed, and was bap- 
tized, confessed that "I KNOW 
without a doubt, that I am a child 
of the King, and that my name is 
written down in the Book of Life." 
I could not hold back the tears of 
joy that dropped on that article. 
We are told that there is joy in the 
presence of the angels over one sin- 
ner that repenteth." 

Paul gave his testimony when he 
said, "For I KNOW whom I have 
believed, and am persuaded that he 
is able to keep that which I have 
committed unto him against that 
day," 2 Tim. 1 :12. The word 
KNOW means to be well in- 
formed about, and having confi- 
dential information. Many of whom 
I have talked to about their fu- 
ture welfare say, I hope so or I 
feel that I will be saved. But, Dear 
reader, do you KNOW that you 
have passed from death unto life? 
If you do not have this assurance 
in your heart you are on danger- 
ous ground. Our faith is tested in 
many ways, all that live Godly in 
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecu- 
tion. Remember Job in all his af- 
fliction, his testimony was, "I 
KNOW my Redeemer, liveth, and 
that he shall stand at the latter day 
upon the earth." 

We have many teachings of Jesus 
in John 5-6, that will strengthen 
our faith and thought of believing. 
"Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 


that heareth my word, and be- 
lieveth on him that sent me, hath 
everlasting Life and shall not come 
into condemnation ; but is passed 
from death unto Life/' John 5 :24. 
What a wonderful promise to those 
who accept the plan of Salvation 
through faith! 'There is therefore 
now no condemnation to them 
which are in Christ Jesus, who 
walk not after the flesh, but after 
th~ Spirit/' Rom. 8:1. "It is the 
Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh 
profiteth nothing; the Words that 
I speak unto you, they are Spirit, 
and they are Life/' John 6:63. 

"And this is his commandment, 
that we should believe on the name 
of his Son Jesus Christ, and love 
one another, as he gave us com- 
mandment. And he that keepeth 
his commandments dwell eth in him, 
and he in them. And hereby we 
KNOW that he abideth in us, by 
the Spirit which he